《Reincarnated in Another World With the Ability to Create a Modern Country》 -2 Update on Old Chapters @@ I will be updating old chapters on Tuesday correcting errors of each chapter so I will be posting a Chapter on Monday but not on Tuesday, unless my newbie author imagination gets bored I will definitely post a chapter on Tuesday. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Please share your thoughts on what you want me to correct.@@ -1 Why I stopped posting Everyday @@ I have read your comments and suggestions about the way I''m writing this novel. After reading them I have started to try my best to improve the quality of my writing. Some of you have told me that I am lacking in grammar and English proficiency. Some of you have also told me about the wrong spelling and wrong casing of words. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. But I do appreciate the criticism you did, as I see all of that to be something to improve my writing skills. I see them as something that will help me grow as a writer. In my opinion, readers should enjoy the story, so it''s their right to criticize the errors of the author. So I haven''t been posting as much as before, as I am trying to improve my writing skills little by little. So I am hoping to hear more of your suggestions, on how to improve my writing.@@ 1 1. Reincarnated in Another World Updated It was a bright sunny day everyone was doing with their own usual day, people going to their workplaces, students going to school for everyone it was a very normal day. But someone in the crowd will have an incredible fate awaiting him this day, just like the other people in this world he thought it was going to be a normal day. But he doesn''t realize that fate will strike as fast as lightning this day for him, he will never know that it would strike today, the goal of every human being when they reach their limits, Death is his fate today. Dariel a senior high school student who died because of a traffic accident. He suddenly woke and felt an intense pain inside his head. He looked around his surroundings and noticed that he is in the middle of a forest. He then asked himself "where the heck is this place ". He suddenly remembered oh yeah I already died. "Those fucking!couples making out while driving! He then started hearing something in his head a voiced that didn''t belong to a human. " [New language information transfer to host 100% complete. The host can now speak the local language.] Dariel suddenly shouted, "WTF is going on." The none human voice suddenly replied. [Host has been reincarnated in this world called Lauro. It is 10x bigger than your planet.] "Wait are you saying I''m in another world, like those in anime shows and web novels. " [Yes that is indeed correct host if that is your perception of it replied the none human voice.] "Then did I gain some sort of special powers or can I use magic. I''m gonna become a hero! Said Dariel excitedly. " [Yes you have gained an ability during your transfer in this world..] Dariel excitedly asked the none human voice " WHAT IS MY ABILITY! " [The host ability is Country Creation.You can create a modern country in this world it includes technologies and weapons as well.] "Ahh! it''s a boring ability but if it is modern tech and weapons it is definitely overpowered. It is overpowered only if this world''s technology isn''t advance yet. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The none human voice said something that Dariel became happy. [This world technology and knowledge is the same as medieval Europe.But magic exists in this world.] "Then that means my ability is definitely strong, hey can I give you a name so if I will ask a question I will just call your name. " [Then what shall you name me Host?] "I will call you Dominic and stop calling me Host, Call me by my name Dariel. " [Affirmative Dariel, I will call you by your name now. ] "Then Dominic do you have any tips for me on how to use my abilities." [Dariel, I recommend checking your status first as you can see your progress there. ] "Then how can I open my status?" [You can open it by saying open status screen.] Dariel then opened the status screen which showed his stats. Dariel Status LEVEL: 1 HP: 100/100 MP: Infinite Roles: Emperor, King, President. Country Census: 0/5000 Military Troops: 0/500 Heroes : ???? "Dominic, can you show me how to start a country?" [Of course!First, say open main Building then choose "Capital". By building a capital you are already claiming this land and will be able to build other buildings.You can summon citizens after you build the capital.You can even customize them to your liking.You can also unlock other features of your ability by leveling up.] 2 2. More Explanation and Building The Capital Updated "So you''re saying that if I level up I can unlock other features of my abilities as I level up." [Yes you can unlock features as you level up. Do you want to go through a deeper explanation?] "Yes" replied Dariel. [Then I shall start as you level up you unlock new features. You also earn exp points that you can use to upgrade items, it can be also used to buy gift boxes. These boxes contain items which are ranging from useless to tactical and mythic items. ] [Oh! also I forgot you have received 7 gift boxes from the system. Do you want to open these boxes now? ] "Maybe later I still need to understand my abilities before I get to use any of the features." [OK! Then I''ll continue as you know you receive exp points as you level up, you also receive GCS as you level up or have certain achievements.] [The use of GCS is like a currency of your abilities it can be used to buy buildings,vehicles, weapons, or upgrades.GCS can also be traded with money or rare minerals of this world. ] [The population of your country also increases as you level up.Currently, you have a limit of 5000 people.It goes the same for your military troops as well. ] [You also unlock personal skills as you level up.I will explain to the heroes as you unlock this feature]. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [I think that is all you need to learn. I will give more explanation as you unlock more features.] "Then I will look for an area where I can build the capital. " Dariel opened his system menu and saw the summon vehicle. It brought him to a list that consists of land, sea, and air vehicles. He then chose the land vehicles which brought him to another list. Land Vehicles: .Motorcycle .Cars . Trucks .Heavy Equipment Vehicles Dariel then thought of summoning a truck, as he was gonna use its size to scare the beast that is roaming around the forest. Then he looked again at the forest an realized that the truck would be useless because of the narrow path of the forest. So instead of a truck, he summoned a motorcycle. Dariel summoned a Honda CRF250L. And purchased gasoline. "I need weapons for protection" He immediately opens his system menu and chose a weapon. He summoned an M4A1 assault rifle and a 9mm pistol as his secondary weapon. As he exit, he noticed that something is different in his system menu then he realized that icon which has represented a number of 1 000 000 000 turned to 999 999 978 000. He then saw a history button and pressed it showed the recent activity that he did it showed him the purchases he made and the price.Then Dariel realized that he has used his GCS. I must be careful next time so that I don''t run out of funds. Dariel then rides his motorcycle and explored the forest to build his capital. As he was exploring he noticed that there are plants and animals which are both familiar and unfamiliar to him. "I''m really in another world I never have seen a bird that has two heads. " As he was exploring the forest a notification suddenly appeared in front of him. " Area is suitable for Buildings" Dariel then stopped his motorcycle as he saw the notification. Dariel then said to himself "if the system suggests this area is good enough then why not." He opened the building menu and chose capital. As he chose the capital a mini-map suddenly appeared in front of him.Which gave him a bird''s eye view of the area. It also showed a miniature building that resembles the picture of the capital. As he found the best spot for him to build the capital, a notification suddenly appeared in front of him. " Are you sure you want to build capital in this area" Y/N Dariel immediately pressed Y, a majestic building suddenly appeared. The building resembled the Buckingham Palace and at the back of it a building that resembles the White House. It was fenced by high voltage electric fences. He then drove toward the building as he was getting close to the gates. He noticed that the gates opened by themselves. He entered the building and was very amazed at the inside of the building. He then continued to walk to the building that resembles the White House. Another notification appeared in front of him. [Welcome to your Mansion you can rest here. The other building is where your office is located] "So The White House is my house and the Buckingham Palace is my office." As he was struck with the amazement of the two buildings. Dominic suddenly spoke, [sir Dariel do you wish to open your gift boxes? ] 3 3. Prizes and Engineer Raymond Updated As Dominic was asking Dariel about the gift boxes another notification suddenly appeared in front of his sight. [Congratulations for Building your Capital] [ You Have Now Claimed This Land] [You Have leveled up to Level 2] [You Have Received 2000 exp point] [Population limitations has increased to 10000] [Military Troops Limitations increased to 1000][You Have Unlocked A Passive Skill: Poison and toxic immunit] [Reward the first 5000 citizens will be summoned for free] [Reward the first 500 troops will be summoned for free] "What! Poison and toxic immunity is my passive skill. Lame but useful so I don''t have to worry about being poisoned." "Hey, Dominic how wide did the range of forest trees disappear?" [Sir Dariel, The range of the claimed lands which disappeared has a radius of approximately 30 KM The center is where your capital stands. ] "So the radius of 30 KM of forest trees suddenly disappeared!!" [That is indeed correct sir Dariel] [So do you want to open your gift boxes, sir? ] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [Fine open the gift boxes, why are you so excited about those gift boxes.] Dominic then replied [ You''ll see it soon enough ] As Dominic opened the first gift a notification again appeared in Dariel line of sight[Congratulations You Won a construction company. ] The notification continued to pop as Dominic open the gift Boxes. [Congratulations you Have won a Nuclear Power Plant Congratulations you Have won a pebbles Congratulations you have won A rare City Engineer & Planner, Congratulations you have won a Farm, Congratulations you have won an 8 piece bucket of Fried chicken.] "WHAT THE FUCK!I just won a bucket of fried chicken and some pebbles. Well, at least I don''t have a problem with my dinner tonight. But these pebbles are totally useless, I will just throw it away." "At least I don''t have to worry about electrical power when I build my city. I also don''t have to worry about an unorganized city, As I have that engineer to plan the city for me." "Hey!Dominic, I will be resting I think I will check out those prizes tomorrow." Dariel Headed to the White House. As Dariel tried to open the lights, expected them to not turned on because there is no electric power plant.To his surprise, the lights turned on immediately. Dominic explained to Dariel that the Mansion is running on its reserved electric energy battery. He then went to the kitchen and ate the bucket of fried chicken that he won. He was surprised that the taste was almost too delicious to be true. The crunch when I bite the juiciness of the meat and the scent of that spice which makes me crave for more. He even has what they called foodgasm. He ate it like there is tomorrow. Before he noticed ate there is none left in the bucket. I need more of that fried chicken! Dariel immediately opened his menu to look for the chicken bucket, Dariel looked every nook and cranny of his menu but did not find the bucket of chicken. Dominic spoke to Dariel and said [ That bucket of chicken is called MYTHICAL BUCKET OF FRIED CHICKEN you can only obtain this food in gift boxes. ] Dariel immediately spent some of his exp points to purchase gift boxes but with no luck this time he didn''t win the chicken. Dariel was frustrated as he spent his 500 exp points over a bucket of fried chicken. He then went to take a bath before going to bed. A sound of an alarm clock sounded in the morning. Dariel immediately turned it off, he then slowly crawled out of his bed. He arranged his bed while yawning. He then purchased a burger and coffee from his system menu. After breakfast, he then prepared himself and went outside. Dominic, summon the engineer which I won yesterday. [As you wish!] replied Dominic A beam of white light suddenly gathered to a spot near Dariel. After the light disappeared a person who is wearing a business suite that has a blue necktie and was wearing a Hard Hat that construction workers wear suddenly appeared. Dariel walks towards the man as he got closer, the man suddenly looked at Dariel and greeted him. " Good morning sir Dariel, I am Raymond Alfonso I will be your city engineer and Planner " Dariel then greeted Raymond back " Good morning to you too, I''m actually glad that I had a city engineer and planner, as I have no idea on how to design a functioning city. So I will be leaving that to you. Raymond immediately replied to me " it would be a great honor to serve you" As I was going to speak to Raymond Dominic suddenly spoke [Sir Dariel you can customize his personality and character.] "Wait I can do that to him" [Not only to him you can also customize your citizens and military troops. You also can write the desired personality and character to the distribution box. It will automatically distribute the citizens and military troops.] Dariel immediately wrote Loyal and Patriotic to the Personality distribution box. He wrote this because he hated being betrayed by his own troops and citizens. After that, he then invited Raymond to his office in Buckingham Palace. They then started a meeting in Dariel''s office. So as you can see I haven''t build any buildings and infrastructures in my city except for the capital. I want to develop my first city as soon as possible. (Raymond replied) "Well I can do that sir but first I need the following things that are in this list tobuild your city sir." 1. a construction company 2. manpower 3. Equipment 4. raw materials for construction As Dariel received the list he then replied to Raymond. "Hmm.... the construction company and raw material is not a problem, but the manpower is a little bit difficult. " Dominic suddenly interrupted Dariel [ Sir you can use the citizens as your manpower, the reason for this is you can customize their roles and jobs in your country. So summon some citizens to build your first city. ] Dariel then let out a sigh of relief. It looks like we will have no problems anymore. 4 4. Building The City Updated After hearing Dominic''s explanation I started to summon citizens. If I remember correctly the first 5000 citizens are free to be summoned. Dariel immediately ordered the system to summon citizens. Multiple people suddenly appeared out of nowhere. These people have an age of 18 years old as the youngest and 22 as the oldest. Dariel then purchased megaphone he then spoke in front of the summoned citizens. "Hello! to all of you I am Dariel..... " As Dariel was speaking he was suddenly interrupted by a sudden shout from the citizens. "It''s his highness Sir Dariel!" all of the citizens automatically kneeled down in front of him. Dariel was surprised by the actions he quickly regained himself and told them to stand up. All the citizens quickly stand in unison. (Dariel coughed and continued his speech) "Well do you know the reason why I summoned all of you here today." They all shake their heads in unison, a citizen suddenly asked Dariel. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. " Then what is the reason why you summoned as your highness " It was all the citizen''s question to Dariel but they did not dare to speak of their questions to Dariel, as they were stopped by fear because of a sense of authoritative aura coming from him. Until one man has the courage and asked Dariel. Dariel then smiled at the man and replied in a serious voice. "I summoned you all here because you are going to help me build a city. You are here to build a city no not just a city. You are here to build a foundation for our country.You are all here to make history as the first citizens of this country. All of you will be remembered in history as the citizens who gave birth to a country. You are the citizens who gave sweat and tears to this country. Which gave future citizens a country that they can be proud of. So are you going to help me in Building this city? " Cheers and claps of the citizens can be heard after Daniels speech. Which were followed by Long Live Dariel! Long Live Dariel! Dariel was standing in front of the citizens after his speech but deep in his mind, he is thinking this. " What the fuck that was really embarrassing " [Nice speech sir Dariel replied Dominic in a smug voice] " Just Shut Up Ok" After that Dariel immediately assigned roles to the 5000 citizens. Construction Workers: 2500 Engineers: 25 Wood Cutters: 800 Hunters or Explorers: 500 Heavy Equipment Operator: 300 Cooks:175 Farmers: 700 The cooks are all woman, the heavy equipment is mixed there are both woman and men, the construction workers are all men,the engineers are also mixed in genders Dariel even saw the citizen who asked him in the working in the engineering citizens. The farmers are also mixed. Dariel thought of buying heavy types of equipment such as bulldozers, trucks, and backhoes. But When he summoned the construction company all the heavy equipment he needed was already there. But he still needs to summon a logging truck which the woodcutters would use he summoned about 10 immediately. The woodcutters are equipped with chainsaws. The log that was cut down was brought to Dariel as he uses it build temporary houses for the citizens. Dariel was actually using the system ability to decrease the cause of building by having raw materials needed. Dariel summoned 500 Remington Model 870hunters shotgun.He also summed 20 Ford F150 trucks which were used by hunters to carry their hunted animals. They were the ones who provide the meat. The farm was actually a valuable asset to us as it produced 60% of our main food. The farm was actually quite big it was 5x5 Sq Km I summoned it the second day where our woodcutters have cleared an area of 10x10 sq Km of the forest in the east. I put the farm there as it would be a hindrance on the construction work. The woodcutters and hunters actually found a stream there that is also one of the reasons I build the farm there. The farm actually has a variety of fruits, vegetables, crops,and dairy products which were actually delicious. Every day was a busy day for the citizens as they were constructing roads buildings and infrastructures. You will always hear the engines of the heavy equipment and trucks roaring. Heavy metals clanking of various heavy construction equipment. Sound of cement mixers and dust always flying around.At night you can hear cheers and songs of people and notice the delicious food served hot by the cooks.People gathered around a campfire. Others doing maintenance work to the vehicles.You can also men courting a woman. Which Dariel was not against but he reminded them to not yet make any babies as they still need to finish the city and need all the manpower they have. 1 month has already passed the city was 60% complete. In the Buckingham Palace in a conference room, Dariel was there and was having a meeting which was attended by me, Raymond and all leaders I assigned to each role. The leader of the engineering team was the first to give his report. Their leader was the citizen that questioned me his name was Rogen Adorna. He has a height of 5 ft and 9 inches he had black hair and brown eyes. " The development of the city is going smoothly as planned by Sir Raymond we are currently 60% complete in building the city. We will be able to complete the city in less than a month. " The Wood cutter''s leader immediately reported after Rogen was Done. " We have been able to clear trees and make a path for trucks in the south but we found out about 300 Km South from here we have found a coast facing the ocean" Dariel then thought of building a coastal city after he finishes the main city. The hunter''s leader followed up after the report of the wood cutter''s leader. " As we were looking for animals in the north we encountered something that looked like a human but was short and had green skin I think it is what they call goblins. We think that they are dangerous as we observed them they are pretty violent they would even attack a harmless animal. They would torture their food until it does before they eat it. They also did what we call necrophilia in the body of that poor animal. " Dariel then thought of a novel which also had an anime ago about slaying goblins and he read and saw some very horrible stuff about goblins. " Observe those things, for now, do not hesitate to kill them if they attack you.I better start to summon troops who know what other beast lurks here. " The farmer leader also started to report. We are currently having no problem with the production of the farm. We are also trying to create a wine with our fruits, I think that is all. The leader of the cook also reported. "We currently have no problems with our roles except for the dishes we can cook. We are experimenting with new dishes." The one who was in charge of the heavy equipment also reported. "Some of the equipment is in need of change oil and as well as parts to remain operational, That is all sir." After the meeting, all the members started their everyday day life and continued their work. The city was starting to show it''s shape cemented roads can already be seen buildings made of concrete and cement can be seen. 5 5. Troops and a Meeting in a Kingdom Updated ( I use " " dialogue and [ ] for internal monologue of a character or for Dominic and the system notification.) As the city building was going smoothly Dariel can be seen in front of the Buckingham Palace gates. [ I will need to summon those military troops if there are those goblins lurking around there a chance that they will attack my citizens. ] Dariel summoned 500 military troops, as flashes of light flickered throughout the area, men wearing green suddenly appeared out of nowhere. They were carrying heavy backpacks and M4A1 assault. They then formed an organized line which were very clean to look at and also showed their discipline. After that they immediately saluted Dariel he saluted them back and said " at ease "all of them stopped saluting Dariel in unison. A notification suddenly appeared in front of Dariel. [ Congratulations you have summoned your First troops,You have received a UH - 1 Huey helicopter, You have received a M48 Patton tank .] [What with this American Vietnam War weapons as prizes. At least I don''t have to worry about scouting this land because of the helicopter. The tank I think that will do for now. I can summon helicopters but the problem is it''s prize in GCS is gonna make me broke fast. And also I don''t know how to pilot it. I immediately change the role of the two soldiers in front of me to pilot and Co pilot. After I changed their roles their outfit and weapons immediately changed to weapons used by the military helicopter pilots. I immediately assigned roles to other soldiers such as infantry, medics, various types of military engineers. I also gave roles to a tank crew. ] Dariel immediately ordered the 2 pilots to scout the areas that they haven''t reached via air. The 2 pilots immediately run towards the helicopter. The sound of the engine of the Huey vibrated through the air and its twin blade rotor started to rotate at high speeds. Thump, thump, thump, thump.... was the sounds produced by it the helicopter took off the ground and started to head towards, the north as it was the least explored area. As the helicopter was scouting and have covered a distance of 100 Km. The Co pilot was observing the area until he noticed something. He then reported it to the pilot. " Sir I saw structures about 800 metres west sir" The pilot immediately turned to the direction where the CO pilot noticed the structures. As they got near they saw tents built around the area the CO pilot the use his binoculars to investigate further on the area.As he was looking through the binoculars he let out a shocked voice.The pilot the asked him to to take over the controls and borrowed the binoculars. They then continued to their mission, they managed to cover a distance of 300 Km.They were able to cover that distance because the helicopter didn''t carry anything heavy on it. They returned to their base after the pilot noticed that they were running out of fuel. "Hey sir do you think we need to report what we saw to sir Dariel." Asked the CO pilot. "The pilot then replied, He''ll definitely ask as of what we saw so no need to worry about Sir Dariel ignoring the things we saw today. " Mean while..... Kingdom of Sirius in their capital city Ram in a castle located in the city a man wearing a full body plate armour and had a sword in his waist, was speaking to a man who was sitting in a throne, the man wore a crown above his head which was made by gold and has different rare stones attached to it. He had a white beard and white hair looked like in his 50s. The man said in a worried voice " Your majesty we have received a report early this morning, the report stated that the kingdom of Larkum has declared war on its neighbouring countries... " the man sitting on the throne stopped the man speaking by raising his hand while his palm was open. " I know your concern as the prince went to one of the neighbouring kingdoms for a vacation that idiot son of mine must be brought back here as we are the 2nd most powerful country in this continent. Do you think other countries will still look at us as the 2nd powerhouse of this continent if the ruler next to me will be killed by those weak country. Immediately assemble the best knights there is and prepare them for a rescue mission of the prince. " The man in armor immediately replied " As you wish! your majesty." He immediately turned around and walk toward the beautifully crafted wooden twin door . The man name was Aljunthe name of the man sitting on the throne or the king of this kingdom was Danilo Manuel Sirius Getting back to Dariel..... The helicopters landed at the back of the White House where Dariel was swimming in the pool. As he heard the helicopter Dariel immediately wears his white robe.He immediately went to where the helicopter landed. Breathing heavily from running Dariel was talking to the pilots. "Ah...ah.... See..... me....ah...ah.... at.... my....ofis.... " The two immediately went to Dariel''s office Dariel''s immediately followed after he changed to his suit. He then ask the details about how the scouting mission. "Please report the details of the scouting mission." The pilot immediately replied with his report which he summarized to the most important details. "We were scouting the north we have seen which look liked a goblin tribe in the north about approximately 100 Km north from here. As we decreased our altitude and used binoculars to investigate more,We saw not just goblins that are small also big ones which I estimate about 6-7 ft tall. We also see 10 cages made of strong vines which we saw 4 woman was in the 4 separate cages. We also so 1 man but we also saw another man, which the goblins were slicing alive he was treated like a pig in a slaughter house dividing his parts." As Dariel heard the last part of the report he almost puked. "OK stop thee your making me feel uncomfortable. Also did you say there were still people alive which they captured. " "Yes sir, is there something you are thinking sir" " Yes I am thinking if we rescue those people that were captured by the goblins we may be able to extract information from them. We might be able to know where we are now, we can also know what are the countries near us. Or we might be able to find a village where we cancontact with civilization." Tell the other troops to prepare for tomorrow we are gonna raid that goblin camp. This will also serve as a rescue mission. Dismissed! The 2 pilots immediately saluted and left the office of Dariel. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The pilot immediately looked for some of the troops and said the Dariel''s order to them. But Dariel didn''t know that the pilot was having a hard time to spread the command because Dariel forgot to issue a command structure to his troops. The pilot then came back to Dariel''s office andcomplained about the situation. Dariel''s face was red from embarrassment as he forgot one of the most important things when having a military 6 6. Raid 0200 hrs men in green were lining in proper formations in front of them was a stage that was built, standing there a man who also wore green was holding a megaphone and started to speak. " OK as you know our scout has discovered a goblin tribe about 100 Km north from here.We are rallied here today for a raid against that tribe, we are also are going to rescue people held captured by the goblins. We will arrive at the position at exactly 0800 hrs. So prepare to roll out at 0330 hrs. Dismissed! " The man who spoke was the commander that Dariel assigned on his ground forces. Dariel gave him a rank of Lt. Colonel. His name was Joey Potestas. At exactly 0330 hrs multiple modified off-road Toyota Hilux equipped with .50 cal machine guns on their top left the unfinished city and headed towards the north. The Huey helicopter was slowly taking off the ground and flew also towards the north. But it has now more crew riding it and also has additional .50 cal machine guns on its sides. It also had M240 general-purpose machine guns which can be removed from the chopper. Dariel chooses Toyota Hilux because when he saw Toyota Hilux in international news he saw these vehicles thinking why are soldiers using those vehicles that were not meant for military use. Until he saw a documentary report about the Toyota Hilux being used by a certain terrorist group in the Middle East, which he saw that soldiers which were well equipped than the terrorists but the soldiers were outperformed when fighting with the group. The documentary also stated the ability of the terrorist using this vehicle to run to narrow populated areas and still able to maintain high-speed when being chased by soldiers so some of the soldiers also changed their vehicles to the mentioned pick up trucks. So he chooses this vehicle because it was nimble when driving through the forest and they were actually dirt cheap for him to summon. He painted these cars the same color as the uniform of the soldiers to blend in with the surroundings.He managed to paint them because the system allows him to customize the color of the vehicles. At the goblin tribe a cage made of vines there is a girl who is locked inside the cage shouting to another girl who was her older sister. " Hey Big sister Karen do you think we will end up the same fate as the man yesterday" The big sister replied in a voice that comforted his little sister. " No Rica were gonna be free any day now someone will surely save us, and we can see mom and dad again " 2 goblins suddenly opened Karen''s cage and tied her neck like a dog and drag her out of the cage. Rica immediately shouted to the goblins "where are you taking my big sister! " the other goblin walk towards Rica''s cage, as the goblin was holding a spear. The goblin then used the bottom of the spear which was not sharp and, poked Rica in her stomach with a strong force and laughed. It resulted in Rica holding her stomach because of the pain, seeing this Karen immediately pushed the goblin to the ground which caused the goblin to get angry. The goblin retaliated back by also doing what he did to Rica to Karen, she was on her knees after receiving a blow of the spear. She was then pulled by the goblin who was holding the rope and dragged her while she was on the ground. The goblin brought Karen to a tent the other goblin first entered and the goblin holding the rope entered after the first dragging Karen. As Karen entered the tent she was greeted by a scene where a girl whose age was about 20, the girl had no clothes and was covered by a white slimy substance. The girl''s stomach was like inflated which looked abnormal because of the size of her stomach doesn''t even match a pregnant woman. After a few seconds, the woman''s stomach suddenly bursts open revealing baby goblins coming out of her stomach. The baby goblins started to eat the flesh of the woman who screamed in pain. Karen was immediately hold down by 5 goblins in the tent. Karen was struggling against them but she can''t move very much as his hands and feet were pinned down by goblins. A goblin suddenly ripped Karen''s upper part of her dress revealing her chest which had peach-colored nipples Karen immediately let out a scream. The goblins drooled over her as her beautiful chest was exposed lust can be seen in the eyes of the goblins. A goblin also ripped her lower dress and undergarments revealing her most kept part. Another goblin started to play with Karen''s breast and started to lick her nipples. Karen let out another scream asking for help." Please, somebody help me" Tears started to fall from Karen''s eyes, a goblin suddenly got near Karen''s lower part. The goblin revealed his " hard blunt sword " and started to rub it against Karen''s lower part.The goblin started to slowly put his " hard blunt sword " inside Karen. Kare felt something in her lower part that is trying to enter. .... whooooooooooosh....Booooom!..... tatatatattatatatatatat.....peeeeeeewshhhhhhhh!bloom! Hearing the sound of the commotion. The goblins stopped their business and looked outside they saw a giant bird that had no wings and create loud noises. It was dropping small rocks which produced the sound. As they observe when those rocks come in contact with the ground it explodes. At the distance, they heard sounds of tatatatata..... tatataatatatata... tatatatatatata... The troops started to advance towards the goblin tribe with their M4A1 assault rifle and M2 browning equipped on top of the hulix providing fire support at a distance of 1000 meters. A fire team leader by Sgt. Jeby Salazar was tasked to rescue the captured civilians. As Jeby''s team was searching for their objectives they encountered goblins who were using bows one of his men was hit by an arrow but luckily it hit his Kevlar vest.They opened fired back at the goblins killing them easily. They continued to search for their objectives and finally found the cages. A member of his team who was carrying a chainsaw started to use it against the vine cages freeing 3 people. Sgt. Jeby realizes that the people were not the exact number they were supposed to rescue. As Jeby was gonna question the captured civilians Lt. Colonel Joey arrived. Joey then asked Jeby why are there only 3 there supposed to be 5.Jeby then said, "sir I also don''t know". As Joey was gonna scold Jeby, Rica then interrupted them and begged while crying " Sirs please I beg of you please save my older sister " Jeby let out a sigh of relief, after hearing Rica. " so sir I think I might be able to find the other civilians after that information "Joey stopped Jeby and said " I will be finding the others myself escort these people to the vehicles point. Don''t worry young lady I will find your sister" Joey immediately rolled his 12 man team and search every tent of the goblin.Until they heard someone crying in one of the tents.They were able to pinpoint the location of the cry.They then went entered the tent and revealed a beautiful girl crying who wore clothes that were ripped and exposed his most embarrassing parts, which she was trying to cover using her hands. They also noticed the body of another girl who were being eaten by newly born goblins.Joey immediately ordered his men to kill all the baby goblins. He then took his poncho and gave it to the girl. The girl immediately asked joey while crying "is my sister OK".Joey replied, " she''s fine now let''s go to where she is now".Joey understands that the 5th person was the girl lying next to her they immediately evacuated the area. As they reach the others Karen saw Rica and hugged her tightly. " I''m sorry big sister Karen if I''ve been stronger I could protect you" Karen replied to Rica " I should have been the one who should say sorry if I only listened to dad about the dangers of being an adventurer I wouldn''t bring you along." As they were taking their time embracing each up in the sky the Huey helicopter were Dariel was observing the battlefield noticed that they have already won.He immediately ordered his troops to return to base. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. " All units return to base" As Dariel was relaxing in the helicopter a notification suddenly appeared in front of his sight again this time it was serious as Dariel''s face was filled with cold sweat immediately "?Legendary earth troll boss has been awakened " Dariel suddenly noticed a flying boulder towards them. But the pilot immediately dodged it.Dariel looked where the direction of the boulder came from a figure standing about 20 meters tall appeared. " This is gonna be harder than I expected " 7 7. The Boss Updated In the middle of the forest, a tank was at a speed of 48 km/h. In the turret, a woman who looks very angry is yelling to the men in the tank. The woman was yelling to the driver mostly in angry and violent voice. " Jose! why are driving this slow can''t you drive any faster. If we can''t get there in time we won''t be able to get any action. If we get there without even firing a single shot all of you will be doing 20 laps around the base when we get back " Jose was the driver replied to the woman " But commander Leah we are already at our top speed. I can''t go any faster than this. " A nerve suddenly appeared in Leah''s forehead and replied to him in a more angrier tone " then how about no dinner for you. No, not only you all of you no dinner for tonight. Now focus on the road maggot " The loader Tamulo who was quite, suddenly spoke to Jose in angry tone " really nice going Jose now we don''t have dinner because of your blabbering mouth. I was looking forward to this night because of my date with Marissa and now you are ruining our date. " Jose replied to Tamulo " Oh! I know scum like you are only dating Marissa because of her big knockers. You''re only dating her because you want to play with those you pervert. My girl Silica is better than her. " Tamulo immediately replied " Who do you think you are to speak of me that way. I know your only going after silica because of her nice ass. You think I didn''t notice you looking down at her bottom when she''s bending when cleaning the kitchen table.So what about big boobs they are better, Boob''s are justice. " Jose replied " How dare you ass is justice than boobs. " Tamulo: Boobs Jose: Ass Tamulo: Boobs Jose: Ass As the two continued to argue the gunner George was sensing a tremendous aura of hatred and murder near him which gave him chills down his spine, when he looked at the direction where the aura came he saw commander Leah with red eyes and had the face of a demon ready to eat the souls of the two.George said to himself " These two idiots they didn''t know they hit the commander''s most sensitive nerves. " Commander Leah ? flat chested ?? no ass ??no curves ??totally flat George suddenly clasped his hands and perform some kind of prayer for the two. Dariel was looking at the troll which appeared." That thing is quite huge. " The troops who were on the ground were quite scared and surprise while looking at giant Troll. All of them realized that this wasn''t gonna be easy. Dariel who was looking at the troll and noticed that he can see the level of the troll. [Earth Troll lvl: 99] Dariel thought of running away but realized if they would retreat, it would follow them to their base. Which would be his biggest problem if he wrecks havoc on his under-construction city. He doesn''t want to lose it easily as he spent a lot of GCS on it and he was starting to get broke because of all the materials and equipment he bought. He then picked up his comms and ordered the ground troops to prepare to fire. " All units Prepare to fire when it hits the firing range of the .50 cals. " When the troll was coming near the troops all of them were quite and waiting for it to enter the range of their weapons. Sweat trickled down to the forehead of the soldier holding a .50 cal. He can hear his heart beating faster as the troll gets closer. The troll was already 10 meters away from their range as the troll entered the range Dariel shouted on his comms " FIRE! " .50 Cals started to rain bullets on the troll, The 50 Cals didn''t stop as like their operators were gonna use all of their bullets. The troll got angry and started to run towards the .50 cals, the earth was shaking as the troll run towards the troops. As the troll entered the range of the infantry troops they also started a barrage of fire.The troll didn''t decrease its pursuit even it was hit by a storm of bullets. The M4A15.56mm rounds bounced back like BBS as it comes to contact with the hard skin of the troll. As the troll got closer Dariel decided to also join the helicopter moved towards the troll and opened fired it''s.M2 browning and M240 machine guns. The helicopter looked like a fly trying to annoy the troll. The troll used its hands to catch the chopper but it didn''t have luck because the pilot was too skilled at flying the helicopter. As the ground troops were using this opportunity to find the weakness of the troll, incendiary ammunition which was mixed in the bullet of one of the 50 cals hit the eyes of the troll, causing its eyes to burn rapidly making the troll angrier. After seeing this the soldiers started to aim at the other eye of the troll. Dariel who was looking ordered the machine gunners of the chopper to aim for the eyes too. The troll suddenly raised its hand and multiple big rocks floated in the air. The troll then pointed it''s finger to the troops causing the rocks to fly towards the troops at high speeds. The troops scrambled as they saw the rocks flew towards them.One of the vehicles got hit by a big rock. Where there were four men. Multiple reports suddenly echoed to Dariel''s comms " We got a Man Down". " We got injured Men requesting for med Evac " More reports came in as the gunfires continued in the background. The troll started to do the same attack again to the troops.A soldier who escaped from the flying rocks saw a fellow soldier who''s lower part crushed by the giant rock. The soldier almost puked when he saw the intestines coming out of the corpse. He then shouted to the troll in anger " you fucking monster I will surely kill you " He then looked around for weapons as his rifle was busted, he noticed a box which fell from the destroyed vehicle. As he opened the box a smile showed in his mouth and said while laughing " why didn''t we use this earlier. " The helicopter continued to annoy the troll to prevent it from using the same attack again. Dariel then instructed the soldiers " evacuate the injured and civilians those who can still fight should stay " 5 vehicles dismounted their 50 cals as fast as they can, the injured soldiers were carried to the vehicles and the civilians which Karen and Rica where included.The drivers then put their gears to drive and stepped on the gas, after the people who needed evacuation got in. Karen and Rica who were riding the vehicles were stunned at the speed of the "carriage" who didn''t need horses and we''re made of iron.After they got a further from the battlefield they could hear the continued noises of gunfire which Karen thought that it was similar to the sounds produced by thunder. As the chopper was busy pestering the troll''s face suddenly exploded. Dariel who was surprised looked at the direction of the explosion and saw a straight line of smoke coming from the ground and saw a soldier holding an RPG. Dariel suddenly shouted " Of course! why didn''t use it before" Dariel remembered that they were carrying Rocket Propelled Grenades? He then ordered his troops to use all of the RPG they brought.The troops immediately look for RPGs in their vehicles as they found one they immediately targeted the face of the troll as it was the most injured, because if this the troll shielded his face with his arms. Making him unable to use his arms to perform the devastating attack. As the attack continued one of the soldiers firing the .50 cal was starting to run out of bullets. A soldier who also operated a .50 cal shouted I''m out another soldier shouted im also out.Another report came into Dariel''s comms " sir were almost out of ammunition "The RPGs suddenly stopped their fire as all of them were all out of ammo. A machine gunner in the chopper also yelled: " I''m out".The barrage of fire suddenly stopped making the troll lower his guard.As the troll noticed the attacks stopped the troll then started to recite something which Dariel felt there is something, very bad about the troll reciting those words which he didn''t understand. As the troll was reciting words they didn''t understand. White particles suddenly appeared and were gathering towards the troll, as particles continue to gather a white ball suddenly appeared where the particles gathered. The troll continued to recite and the ball got bigger and bigger,a loud explosion suddenly heard from the distance after a few seconds of the sound was the troll''s mouth suddenly exploded.Dariel looked at the source of the sound he a large smoke covering something what came out was the Patton tank firing its 90mm main gun. The troll who was reciting suddenly stopped because of the explosion when the smoked cleared in the mouth of the troll it revealed it''s jaw was almost hanging and almost looked like it was gonna fall. The ball of light suddenly disappeared after the troll stopped to recite. The troll got angry and used his attack which he used earlier. But when it raised its right arm the tank fired another one this time hitting the shoulder and it hurts the joints of the troll making it unable to use its arm. After that, they troll started to fear the tank and started to run away from them.But commander Leah didn''t let that happen as she ordered the turret to be aimed at the knee of the fleeing troll, firing another round the troll suddenly fall to the ground after a direct hit. Leah was very angry because of what happened earlier when they were traveling she, thought that she was gonna relieve her stress on the troll as Jose and Tamulo didn''t relieve her stress enough. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. As the troll was crawling away from the battlefield another explosion hit it''s head the troll then screamed in pain. Another one was fired from the tank and still targeted the head of the troll, and another one was fired still hitting the troll on the head. After 13 shots of the tanks main gun that directly hit the trolls head finally stopped. After the smoked dispersed it revealed the trolls head completely destroyed as its brains were scattered everywhere. A lot of soldiers who saw the scene were almost terrified at the brutality of the tank to the troll this includes Dariel. A notification suddenly appeared in front of Dariel sight again. [Congratulations You Have Defeated the Boss and Ruler Of This Island.] Dariel was shocked as read the notification. But he was most shocked about what he read " What! the boss of this island means? " 8 8. Remote Island! Part 1 What is the meaning of boss of this island? Dariel was scratching his head as he didn''t understand the notification very much. After he closed the notification another notification appeared in front of Dariel. " Congratulations You Have Level up to Level 50" " Congratulations You Have Unlocked System Shop" "Congratulations you earned 5 000 000 000 GCS" " Congratulations you are earned 500 000 000 exp points. " Congratulations you have unlocked barracks " " Congratulations you have unlockedairport " " Congratulations you have unlocked Shipyard " " Congratulations you have unlocked Department of Space, and Aeronautical Agency" " Congratulations you have unlocked University " " Congratulations You have unlocked the high school " " Congratulations you have unlocked the elementary school " " Congratulations You have unlocked Telecom company " " Congratulations You have unlocked TV and Radio station" " You have unlocked Printing Press " " You Have unlocked the Department of Health " " You Have unlocked Police HQ " " You Have unlocked Computer manufacturer company" "You have unlocked smartphone manufacturer company" " You have unlocked Heroes " Dariel then stopped the notification as it blocked his sight and there were many things popping around his sight. Dariel then ordered the pilot to land near the troops. After landing, Dariel got Off the chopper and looked at the damage caused by the troll. Dariel went to the tank after his inspection the commander and gunner got out of the tank and saluted Dariel. Dariel saluted back at them, he then said to them "you were just right in time of our rescue, I didn''t know what more damage that troll will bring to us. I will be sure to reward your crew for this. The gunner said to Dariel in a worried and embarrassing tone " Sir can we request for medics for the other two crew. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Dariel immediately told one of the men following him to call medics the soldier replied " yes sir " and immediately run to look for a medic.As the man brought back a medic. George the gunner pointed to the tank and said to the medic " the two people in the tank need some medical attention. " The medic then looked inside the tank and saw an unexpected scene. He saw Tamulo and Jose who had injuries and was unconscious and had their mouth foaming but was instinctively reloading and driving. The medic thought that their brains were performing their roles but their bodies looked like soulless. The medic immediately called his team and removed the two soulless bodies from the tank. The two were being brought back by the medics to life again. Dariel was surprised at the scene in front of him.George took his opportunity to whisper what happened to the two, as commander Leah wasn''t looking at them. Dariel was shocked hearing these and thought to himself I shouldn''t put her in a bad mood when talking to her. After that Dariel ordered his men to gather the corpses of their fellow soldiers. He was gonna give them a proper burial when they got back.After they gathered all the corpses he then ordered all his men to return to base. Karen who was riding a vehicle which was returning to the city was still shocked at the speed and comfort of the " carriage " was thinking to herself. " Are all these people soldiers of a country. Then why aren''t they carrying swords? Wait they use those staff which looked like made of iron.Don''t tell me there is a country which their military troops are all mages. " As they got close to the unfinished city Karen suddenly saw vehicles which were bigger and looked like a beast.Karen and the other civilians were frightened at first and noticed there were people inside them too so they loosened up after noticing it wasn''t moving.Karen suddenly gasped as she saw the claw at the back of the logging truck moved and picked up a log without any problems. Karen suddenly saw that the trees were almost gone and felt like the ride has become more comfortable, she then looked at the side and notice that the road suddenly turned into something that looked like roads in big cities but we''re smoother and better quality, and didn''t have any cracks and weren''t made of stones. As they got closer at the city, Karen was more shocked at the buildings she saw. She has never seen these types of architecture. She noticed that a lot perfectly crafted glass can be seen in all of the building. "Are the citizens in this country rich that they can afford such luxury for their house. Even nobles in other countries don''t have any glass as high quality as these buildings had." Karen thought to herself [ This is almost impossible a country this rich and advance is actually in this, Remote island ships can''t even cross those clouds which always produce lightning. Any ship got hit by that lightning burst into flames. The sea which is the entrance to this island is not also calm as strong waves that even the most experienced and skilled seamen feel fear from the waves, storms surrounded all of the entrance to the island. There are also many sea monsters living in the entrance of the island. So how are they able to build this city and prosper.] The helicopter arrived at the city and landed back at the Dariel''s mansion/ White House. Dariel got off from the Huey he then went straight to his office where ordered one of the soldiers following him to give the rescued civilians a place to stay and food. Dariel then asked the soldier to bring them to a conference room tomorrow which he prepared for interrogation of the civilians. The soldier immediately runs out of the room. Karen and Rica just got out of the vehicle and were admiring the strange things they saw. A man who looks like in his 40s and a woman who looks in her 20s came near them, and the man spoke and asked them " what do you think is gonna happen to us ". Karen immediately replied " I think we don''t have to worry for now.They have saved us so it means their not bad people. I''m just worried what are they gonna ask in return for saving us. " The woman standing next to the man spoke " I just hope they won''t ask us the impossible. " The man spoke again and said " What can they even get for saving us people who nobody even cares about. " Rica also spoke in a scared voice " I.... I''m su.... re.... their good people." The woman then replied to Rica " You''re too naive of thinking that young lady. An intense atmosphere of fear and anxiety run through the 4 of them, the man spoke to stop them from being worried about the situation, he introduced himself to them " I am Jones I haven''t introduced myself these past weeks when we were captured. I am the vice-captain of the ship who you were riding. " After the introduction of the man, the woman introduced herself " I am Loreen a merchant of Yellow bell Company. " Karen also introduced herself " I am Karen an adventurer and this Rica, my sister. " As they were having conversation, the soldier who Dariel ordered to take care of them arrived. He then spoke to the group " All of you please follow me " Karen and the others didn''t ask questions to the soldier and followed him. The soldier brought them into one of the buildings and, when went inside they saw people who were eating. The soldier brought them to a canteen to have lunch. Rica then noticed that something smells delicious and it is making her hungry. The soldier brought them to the corner of the building and saw people serving food they never have seen before. The soldier told the girl in the counter to serve the group food.The soldier brought them to a table and told them to wait for the food he asked. The soldier then went to a different table. As they wait a girl carrying 4 trays skillfully came near them.They were surprised at the food served in front of them.The trays contained bread, rice with curry, fried chicken and cola. The group started to pick up the food which they were most familiar with. They started with the bread and when they touch it they were all surprised at the softness of the bread. They then proceeded to eat the bread.After eating it all of them were stunned at the taste. Jones immediately commented on the bread " This is delicious, I can taste the sweetness of this bread and it is too soft.I can''t believe such bread even exist even the higher rank people can''t eat this soft bread. " Loreen immediately spoke after hearing Jones " That is, in fact, true even when I was eating in the famous bakeries of the capital, there is no bread that is as soft as this.The color of those breads served on those bakeries where the same as this, but they differ in texture. They then started to proceed to the next dish served in front of them. It was rice and curry Loreen was looking at the rice as she has never seen this kind of food.She then started to pick up her spoon and started to fill it with rice. She then thought this taste bland. She then moved to the curry and cough as she didn''t expect it to be that spicy. An idea came to her mind she mixed the curry to the rice and found out that the taste was so delicious, she then started to eat faster before and felt like she was in heaven. Before she noticed it the plate of rice and curry were empty. After seeing this reaction the 3 also started to imitate Loreen on she ate the curry.All of them were surprised at the taste of the curry and we''re like a beast who have ravaged it''s pretty.After that Jones almost cried as he hasn''t eaten anything this good. Loreen thought to herself " that taste it looked like they didn''t hold back on its spices." She then noticed something on the table which she got curious when she took a seat.What got her curious the most is the black powder and 2 white powder that were in the tray attached to the table. She then picked up the first bottle that contained black powder and smelled it she then showed a surprised face. Jones asked Loreen immediately " Is there a problem Loreen with that powder? " Loreen immediately replied " Yes there is,this powder is pepper. " Jones showed a surprised face after hearing the word pepper " You mean those spices that started a war because of its value". Loreen knew about pepper because she was a merchant and it is one of the merchandise she always tries to get her hands on. Rica immediately asked Karen about pepper she just replied to Rica it''s something that makes food taste good. After that, they continued with their food.Rica got addicted to the fried chicken and cola. She even asked the soldier who escorted them for more.Which Karen immediately apologize for her sister for her causing trouble for the soldier, which he didn''t mind and still bought Rica a fried chicken and soda.Seeing this Loreen also wanted to ask for more rice and curry, but changed her mind because it would be too embarrassing to her.But Jones, on the other hand, joined Rica in her quest for food. After that, The soldier brought them to another building, which was an apartment-style building. The soldier told them they will be staying here, he then went inside and showed their rooms. The 3 girls who were sharing a single room were quite amazed by the room. They started to speak to each other. Karen started to speak " This room is amazing I thought were going to use candles to light this room. But instead, our light comes from those fluorescent lights which are turned on by a switch." Loreen also started to speak her thoughts " Now I know why I didn''t see any (cough) excrement on the road because of the thing they called toilet and sewage." Rica immediately came out of the bathroom and said while smiling " The hot bath does feel great and the soap smells really good. " Loreen immediately went toward Rica and looked towards her hair closely and asked her " Did you do something to your hair to get that silky." Rica immediately replied " I used the shampoo,it also smells nice miss Loreen. " Loreen immediately asked Karen if she can take the bath next" Karen replied, " Yes you can ". After they took a bath they changed to the clothes given to them by the soldier. They were given T-shirts Jogging pants and underwear. They went to bed after that. It was already morning and the group of Karen just got out of bed and we''re being escorted to Dariel''s office. 9 9. Remote Island Part 2 Karen, Rica, Loreen, and Jones arrived at Dariel''s office. They were kinda scared of what would happen during their meeting with Dariel. They were also excited as they finally get to know the ruler of such a rich and advance country. They were imagining what Dariel looked like. Karen''s imagination was Dariel is someone who looks like a wise middle-aged man. Rica''s imagination of Dariel was a handsome prince riding a horse and red roses would fell from the sky as he walks. While Loreen was imagining an old guy with a long beard and white hair.Jones was imagining Dariel to be a pirate who got betrayed and thrown off the sea and someone who found unbelievable treasures. As they were waiting, the door opened Joey entered first and was followed by Raymond. They thought Raymond was the leader as he wore a different type of clothes instead of the same military clothes. They both seated facing the group, but they left a chair unoccupied which was placed at the center of the two. Dariel entered took the seat which was unoccupied. Dariel''s started to speak " Hello I am Dariel the Ruler of this country it may not be still country as we are still starting to build this country. " They were shocked to know that a ruler of an advance and rich starting country was so young. They thought it was too impossible for someone young to become a ruler. The silence broke after Dariel introduced himself. Karen immediately broke the silence atmosphere by saying her thanks " Thank you, great sir, Dariel for saving us from those monsters. I am grateful to you and your men. " Seeing this Loreen and Jones immediately said their thanks after seeing Karen''s actions.Karen immediately asked Dariel " What can we do in return for your kindness great sir Dariel " Dariel immediately showed a smile that looks like sinister, seeing this Karen immediately regretted why he asked Dariel that they are willing to repay his kindness. Dariel spoke after his sinister smile " Well what can you do to repay me let me think " said Dariel while tapping his fingers on the table. Dariel started to laugh after seeing the tense atmosphere in the group and spoke in a jokingly way " relax were not going to eat you ha ha ha ha,well what can you do to repay me hmm..... Ah! I know you can repay my kindness in exchange for information. " The group felt relieved after hearing Dariel''s words.But they were still nervous as they didn''t know what kind of information Dariel wanted. Dariel started to speak again to relieve them of their nervousness " Well as you see as you know I don''t know anything about this world called Lauro. So I want information about countries near me, I want to know their culture, political system,and name of their rulers. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. They were shocked at Dariel words, Loreen immediately asked Dariel how they got here. " Excuse me but may I ask how did you people got here," asked Loreen. Dariel immediately replied, " I can''t tell you, in fact, I don''t even know how we got here my fellow countrymen were also surprised that we were suddenly here." Dariel''s thought of lying as he didn''t want them to find out about his abilities to summon people. Dariel immediately asked Loreen " Is there something wrong about us being here.Loreen immediately replied " Don''t you know that your country is an unexplored remote Island. " Dariel''s was shocked after hearing this from Loreen. Dariel immediately asked Dominic about what Loreen said. Dominic immediately replied [ Yes, this is an unexplored and remote island about 3100 Km away from the continent of Agua.] Dariel said to Dominic " Why didn''t you say something about this " Dominic replied [you didn''t ask me about the place you are right now. ] Dariel immediately asked Dominic after hearing that he knows about this island making scouting the island easier. " Dominic tell me more info about this island. " Dominic replied [This island is known as Monster Island and Island of no Return as it was impossible to get here because of all the sea monsters blocking the entrance. If you get to pass through the monsters you will face terrible storms and lightning that will burn the ships trying to enter the island.Well, that is no problem for modern ships. The sea monsters are the only problem for modern ships.The island has a size of 36,169 Km2. So I suggest you should build airports and shipyards to further explore this island.] 10 10. Reason of Them Being Here and Funeral [The island size is 36,169 km2 its size is the same as a country in your old world sir Dariel. It is the same size as the country of Taiwan. The shape of this island is a perfect circle. So building a shipyard can help you explore the seas of your island, ships are also advantageous as they can travel longer distances. So do you want me to repeat it again sir Dariel? ] "No need I have already made you repeat it 5 times but you summarized it to be shorter.If I''m gonna make you repeat again I''m sure you''re still gonna summarize it again into a shorter one. You even forgot to explain what''s the use of the airport in exploring the island. Replied Dariel to Dominic. " Loreen was looking at Dariel who was thinking too deep. She then asked Dariel "is there something wrong sir Dariel?" "Nothing is wrong I''m just thinking about what you just said now. Hmm.... wait if you say that this was a remote island then how did you get here?" Loreen was about answer to Dariels question but was interrupted by Jones coughing, Loreen immediately grasped the meaning of Jones fake cough. " Sir Dariel I think Mr. Jones can answer your question. " Dariel immediately changed his attention from Loreen to Jones. Jones spoke " Sir Dariel I can explain why we got here even with the dangers of the island. As you can see I am the vice-captain of the ship, that these poor ladies were in.It was about a month ago we were traveling from the city of Zir to the city of Halary. Our travel was actually very smooth at first, our ship took a route that would only take 5 days to get to Halary. But we were blocked by Duke Allan''s navy as there were sea monsters spotted on the route we were taking. The navy was subjugating the sea monsters and didn''t want any normal ships to be a burden to them when subjugating the monsters. Because of this, our captain was forced to take another route. The second route was safe but the problem another 2 days will be added to reach the city of Halary. As we were traveling using the new route our ship has taken. We were ambushed by a fleet of pirate ships. The pirates took the opportunity as Duke Allan''s navy wasn''t patrolling the sea because of the subjugation of sea monsters. Our ship was being chased by pirates. Captain took the decision to travel near the entrance of this island as it would attract the sea monsters. It was a double-edged sword, it was us or the pirates who''re gonna attract the monster. We were a chase for half a day until we arrived at the entrance of this island.The captain has made his resolve to use this tactic to divert the attention of the pirates from us to the monsters roaming. A passenger of the ship immediately panicked after seeing the decision of the captain. The passenger immediately fought with the captain on the control of the wheel. Because of that idiot, the ship changed course and was going to a shallow part were sharp rocks formed. It caused the ship to leak water inside the ship, but that was not our only problem as monsters were speeding up to our direction. When the monsters arrived near the ship they started fighting each other, because of their battle the ship got hit by one of the monsters destroying it.As this happened passengers of the ship hung into the floating debris all over the place. Some were eaten by monsters, the lucky ones were brought by the currents to the shores of this island. 18 of us manage to reach the shores of this island. 10 males including me and 8 girls, we were starving and started to look for food in the forest. unluckily for us, we were attacked by goblins and manage to kill 6 of the men who tried protecting the woman.We were captured the men who were left alive were treated as food. While the woman was treated as playthings and we''re forced to breed with the goblins. It was then you came into our rescue sir Dariel." Hearing this Dariel immediately understood the condition of the people in front of him. " I understand your situation, but I want to know are you people planning to stay here, or you have plans to return to your country. Hearing these Loreen immediately asked Dariel in an excited voice " What do you mean a return to our country, do you mean you can provide us transportation if we chose to return. " Dariel immediately replied " Well as you can see I can provide transportation but, it would take another two months to complete the city near the sea. " All of them laughed at Dariel as they heard him say that he can build a city in just two months. Rica immediately said to Dariel while laughing " Sorry sir Dariel but building a city in just two months is Impossible. " Dariel''s immediately replied, " Well to tell you the truth this city will be completed in this month, but we only started to construct this city last month." Hearing this all of them were surprised Loreen immediately some her thoughts " I guess I can believe you now I saw those giant beast made of iron were helping you in building this city.Also, the technology of this city even beats the common sense of this world. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Dariel immediately asked them " if anyone of you wants to stay here come look for this man in my left his name is Joey Potestas.If you want to leave come directly to me. Now that will be all as I will be attending a funeral of the soldiers. Dariel held a funeral to the fallen soldiers, he had lost 12 of his men. The men were given a 21 gun salute before their burial. Dariel ordered Raymond to build a cemetery for heroes and asked that the soldiers who died to be buried there.He also ordered to build a pillar were the names of heroes will be craved to the pillar the first names to be written in the pillar was all of the 12 soldiers who died. 11 11. New Features, Buildings and New Plans Updated It was already 2 months since we started to build this city. The fruits of our hard work finally paid off as we have finished it. Cheers of people echoed throughout the city, they started to celebrate the finished city. Dariel immediately spent some of his GCS to buy food and premium alcohol for everyone. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. You can see people dancing and singing on the streets. It was like a festival held, after seeing this Dariel immediately had an idea " We must celebrate this every year, I think I should name this occasion. Hmm... shit I can''t think of anything. I''ll ask some of the people on their opinions. Dariel''s was happily drinking and eating high class wine and food. He was feeling relaxed after the battle with the troll. He then remembered " Trolls are actually weak in those RPG games but they are actually strong in reality." Dariel was enjoying the celebration until Dominic spoke [Sir Dariel, I hope you have not forgotten about your new unlocked features.] Hearing this from Dominic, Dariel immediately realized that he had forgot about it. "I forgot about it, hmm... if I remember correctly I have unlocked a lot of features. Dominic give me some advice on what I should be doing first." [I thought you were never going to ask! I suggest you build the following buildings as it would help you Improve your city. Build the Department of Health as it can help you in monitoring/curing diseases and they also study medicine so you don''t have to worry about your citizens dying because of some plague. Buildthe Department of Space and Aeronautical Agency,it would be common for you to know the mystery of space,You could even use satellites to your advantage. You can use GPS when your lost and even spy on other places without being noticed. You can even communicate in longer distances. So you know how revolutionary DSAA, build them immediately.] "Wait you said I should build the shipyard to explore the island. Waiiit...Dominic you also forget about things too. " [Oh I''m sorry that was embarrassing sir, I never thought that I would forget something so advantageous for you. ]" replied Dominic in a embarrassed voice" ''That''s OK now continue'' [I recommend also building the schools and university as it could help the children of your citizens.] Wait! how can they have babies do they do it. [Yes sir, please don''t think of organizing s*x orgies, I know what genre you watch on those sites. Your memories are shared with me sir Dariel so your secrets are also known by me????..] (Dariel''s Gasping) I''m not thinking anything like that. [We also share, what you are thinking????.] [I also suggest building the barracks as it could help to train troops. I suggest building the shipyard so you can have access to the seas.You can even have your own navy after building the shipyard. Building a airport you can take advantage of the air transport, and you can finally have a proper Air Force.] [You have also unlocked Heroes, you could summon Historical heroes from your world it can be a military officers or bad ass soldiers. It can also summon heroes who developed the world. ] [Also sir Dariel you can increase your population to700, 000, and your troops to 250, 000. I suggest if you plan to summon all those citizens I recommend building a Police HQ as they can reinforce the rules here.Oh I also suggest you might have need change of them to lawyers, doctors,teachers, police officers, and other jobs that are needed in a country. ] [You should also build automotive manufacturer. it could help you improve transportation to your country. It could even be a business to earn some cash.] "Wait I didn''t remember unlocking that. " [You stopped the notification when it was still showing you your rewards. You should also build either tv/radio stations or the printing press, you must definitely use the power of media immediately.] After asking for Dominic''s advice Dariel immediately summoned the following buildings, Dariel was on a shopping spree with the new buildings.He stopped after Looking at the price of the SAA (Department of Space and Aeronautical Agency) it needed a lot of space and cost 1 billion GCS and 55 million EXP. Dariel immediately realized its worth so he buy it even with its price. He was left with 3 Billion GCS and 445 million EXP points. Now I can summon some citizens to increase this country''s speed of development. Dariel saw that summoning all 100,000 would cause 1 billion GCS so he immediately summoned all of 100,000 people without hesitation. He knew that people are great source of investment and he could earn it after he finishes the city near the sea. Karen, Rica, Loreen, and Jones went out of their apartment to explore the city as they left the building they were shocked after exiting the building. They were surprised that a lot of people suddenly appeared of nowhere. Seeing this Jones immediately spoke " I think drank too much yesterday I''m going back to bed. " "Me too" replied Loreen, Karen and Rica still continued to explore and were confused on the sudden increase of people. " Did Sir Dariel rescued these people. Wait they are all wearing clean clothes. Does this mean there is a safe route to this island, Karen just got herself even more confused than before." At Dariel''s office all the old and new leaders were gathered for a meeting. "OK we are here to start our meeting about the new city were building. " "So as you know the wood cutters have found and created a route near the sea, so the next location of the new city will be there. I am also planning to build a shipyard when the city is finished. " Rogen one of the summoned people who became a engineer, Dariel asked him to report the plans for the next City Rogen starting his report "As you know the wood cutters have created a route going near the sea so the first steps we will be taking is, improvement of the road leading to the new location. As it could help us to transport materials easier. Second, we will be building temporary shelters there for the workers.Those workers will be the residents of that city. Lastly, the population has increased as you know, our current population is 105 thousand this current city can give 50 thousand people proper shelters. So the question is who gets to stay here and who goes to the next city. Sir Dariel has said that the new people will be the ones who will go to the new city.But some can stay here as long as the population of this city doesn''t exceed 50 thousand. The old engineers will still be assisting the new engineers so I myself still need to go to that new city, that is all. " Dariel immediately asked them "are there any questions about what we have discussed now. " A new assigned engineer immediately raised his hands and asked a question " Sir are the old engineers gonna live there when we finish the city. Are they gonna also live there while the city is under construction? No they will be living here unless they want to trade places with some of the settlers there. As for them living there while the city is under construction that will be up to them. "Now any more questions" All of them replied " None sir " "OK Dismissed" 12 12. The Continent of Agua The continent of Agua was 3100 km away from the island that Dariel is developing. The Continent has a size 10x bigger than Europe it has a total of 25 countries. The most well-known countries are the top 8 superpowers countries which are composed of the following which are arranged in order. 1. Visusta Empire 2. Sirius Kingdom 3. Escouzar Kingdom 4. Paco Kingdom 5. Binoligan Kingdom 6. Bansalan Empire 7. Amas Kingdom 8. The Patadon Kingdom. There also another 17 countries that are less powerful as the top 10 countries. One of them is the country that started a war with its neighboring countries "Larkum", it started a war against it''s neighboring countries Salaya, Verielle,and Clovis.The other countries will be introduced as our MC ventures to this continent. Now we will talk about the inhabitants of this continent and their location. 1st superpower country the empire of Visusta it is a country dominated by humans. It is located in the eastern part of the continent. 2nd superpower the Sirius Kingdom it is also dominated by humans located southeastern part of the continent. The 3rd Escouzar is dominated by elves they are located on the northwestern part of the continent it is a country surrounded with mountains. 4th superpower Paco is dominated by dwarves located middle west of the continent. 5th superpower Binoligan is dominated by Demons and is located North of the continent. 6th superpower Bansalan is dominated by beast-men and located northwest just neighboring Binoligan and Escouzar. 7th Superpower Amas is dominated by humans and is locatedsouthwest of the continent. 8th superpower Patadon dominated by dark elves and dwarves located in the Middle Eastern part of the continent. The country of Larkum is located southern part of the continent as well as Salaya, Verielle, and Clovis. The humans living in the continent have a religion called Enoch which is spread by the Church Enoch. They only choose humans in their religion. They are biased when it comes to their services they only choose humans to get their services. If other races want their service they will have to pay 3x the normal price. But they can''t just go on a crusade to kill all other races as some of the most powerful countries are none humans. But they are not weak as they have influenced all the human superpower countries. Some of the countries in the continent allow slavery some are against it.There are also 4 Mythical Dragons that are living in the continent and we''re said to be near the power of Gods. There also many adventurers in the continent as many dungeons also appears which became a source of their income. Blacksmith was also common but was always treated as an important resource of kingdoms and empires. Herbalist are also common as the use of modern medicine weren''t still used. They still relied on herbs and magic for curing diseases. Mages were the rarest, most of the most powerful mages are working under the royalty or nobles. Knights were also common but they are mostly made up of rich or aristocratic families. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. (ATH Note: We will be focusing on this continent in the following chapters.) 13 13. Prince Eric Dust flowing in the air as the sound of steps of horses running vibrated through the air. Horses were mounted by men in full armor. It can''t be mistaken that these are knights. A carriage was in the middle of the knights it was a carriage that was pulled by 4 horses, the carriage was painted white and decorated with golden lines. The carriage was flying a flag which had a symbol of two lions facing each other while standing on their hind legs.A sword was between the two lions and a symbol of a crown above the sword.All the symbols were all colored with gold while the background was pure white. The knights escorting the carriage numbered in 150. There were also 50 archers riding on separate horses with the knights. A voice sounded from the captain of the knights saying " go faster as you can, men we need to get to the next town before it gets dark. Remember we are escorting a prince our priority is his safety. We are the elite griffin knights so show that we do not tolerate being tardy." The men replied in unison " Yes Sir" Inside the carriage there were 4 people facing each other. 2 men and 2 women were riding the carriage. The man wearing blue tunics, trousers and also a blue cloak which gold lines are also seen, which all are made from high-quality material. He his the prince of Sirius and also the heir to the throne. He is about 19-21 years old, he had chestnut-colored hair, he has a height of 6 feet, his face was giving a vibe of a handsome guy with a cheerful personality. The other man was wearing full armor except he is not wearing any helmet. It was the same man from before who kneeled down to the king it was the Head of the griffin knights Aljun. Aljun was speaking to the prince, " Please Prince Eric don''t just leave the kingdom unannounced as it may not be safe for you going on places where the security is unsure. It will give his majesty a heart attack if something happens to you." You don''t have to worry about me Aljun as I have brought my maid Crystal and my own personal mage Anya. So you don''t have to worry about my safety if I have them both on my sides. I myself is also a knight and a master of the sword.So I can still fight by myself,I noticed you are too tense these days Aljun is there something wrong. Nothing I''m just not feeling well after you force me to play hide and seek with you every night.I haven''t been sleeping well because you always disappear in the evening while looking for you. You would always appear every morning making me scared of what might happen to you last night. "Aljun you just say that because you suck at playing hide and seek. I know your starting to get old but you must live your life to the fullest not just concentrate on work.You also have to play sometimes don''t you get bored with always yelling to people." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Master is right Head knight Aljun you must also give time to play. Said Crystal seating next to Eric. " You Anya also say something about Aljun "yelled Crystal to Anya " I just don''t care about your topic " replied Anya" "Your boring Anya," said Crystal while pouting. "Your highness I know you are confident about the fighting skills of your maid as she is trained by the assassin Alucard. You are also confident about Anya as she is a student of the Lightning Mage Garrell. But not everything can be handled by them, even I can''t win a war without help.And also your highness I''m too old to play games. You have never seen me play hide and seek when I was young. They even call me Aljun the monster of hide and seek." "I can know why they call you that because your face gets scary when you get angry hahaha. " "Please don''t speak anymore your highness, "said Aljun in embarrassment on his corny nickname. After a while, they all felt that the carriage has stopped a knock on the door can be heard. Aljun opened the door and saw one of his men saluting. " Sir we have arrived at the gates of the town we are currently going through their checkpoint. " "OK, find an INN when we get inside the town and secure the premises of the INN you found, don''t let anyone suspicious even come near the INN. If they struggle while you are stopping them don''t let them live. Also please increase your patrols so our prince doesn''t play hide and seek again. " "Yes, sir" replied the man before closing the doors of the carriage. Prince, please don''t cause trouble for us this time. "Sure Aljun I swear I will behave this time, but can you get me some street foods when we get to the INN. " "Sure I will ask some of my men to buy you some.Is there anything else you request." "There is nothing now just don''t forget about the food." Can you also buy fruits " said Crystal to Aljun? Why do you want to buy fruits Crystal? "asked Aljun" I''m just gonna make some new dish using fruits that I will serve to prince this evening. "OK I will get those, anything else how about you Anya." "Nothing." "Oh OK, but be sure your highness that you won''t cause trouble. Promise me that, please. " All right I promise, is that okay. After that, the carriage was going to be inspected but when the guards saw the flag they immediately let the carriage in. Prince Eric immediately went to his room and went straight to his bed. Crystal and Anya were sharing a room with him. Which is perfectly normal for the trio as they got used to sleeping with each other. 14 14. Change Of Routes As Eric was lying down on the bed of the INN, Crystal asked him if he has some plans to go out again. " Prince are you thinking of escaping them again and returning in the morning." Eric replied " No my intuition says that I should follow Aljun''s advice.I also need to give that man a rest.I''ll be doing it again in the next town tomorrow, he really is just working hard. " Crystal lays down on the bed with Eric, She was looking at the ceiling thinking that Aljun is the always one who gets scolded when something happens to the prince. Eric was looking at Crystal, he was admiring her beauty. Crystal was a girl with blond hair, green emerald eyes, fair and smooth white skin, and has soft and smooth lips, her body was also the ideal woman body, her perfectly curved boobs, her thick thighs, and nicely shaped ass.After looking at Crystal Eric immediately look up to the ceiling before closing his eyes. A few seconds later he could hear Crystals breathing heavily near his ears, feeling the hot breath near him started to trigger something. Crystal started to whisper in a sultry voice to Eric''s ear " Prince Eric you know I''ve been feeling weird lately, I just feel something hot in my body when I feel your body. When I hug you during our sleep my heart keeps beating that I can almost hear it. I know we already have done it before prince can you do it again this time.I want to feel good again it''s almost a month since we did it." ( pointing her finger in Eric''s chest while doing a circular motion) Eric immediately replied to Crystal " I''m kinda in the mood, now you sure you really want to do it this time. I''ll knock and rock you senseless, it might last half an hour or an hour. You already know how we princes do it. You really want to do it now don''t ya." "Yes please I want to feel pleasure again please do it" replied crystal. Aren''t you a naughty girl asking for your master to do it. Now remove it we will start now. After a few moments Heavy breathing, moans of a girl can be heard, splurting sound also sounded on the room. Crystal was the one breathing heavily and moaning. She was not wearing her upper clothes her breasts were pressing against the bed. Eric''s hand was slowly reaching her back rubbing her back and forth. "Master your too gawd at this I ca-ah-ah-nt evwen theenk stwaight. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!. ...Ah! Ah! " The two guards stationed in the door was hearing the commotion inside. " It looks like they''re having a fun time." said one of the knights guarding. Anya was reading her book who was in the same room as the two. Immediately talked after noticing that Crystal''s voice was being too loud." Don''t overdo your perverted sounds you horny cow.Prince Eric is just massaging you, the guards might think of something else if your that loud. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "But Prince Eric is really good at this massage, please prince don''t stop. " "I know you are enjoying the massage and this massaging oil but I think Anya is right." Eric immediately stopped massaging Crystal, he then cleaned his hands with a towel, he was removing the oil in his hands. Crystal immediately got up and turned to Eric,which revealed her breasts to Eric, showing her glorious nipples and perfectly curved boobs and body.Seeing this Eric immediately turned around looking away from Crystal. Crystal immediately showed a mischievous smile. She started to hug Eric while being half-naked. Eric felt Crystal''s breast pressing against his back.Which made his face red hot that he immediately collapsed on the bed. Crystal immediately whispered to herself " you idiot still didn''t get it " After Crystal dressed up properly, someone knocks on the door. She immediately asked who is it. The voice replied " it''s me Aljun I brought the foods you ordered " She immediately opened the door. Aljun asked Crystal if Eric played hide and seek again. She replied to him" no he is there sleeping soundly on the bed. " Aljun immediately looked and found Eric sleeping which made sighed a breath of relief. "OK wake him up tomorrow at dawn we will be leaving after breakfast." " Yes, Sir Aljun" replied Crystal. Aljun left the room and went this own room.But a knight running towards him made him realize something has happened. The knight immediately spoke to Aljun. "Sir Aljun a messenger has arrived just now he wants you to receive it personally. " Aljun immediately asked the knight to bring the man to him.A man wearing a black cloak entered the building and went to Aljun. The man spoke " I have a message from one of our spies. " Aljun immediately nodded and said that they would talk in his room. Aljun was seating on his bed and asked the messenger to immediately give him the letter. Aljun was reading the letter he held in his hand and was giving a vibe of anger. He immediately called one of his men and asked them to give the messenger food, and water as well as a room to rest. Aljun was having a meeting with the captain of the knights. "Sir Aljun what was the message contained in the letter?" "It says that the route we''re taking to go back to the kingdom, skirmishes had already started, the next town that we might be heading tomorrow might be under siege so they suggest we find another route. " Currently, Aljun was in the kingdom of Clovis which was on the western part of the Larkum Kingdom they were taking a route leading to the Kingdom of Amas. His plan was to take a route going to Amas. He was planning to go around the Kingdom of Larkum as their military campaign are focused on east and west side of them. The north was the country of Kyle which was not at war with Larkum. The east which the Kingdom of Salaya was already falling in the hands of Larkum as it is where the war started. So he decided to go west as it was safer because there haven''t been any military clashes yet. So even it meant longer distance he chose to go west as it was safer. But after the message, he was very angry after his plan became useless. He immediately started a new plan with the captain of the knights. They are talking about what route should they take after the forces of the opposing kingdoms started to clash. Both of them know that Verielle still hasn''t clashed yet with Larkum. So they decided to go to the port city of Zir. They were gonna travel through the ship as it was the safest route. He didn''t use this route first because of the rumors of sea monsters sighting has increased. But he heard a Gossip that Duke Allan''s navy has subjugated the monsters, so they finally betted to go south. 15 15. Port City of Zir It was already morning, Crystal was waking Prince Eric from his sleep. " Prince Wake up, breakfast is ready, please hurry up we will be leaving after breakfast." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Hearing Crystal''s voice Eric woke up and yawned. He went toward the table in the room where food was served. After breakfast, he immediately prepared himself and went straight outside where his carriage was waiting. He saw Aljun waiting near the carriage, Aljun opened the door for him and his 2 servants. After that Aljun also got in the carriage and closed the door. The carriage started to move after that and just stopped a few moments, they were just waiting in line in the gates as the guards were inspecting everyone. They noticed that there were more troops today, and the security was more strict than before. Unlike last time they didn''t leave the town without getting inspected. After leaving the town Aljun immediately talked about the new plans they had to Eric. " Prince we have a change of plans." What change of plans enlighten me. "Well as you can see the war has begun in our taken route. Skirmishes had already started so going further west to Amas is very dangerous. The next town may be already under siege, so we have decided to head further south to the Port city of Zir.It will take us 2 days of travel, but there is a problem there are no towns where we can rest.So I hope camping in the roadside isn''t a problem your highness." "Well that''s no problem Aljun, I haven''t sleep outside that many times. I just hope there is good food. " "Don''t worry your highness I already told my men to hunt food before it gets dark, we also purchased wine before leaving the town." After talking with each other the carriage just became quiet. Prince Eric was enjoying the view of nature on the window of the carriage. He was admiring nature and it''s calmness, he was looking at different flower fields and trees while they were traveling on the road. Their journey proceeded smoothly without any trouble. The knights were having a good time as they didn''t have to worry about bandits ambushing them. If there were any bandits they could deal with them easily, but they didn''t want to waste too much time on dealing with bandits so this is good for them as they can get to their destination quickly. They stopped as the sun was starting to go down.They prepared the tents and started to gather wood.The other knights were tasked to hunt food and edible plants. They have hunted a boar and 30 rabbits.They immediately cooked the meat that they hunted, after cooking the food they immediately opened bottles of wine.Some knights didn''t drink as they were tasked, tonight watchers. The knights immediately went into their tents. While Prince Eric and his 2 servants sleep inside the carriage. Eric was not moving very much as the 2 girls and he were squeezed together. He could feel the breast of the two girls hitting his body. The sun has raised and everyone were waking up to prepare breakfast. Eric knocks on the carriage before opening it and noticed Eric was already awake. "How''s your sleep, last night prince?" "It was terrible but not bad at the same time. " "So, in other words, sir it was perfectly fine, don''t worry when we get to Zir you can get to rest on a proper bed before we depart. Oh also breakfast is ready sir please wake up those two as we will be moving again after breakfast. " After breakfast they immediately moved again, Eric was still looking in the window and was still doing his own thing again. Crystal was napping in the carriage and leaned towards Eric which he didn''t care about. But Anya who was seeing this was kinda angry and didn''t speak as always, but you could tell that she is jealous of Crystal. Eric was thinking that the travel was going smoothly, he thought something bad was gonna happen but his guts didn''t tell him that there were no dangers.So he also took a nap as he didn''t sleep well last night. Eric was waked up by Aljun as they were gonna camp again.Eric noticed that the sun was already setting, but what he noticed is that Crystal and Anya were gone.Aljun immediately told him that they went to a nearby river to wash. Before the sunset the immediately return to the camp to have dinner. The hunters this time caught a wild buffalo which they divided into different parts and cooked in different ways. After that they went to bed, Eric was still having the problem last night, but this time he didn''t bother much on how squeezed they are together. It was already morning, they continued on their daily routine eat breakfast and continue to travel. Eric immediately asked Aljun what time they will arrive at the port city. Aljun immediately replied, " we will be arriving at noon". The group continued to travel for 7 hours non stop.Crystal immediately noticed the view of the sea in her sight and opened the window immediately.She immediately admired the blue water which was reflecting the sunlight. After 30 minutes of travel, they immediately reached the gates which were packed with a line of carriages and people, lining to get entrance on the gate. The line was also strict and was checking each carriage thoroughly. People were getting interrogated by guards before getting access to enter the city. The group lined for about an hour before reaching the gates, where they were inspected and interrogated but they didn''t get interrogated as long as the other people. The flag and Prince Eric were the reason that they gain quick access to the city. After entering the city Aljun immediately looked for an INN where they could stay.They plan to depart tomorrow as he needs to do some preparations before their departure. 16 16. Hiring Ships and Naval Mercenaries Aljun was exploring the town and went into one of the taverns. He ordered some alcohol and slipped an extra payment of gold coin. The Bartender immediately asked Aljun after seeing the payment " What information do you want " "I want to know where I can hire some ships and mercenaries." Go to the west side of the town and look for the name " Shaw " he can introduce you to some good ships and Naval mercenaries. Give him 2 gold coins he will immediately bring you to the place. Aljun finished his drink and went straight to the west side of town.Aljun knew that mercenaries weren''t easily trusted, but he knew some can be trusted but they are not the same price as the ordinary mercenary group. They are also hard to find if you don''t have any cash. He wanted to use the mercenaries as bodyguards as the knights are very useless in naval warfare. So he decided to hire them to ensure the safety of the prince while traveling the seas. He was also looking on hiring ships as he didn''t prepare any because he did not expect to happen the skirmishes in the west would happen earlier. The ship that can be hired weren''t cheap but others are actually ripping you off,so he also knew about these secrets where high-quality ships and sailors could be hired the same as the mercenary group, you can''t find them without cash. He was walking and someone called Aljun " Psst! " He turned around looking at the source of the sound and saw a very slim man who looked like a crook.The man spoke after he caught Aljun''s attention " Are you looking for someone " Aljun immediately asked and said " Shaw" The man immediately opened his palm to Aljun which look like was asking for something. Aljun immediately handed 2 Gold coins.After receiving the coins the man immediately asked Aljun to follow him. Aljun followed him to an alleyway where no one was walking. The man immediately stopped in front of the door and knock. A voice from inside immediately asked him " who is it" he immediately replied, " It''s Shaw". The door immediately opened after hearing the name, Aljun and the man immediately entered the building. Shaw immediately went to the center where a woman with a dark tanned skin which was seated behind a desk. She was wearing something that exposed her cleavage and tanned abs. The woman immediately spoke after seeing Aljun " Well well what do we have here a customer, welcome to our humble office. What can I do for you today? Aljun immediately replied, " I want to hire you for an escort mission." The woman immediately showed a smile and replied back at Aljun " Well we do that but I remind you we are not that cheap. But since you found us,it means you have money". How much will it be to hire you? The woman still smiled " well it''s not just money that you can hire us.The cost will be 1000 gold coins as down payment, and another 1000 when we finish the mission. You also have to provide us with cannonballs as well as food. "Well, that is no problem" Aljun immediately gave her a bag of gold coins. Which contained 1000 gold coins. " As for food and cannonballs make your men pick up them tonight. We will be leaving tomorrow morning ". The woman immediately shakes Aljuns hand. " Nice doing business with you Mr.I hope you will be hiring the Black Shark Naval Mercenary Group. Shaw and Aljun immediately left the building after that,Shaw brought him to another alleyway this time. They went into another door this time and saw a man who looked in his 50s and had white hair and a long beard. Shaw, you brought a customer again, well that''s no problem as long he pays. So you are planning to hire me and my ships.The price is not that affordable by some people. "What''s the price" Aljun immediately asked the old man. The old man replied " The price is a 1000 gold coins for each ship, you must also give 1 gold coin to each of the crew, and you must be the one who will provide the daily necessities of the crew.You must know that my ships are one the best as well as my crew. " Aljun immediately agreed with the man and paid 2000 gold coins for renting 2 ships. And ask him to make his men pick up the items which they requested."We will be moving out tomorrow morning. " Aljun immediately went to buy the items that were also paid to the hired people. Aljun was exhausted after that and went straight to the INN to get some sleep. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. It was already Morning Aljun, Prince Eric and their men went to the port where 2 big ships were waiting for them, and 3 ships which have cannons on its sides. They immediately loaded their Cargoes to the ship and boarded it after 2 hours of preparation, the 2 ships immediately sailed through the ocean. They were going to the east heading to one of Sirius port City. The travel was gonna take a week with their speed. Eric was looking at the port which they left, he then looked at the clear blue sea and saw some fishing boats catching fish. The children who were helping their parents in catching fish waved to the ship. The 5 ships were sailing calmly on the sea. Eric was enjoying the view of the sea. But he noticed that Anya was vomiting, he forgot that Anya gets seasick easily. "I just hope this goes calmly as we travel on land." Aljun was speaking with the old man. Duke Allan''s navy has subjugated the monsters so it is much safer to travel in the sea now.Pirates will be the biggest problem, but you hired some mercenaries so we don''t have to worry about being attacked. " said the old man" "I hope your right old man." 17 17. Operation Cleanup Drive and New Additions Sounds of Bell UH-1 Huey helicopters vibrated to the air joining them the sounds of a song which were played in the speaker which was equipped in the lead helicopter a UH-1Y Huey Venom. ( Song playing in the Speaker : Sing it if you can) ( Creedance Clearwater Revival) (Fortunate Son) ( ???? Some folks are born made to wave the flag Ooh, they''re red, white and blue And when the band plays "Hail to the chief" Ooh, they point the cannon at you, Lord It ain''t me, it ain''t me, I ain''t no senator''s son, son It ain''t me, it ain''t me, I ain''t no fortunate one, no Some folks are born silver spoon in hand Lord, don''t they help themselves, oh But when the taxman comes to the door Lord, the house looks like a rummage sale, yes Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. It ain''t me, it ain''t me, I ain''t no millionaire''s son, no It ain''t me, it ain''t me, I ain''t no fortunate one, no ???? ) Dariel''s was seating in the crew chief seat of the Huey venom and was thinking to himself " Why! The Fuck Does This Look Too Much Like The Vietnam War" Fuck even the music screams your back to American Vietnam War, I hope I can get one of those black hawks as I level up. I have currently 120 UH-1 Bell helicopters, 30 OH-6 Helicopters, 24AH-1 Cobra Attack Helicopter, 10 CH-47 Chinook Helicopter, 10CH-53 Stallion Helicopters, and 48 Soviet-made MIL Mi-24. The MIL MI-24 was the best deal I got as I bought 24 of them the system gives me double of them.Dominic explained that the Soviets doctrine thatthat quoted by one of the leaders of the soviet union ''Stalin''"Quantity Is Quality " on their military hardware that affected the system to cause a glitch allowing me to buy double the number of the units I ordered. But the problem I can buy them once a month. But when I look at my air superiority power I am very confident that no one can defeat me. The MI-24 look is already intimidating even I was scared at its power and design it was a beast. It looked like an alien spaceship in my opinion. Today we are actually on a mission to clear the monsters roaming around. It started 2 weeks ago where a meeting was held regarding the development of the new city.The city was almost 92% complete so we decided to build a new city after it was complete. But We actually had problems the location of the new city wasn''t sure as monsters still roamed everywhere. So we decided to commence operation " Cleanup Drive" It was an operation to subjugate monsters from suitable building areas for a new city. Dominic even said that I was destroying the ecosystem of the island,I said to him were just doing Pest Control. We were looking for monsters that are inhabiting in these forests which could be a threat to the safety of my people. Dariel''s comms immediately sounded " Chieftain we have visual on phantom wolves. Requesting permission to engage" Permission Granted "replied Dariel " As the permission was granted two helicopters change their direction to their 3 o''clock and started to fire their guns. Their 7.62mm Gattling guns roared and poured down a rain of bullets numbering from 500-1000 rounds/minute. The phantom wolves showed fear and started to run away from the helicopters. An AH-1 cobra also joined the chase of wolves and started to fire its rockets.Killing every unlucky wolf who got in the range of the shrapnel. The wolves stopped as they heard the noise of heavy metal clanking. The pack leader of the wolf also noticed that the helicopter stopped chasing them. But still heard the sounds of their rotors, and the heavy metal that clanked were getting near them.Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!, 10 M48 Patton Tanks were firing their main gun on the wolves. The wolves immediately run away from the tanks. As they ran away the helicopter started to appear above them and started to fire at them again. They stopped again as one of the helicopters descended on the ground and, 4 men wearing green started to get out of the helicopter and fired their rifles to the wolves. The 4 men were receiving air support from the helicopters above them. A bullet from one of the Gatling gun hit the pack leader. All of the wolves have fallen and none were left.A soldier moved towards the pack leader who seemed to be still fighting death. The soldier immediately spoke to the wolf " Nothing personal, I''m just showing you that we are the predators now. " Bang! Bang! the wolf finally died in the hands of the soldier. The 4 soldiers immediately got back at the helicopter. The tanks who were also chasing after the wolf got there.Major Leah was leading them, she got out of the tank and inspected the dead wolves. She noticed something moved in one of the female wolves. She noticed that it was giving birth to a baby wolf. Major Leah immediately helped the baby wolf to get out of her mother''s ***** Leah immediately cleaned the baby wolf, revealing it''s black fur it looked like a harmless puppy and was super cute. Jose and Tamulo got out of the tank to see what the major was doing.They were surprised she was cuddling a cute wolf pup. Jose immediately said, "major let''s kill that thing." Which Leah immediately kick him in his crotch. Tamulo immediately spoke next in a scared voice " well major I think Jose is right that is still a wolf who will eat us someday we should eliminate it immediately". He also received a kick but in the legs.Leah immediately spoke " this poor thing is like that because he is raised in a wild environment. But if I raise this poor thing it will become a normal dog.So keep this a secret from General Joey" Jose and Tamulo Replied in unison " Yes ma''am " The helicopters started to land in the airport which Dariel summoned, McDonnell Douglas F-4 Phantom II, Lockheed C-130 Hercules, and MiG-17 can also be seen in the airport. Dariel''s was able to have these aircraft because of the summoned automotive manufacturer. Which they provide parts of the airplane by copying their parts.So as you can guess the airplanes were summoned by Dariel and copied by the automotive company. 18 18. New Developments It has been 3 days since the subjugation of the phantom wolves, we are having another festival today as the City near the ocean was finished. A road made of asphalt and concrete has been connecting the two cities. Solar-powered lights were also built at the side of the Highway. The lights automatically turn on when it starts to get dark. We even build communication towers so that information could travel faster. TV, Radio stations, and printing press were built. I was basically using the power of media while it was still new. A lot of people I summoned has started to ask permission for marriage as well as a ceremony, I actually did a massive wedding where all of the couples who are ready to tie the knot attended.Over 34,000 couples were married on the same day.After that, the hospital became busy as a lot of the woman were pregnant. Which force me to build 2 Hospitals in each city. The reason they all give birth after 2 days I bought a special item that causes the delivery of the woman faster. Dominic introduces me to it as the new system shop wasn''t touched very much. It surprised me that there was also an item that can force them to grow up faster.Which I immediately bought as I needed manpower, but to my surprise they only grow at the age of 14-15 years old.Dominic explained thatI haven''t unlocked a stronger item that could automatically turn them to adults. I immediately put teachers in Elementary school and High school as most of the babies affected by the item were actually in those ages of school.I also finished introducing Laws to my country which are very basic.Such as Do not Kill others,Do not hurt others, Do not steal, Be patriotic and loyal to the country and many more. All of them were created by the lawyers that I immediately assigned to selected people. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The demand for engineers, police officers, doctors, nurses, accountants, and surgeons was also increasing in demand.Factory workers and mechanics were also starting to rise as the manufacturing companies, such as the automotive company I summoned started to produce cars for the public. Construction workers were also in demand, as more infrastructures were being created, but I passed an ordinance that all construction workers must have proper training and skills to create quality infrastructures. A college degree aimed at construction workers was created where they will have, to learn the techniques and fundamentals of a construction worker for one year. I also encourage the people to start a business that they want which could help the country in the future. I also introduced the use of money as it will help the people create a reason to work and not just laze around. Which made me think money is really scary as the people worked harder after announcing the use of money. The money was still called dollars, instead of coins we actually use paper money, we still use coins in cents though, which I don''t want to explain how does it even have value. That''s why we have our national Bank, which I haven''t named yet so I call it National Bank. I also created government offices which help me in running the country they can give you their purpose from their name.National Police Agency,Armed Forces, Department of Education, Department of College Education, Department of Space and Aeronautical Agency, Department of Health, Environmental and Natural Resources Agency, Department of Finance, Department of Employment, Department of Engineering and Infrastructure Development, Department of Trade Industries and many more. A new city will be built after 3 weeks, the new city we will develop is an agricultural city focused on farming and agriculture. I was planning this city as I need my country to be self-sustainable. The shipyard has already been finished, which made me happy as I can finally explore this world. Because of this I already unlocked ships that I can buy in the system shop.I was surprised as WW2 ships were cheap,I immediately summoned the 3 Battleships I knew the Yamato Battleship and USS Iowa. I was surprised to know that the Bismarck a battleship made by the Germans actually caught my attention and I very well said to myself[ Wow Germany is really good at their engineering no wonder they''re engineers are already considered legends of my old world. ]I immediately asked my military engineers to put new engines and technology on the ships such as FCS( Fire Control System ) and modern CIWS (Close-In Weapon System). I was very excited to see how powerful these ships if they were put with new technology. I also summoned a fishing boat which I immediately brought to the automotive company for them to copy. I also changed the organization of some of the soldiers. The organization is classified into 5 groups Army, Marines, Navy, Air Force, and Support Specialist. The Support specialist I made that up, they are composed of military engineers and scientists. I immediately put 10, 000 soldiers on the navy as I have 250,000 after I summoned them for 1 billion GCS last month after the citizens. The engineers immediately made a report that it would take 1 month for them to refurbish the 3 ships.Which made Dariel irritated at the system, he then immediately asked Dominic if there is a solution, Dominic immediately replied about an item that increases the working speed of people. Dariel immediately bought the item.Dominic immediately made calculations on how long will it take to, refurbish the ships when using the item. He immediately replied " sir it will take 3 days to complete if you use the item" Which Dariel immediately used. The engineers started to work faster and looked like people who were fast forward on TV. Jones who decided to live in this country and found a job as a construction worker, which made him able to afford a house in the first City, he also was able to buy a car which he just got a license to drive. He was driving a Honda accord which he bought for 10,000 Darelian Dollars. He was accompanied by Karen, Rica, and Loreen. As they were driving along the road Karen immediately noticed something floating on the sea and yelled " A floating fortress suddenly appeared! " Which made Jones to immediately stop the car, and looked at the direction of where Karen was looking.He noticed what she saw and said to Karen "from that shape that is not a fortress that is a ship, but how is it floating with its size, how does it actually move forward". Suddenly two more giant ships appeared out of nowhere which made Jones almost faint. They decided to go near the ships and we''re blocked by the police when they were planning to enter the shipyard. The officer immediately said, " sorry but the shipyard is still off-limits ". 19 19. First Naval Battle It has been 3 days since the refurbishment of the 3 ships, today I am in the Yamato battleship I''m doing an inspection today on the ships to see their new performance. All of the ships are now nuclear powered making them able to operate longer on the sea without refueling. They only have to refill their ammunition and food. Water is not a problem as the ships have water filtration systems. The Bismarck has been equipped with Anti Ship Missile (AShM). It will be a devastating weapon on the battlefield. The Iowa and Yamato battleship were equipped with FCS making their accuracy higher. They are also put with AA guns that also have FCS. After my inspection today I decided to summon some destroyers, as Dominic recommended it to me and saying they were very important in a naval fleet.I immediately summoned still WW2 Destroyers as they are cheap than modern destroyers. When looking at the list of destroyers, I was surprised as most of the recommended ships were from the Imperial Japanese Navy during WW2. I browsed the list for more ships, as I read all the details of the ships, in the list, I compared it to the recommended IJN ships and was surprised to know, that the Japanese ships were bigger than the other ships. I came to realize that the system was trying to help me. But I choose a ship through toss coin as I am not an expert on them. I immediately summoned some of the recommended WW2 ships.Looking at the ships I can now see why the Japanese was one of the most powerful and feared navies during WW2. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. I summoned the 2 Mutsuki class destroyers, and 2 Minekazi class destroyers. I immediately ordered the engineering team to refurbish the 4 ships. I used the items that I bought that increases the speed of upgrading the ships. This time it took only 1 day as they were smaller than the first 3 ships. I immediately went back to my office after the inspection. I was very tired after walking too much around the ships. I was reading the report of the various department that helps me run the country. There was a mountain of them which made me think being a leader of a country is hard.I always hated reading if it isn''t entertainment,I read all them, one of the report was about the people who wanted to get married. I was thinking of allowing lawyers to actually conduct a marriage ceremony. I also read a report about the fishing boats were already ready for operation, which I was quite happy about. I never thought that they could mass-produce a lot of them in such a short time. Now I don''t need to use GCS to buy kinds of seafood. But I don''t want to put my people in danger just for fishing. I wasn''t sure if the sea is safe from monsters, I know that Jones said the seas surrounding the island is filled with monsters. I immediately smiled and said to myself " I can finally use those ships earlier than expected ". I was excited as I have never seen a naval battle before. I can finally see it in real life, not just in movies. I immediately held a meeting with General Joey and the new appointed Admiral Jobert, and also the leaders. I started to start my plans in front of them " as you know we already have finished producing fishing boats, we know that those fishing boats are great assets for the new city, as they would not worry about food to sustain the population. But there is still a problem like our problem on the surface, the sea is infested with monsters. Which would put our people in danger if they go out to catch food. So I propose to also do an operation against those monsters." All of the leaders actually agreed on doing the operation, as they saw the importance of the sea to us. I immediately started the operation the next day as the 4 new ships was already finished with their upgrade, but admiral Jobert didn''t allow it, as we still need to prepare a plan as we don''t know the capabilities of the monster. Finally, the day has come,7 ships left the shipyards at exactly 0500 hours, I was in the Yamato Battleship I was admiring the view of the ships cruising at the speed of 33 knots ( 61.1 km/hour, 38.0 mph). I was on the deck during that time, I decided to go to the bridge to meet with Admiral Jobert. Admiral Jobert''s plan was to locate the monsters and bombard them with their main guns at their maximum range with the help of FCS. He wants to know how strong the sea monsters really are. He was curious if the Yamato''s 9x46 cm Type 94 guns were effective against the monsters, or the Iowa''s 9x16 ( 406 mm) guns which use proximity fuze shells,are the one who is effective against the monsters. We are already traveling for 3 hours we have seen nothing but the vast ocean.I was already getting bored waiting for some action, I was starting to get hungry so I went to go to the mess hall of the ship to get some grub. At one of Minekaze destroyer which had anti-submarine equipment, a man looking at the radar of the ship noticed something and immediately reported it to the captain."Sir we have detected something", the radar showed a single dot but after a few moments, the dots increased to 8. The captain immediately reported the situationthrough radio to the flagship Yamato, " Admiral we have detected 8 underwater boogies approaching us at a speed of 12 knots."Jobert immediately ordered them to intercept the things with torpedoes. The destroyer immediately launched a torpedo intercepting the closest " thing " underwater, everyone in the ship was tense as they were listening to the man who is looking at the radar,"8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 Impact!" the seawater was an explosion happened immediately raise about 8feet in the air. The area turned into a red color after that. Seeing these Jobert immediately asked the fleet to kill all the " things" that were approaching them. 7 more underwater explosion happened after that one of the destroyers checked what were the "things" they killed. The sailors immediately looked down at the seawater,he immediately noticed a snake-like a body floating which was almost the same length as the Minekaze destroyer.The sailors immediately told his superiors that it was a giant eel. After hearing this report Jobert immediately ordered the destroyers to look for more as they continued to hunt for these monsters. They also spotted a shark Dariel was in the bridge and was looking at the binoculars. Dariel spoke to Jobert unintentionally " That''s a lot of Megalodon Sharks can you kill them". Jobert immediately proudly replied, " We can as we are Sir Dariel''s navy the rulers of the sea, a giant shark can''t stop us". Good then massacre all of those sharks,show them why they are an instinct in the modern world, teach those things to fear. "Yes sir", Jobert immediately ordered to eliminate 24 sharks which they saw. The more underwater explosion occurred.The once blue sea turned into crimson red, debris which were made up by parts of the shark floated in the ocean. That was easy "said Jobert ". As the ships were going to move forward with their hunt a warning suddenly appeared on all the ships even the Yamato and Iowa warning lights turned on passively, the people assigned on monitoring the radar where all surprised at the giant blimp on the radar approaching the fleet. 2 more giant blimps immediately appeared. All the ships reported to the flagship that they detected 3 big "monsters" approaching at their sides. Jobert immediately ordered all the men to go to their battle stations.All of them are nervous but excited at both. As they can finally have a proper naval battle. As the unknown monsters closely reached the range of the main guns of the ships, Jobert immediately ordered to open fire at the monsters. All of the shells that they fired accurately hit the unknown monsters, because of the FCS the Yamato dealt devastating damage to one of the monsters,which force it to surface it''s heads to the surface.Dariel immediately yelled " Hydras ". After hearing Dariels yell Jobert immediately ordered to fire at the Hydras 5 heads while it was still on the surface, the Yamato''s 6 9x46cm guns immediately spew smoke and fire. Hitting the five heads, while the 1 shell fired by the Yamato struck the body.Jobert immediately ordered his men to use explosive shells while the Hydra wasn''t regenerating its head.If he knew one thing about stopping regeneration is that when cells are burned regeneration will be impossible. The Yamato fired the explosive shells only 2 managed two hits this time as the Hydra was moving too much, the FCS was recalculating the movement of the Hydra. The Yamato has also finished reloading the explosive shells.The gunner immediately fired the guns after the FCS finished recalculating. This time they hit the Hydra''s 3 headless head forcing it not to regenerate as the cells are already burned. They notice that the body is still moving but was not attacking. Jobert immediately ordered the gunner to completely destroy the body of the Hydra as it was creepy and didn''t like it.More shells were fired by Yamato this time targeting the body.They didn''t miss this time as it was bigger than the head. The Iowa was fighting the other hydra which, It managed to end the Hydra quickly that it faced as the proximity fuze was actually very deadly to it as it detonates an explosive device when the distance of the target becomes smaller than a predetermined value.Automatically burning the Hydras Cells when coming in contact with the heads. After seeing this Dariel immediately realized that the other ships must also use proximity fuze shells. The last Hydra showed fear and started to run away from the fleet. Dariel ordered Jobert to chase it, the ships chased the Hydra which led them into a part where typhoons and storms form.Dariel showed a smiled after seeing where the Hydra led them. Jobert asked Dariel why is he smiling Dariel''s replied " the Hydra lead us to the entrance and exit of this island. If we continue forward the nest of sea monsters can be located. If more monsters are on the other side of this storm.It is the reason why no one managed to step on the island. Which mean I can level up quickly if we massacre every monster that comes in our way. " Jobert was scratching his head as he didn''t know what level up meant to dariel. But he didn''t question him anymore, after knowing the monsters were on the other side of the storm which meant the subjugation would be easier to be done. 20 20. Secrets and Trap! Eric was looking over the deck of the ship, Aljun saw Eric and went towards him. " It''s a fabulous day isn''t prince. " Eric replied to Aljun " It really is, I''ve been feeling anxious since yesterday. Can you know the reason why Aljun?" Hmm...It must be the sea prince as you haven''t traveled in a ship for a long time sir. You are just adapting to the sea. Anya has even fainted from the first time we rode the ship. But now she is starting to adapt to sea. Hey maybe your right Aljun, my might be trying to adapt life at sea. We have been at sea for 3 days, 4 days left before we reach our destination. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. While Prince Eric and Aljun was talking, Anya and Crystal came out onto the deck of the ship.Prince Eric immediately run towards Anya, and immediately shove his forehead gently on Anya''s forehead to know if she still had a fever. Anya face become full red after this, Eric immediately got worried as Anya''s temperature increased. " Anya why are you walking you still have a fever go back to bed now! " Anya''s heart beat faster as she heard Eric words of care for her. Anya said in an embarrassed voice " I''m fine it''s just my temperatureis high because I''m alive idiot. I''m heading back to my room what a mood killer." Anya went back inside the ships where rooms are located, she is accompanied by Crystal. Crystal started to speak into Anya''s ear. " That''s not how you treat a guy you like ". Wha-a-at, I don''t like him me fa-fa-fallingIn love with him. Never in a million years, I admit he is handsome and caring. But I will never fall in love with him. Oh really Anya,then can you explain to me. What were you doing in your room in the royal castle. I saw you humping your pillow between your legs while your naked. You were making some lewd noises there while screaming. "Please! touch me more Prince Eric, Please not there that''s my sensitive spot, aaaaah! please do me more Prince Eric. That''s what I saw and hear every time I peep at your room. Anya''s face was almost red as an apple after hearing Crystal''s peeping story. She immediately run towards her room.But Crystal immediately grab her and whispered into her ear. You don''t have to worry about that, as I myself also do that. I always touch myself, while thinking about prince.Every time I''m in Prince Eric''s bedroom while serving him breakfast, I always imagine getting pushed down by him and will say to me " Why don''t you be my breakfast for today." yaaaaaaaa! Hearing Crystal''s story made Anya even more redder. She immediately replied to Crystal " I''m gonna go back to my room now. " Crystal still stopped Anya from going back to her room and spoke " Well you know I like Prince Eric, I don''t mind sharing him with you.It is up to Prince Eric who he chooses to be his only wife.I hope this will be our secret." Anya then moved towards her room, but she said something to Crystal " I will make sure this doesn''t come out, may the best girl win" before closing the door. As the ships were travelling on the ocean, the Black Shark mercenaries Commander was having a bad feeling about the ocean. The commander was a tanned skin woman with a age of 23, her name was Marie, she was also quite a beauty with perfect curves on her body. Commander Marie is there a problem? asked one of the subordinates I don''t like the current of the ocean, I think a disaster is coming. Prepare for a battle I am sure something will happen in a few hours ready the cannons. Shoot if you saw something in the water even if it''s a shark. 2 hours have passed, Prince Eric became more anxious and worried about something. Aljun saw the prince became pale. Is there something wrong Prince, are you feeling okay. Aljun I think I''m worried about some...Booom!Boom!Boom! Hearing the sounds of cannons Aljun and Eric immediately looked at the direction of one of black sharks ships. The two immediately asked the crew of the ship why are they firing even without enemies in sight.The captain of the big ship where Aljun and Eric rode who was also the old man with long hair who Aljun met on port city, immediately answered their question. There is something under the sea, it seems they know where it''s location. A tentacle suddenly rised above the sea and started to wrap the ship who fired the cannon, pulling it down deep in the ocean. After seeing this all of the people in the ship showed fear and hopelessness. Marie immediately ordered all of the ships to not engage the monster instead ordered to run away from it." Fuck why is the Kraken Here, that thing should only be near the entrance of the island of no return." After the old man saw Marie''s decision he also decided to do the same. All the ships turned left and headed south. They avoided confrontation with the kraken, but it actually started to chase them. Anya who went outside to see the commotion started to chant something that can''t be understood. After her chant a strong wind suddenly blow at the direction of the ships which help them increased their speed. As they celebrate as the kraken started to give up on chasing them, another explosion roared on the air one of the mercenary ships started to burst in flame.They immediately looked at the direction of the explosion. They saw ships numbering from 17-20 they also had another problem as the kraken managed to catch up with them. Marie immediately recognized the flag of the ships and yelled " It''s silver spoon pirates". After hearing this, the old man captain became scared after hearing the name. Eric immediately asked the captain about them the captain immediately replied " They are the pirates who managed tame a kraken so it explains the kraken earlier, They led us into a trap. The hired ships was surrounded by the pirates. The biggest ship in the pirate fleet, the captain was talking to his subordinate. " That flag you see men is the flag of Black Shark mercenaries." One of the pirates spoke " captain you mean the mercenary leaded by that hot chick". "Yes lad, the hot chick that has seductive body, so if we capture her I will toy with her first until she breaks. After that all of you can get to play with her you can do anything you want to her.Not only that it seems the big ship is also carrying something important if the Black Shark mercenaries are hired. So we will be rich while getting getting laid with a hot chick. " All the pirates yelled after hearing the captain, the pirate ships started to attack the hired ships. The captain of the pirates immediately asked the tamer of the kraken, to order the kraken to attack the ships from behind. Seeing this Anya has decided to use a spell, Eric saw Anya and immediately stopped her. And yelled to her " Are you an idiot trying to teleport 4 ships. Your life force might be used if you run out of mana." Anya replied to him " I''m doing this to save your life you idiot " . Aljun immediately knocked Eric down to sleep. Which Anya took the opportunity to use the teleportation spell. A beam of light suddenly enveloped the 4 ships blinding the pirates. 21 21. Contac Lights appeared on the 4 ships blinding the pirates. The captain immediately smiled and told his subordinates. " Don''t worry, I have a teleportation scroll, the magical essence of their mage is still left all over the place so we can still pinpoint their location". The captain immediately sniffed the air and smiled. " Found you bastards" He the throw the scroll up in the air opening it, a flash of light surrounded the pirates and the kraken. The hired ships were teleported to another location, the crew of the burning ship managed to put out the fire.Marie and the old man were confused as they didn''t know what place they were teleported to.The old man asked Anya who was in a weak state " Young lady can you tell us were did your spell brought us." Anya triedto reply even a weak state " I teleported us to somewhere we can get help". Anya fainted after talking. Marie was looking around the area and noticed something that almost made her angry, which made her yell to Anya even in another ship. " Fuck she didn''t brought us where we could get help, she brought us in the entrance of the "Island of no return " She screwed us this time we must throw her as to act a decoy for the monsters." Prince Eric who heard Marie complain yelled back to Marie " Is that how you say thank you to someone who saved your life. " Marie responded " Well fuck you! she didn''t save us she brought us to our doom". A horde of monsters started to swim towards the 4 ship which was immediately noticed by the old man. " Hey you two stop yelling the monsters are coming, and yet your still fighting." They immediately stopped yelling at each other after hearing the old man. Marie ordered his men to retreat, the old man also ordered his men to retreat. As they were retreating a flash of light flashes in front of them. After the light disappeared, everyone on the ships were dumbfounded as the pirates managed to chase them by also using teleportation magic. The captain of the pirates immediately ordered the kraken tamer to, command the kraken to destroy the ships. The kraken immediately followed the tamer''s orders and rushed toward the ships. The people in the ships felt that their hope has lost. Pirates and the kraken in front of them, whilehorde of monsters on their back. They felt that they were prey trapped by two predators. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The kraken managed to get to one of the ships and raised it''s tentacle to hit the ship.The kraken was about to hit the ship with its giant tentacle. A loud noise suddenly heard from the distance, which came from the fog covering the entrance of the "island of no return" they thought it was only lightning, but after a few seconds the tentacle of the kraken exploded.The kraken''s tentacle fall off after the explosion which surprised all the people who saw this. The Kraken immediately roared in anger and raised all of its tentacle to attack the ships he planned to sink, to the surface 7 giant tentacles were visible. After a few moments they heard multiple explosion from the fog this time.Which targeted the tentacles, 4 tentacles fallen off from the kraken which caused it to run away back to the pirates. They finally noticed that the monster weren''t attacking them but were running away from something. They noticed the monsters were being chase by something under water which looked like a man''s cock. One of the monsters got hit by one of the things and exploded underwater. After seeing this all of them were surprised. 3 the same exploding things also went under their ship and chased the kraken. When it managed to come in contact with the Kraken the explosion was more powerful from the others.It caused the water to raised 12 feet in the air the kraken immediately released ink and slowly died. But 3 more were actually still chasing after it which the kraken immediately tried to swim away even it is dying. Another explosion which caused the water to raise 12 feet from air again. After seeing the kraken die the pirates immediately attacked the ships with their own cannons and started to get nearer the ships. The damaged ship was immediately hit and sunk to the ocean quickly. Only one ship was left with cannons,Marie''s ship was the only ship that could defend them.She immediately ordered her men to open fire on the pirate ships. Her ship managed to hit two of the pirates ships in the hull forcing it to sink slowly. But she was already at a disadvantage as the pirates had more cannons and ship. Her ship received 48 cannon balls and hit every part of her ship making it sink. The two big ships also got hit and started to sink slowly. The pirates didn''t stopped their bombardment even the ships were sinking. They heard another explosion from the fog this time.A pirate ship suddenly exploded seeing this the pirates immediately looked at the direction of the fog. They noticed agiant shadow was coming out of the fog and when the giant shadow finally got out of the fog.The pirates and even the people in the sinking ships looked at the direction and saw a giant fortress. The captain of the pirates immediately shouted " We have found a better treasure this time a floating fortress. We must have that fortress, if we have that we rule the sea. Attack but don''t destroy it too much. " Marie and the old man were scared at the giant fortress as it could be a enemy. The pirates fired their cannon at the giant fortress, the pirates were surprised that the cannon balls bounced back like balls after firing at the fortress. " Are those things made of iron " said the captain of the pirates. Dariel''s who saw the chaotic scene 4 ships sinking 15 ships started to attack them and the monsters were fleeing from seeing them. After the actions of the ships to the Yamato, Admiral Jobert immediately ordered to sink the ships that attacked them. The AA guns were actually enough to attack the ships. "How dare they attack the Master Dariel''s Navy". The Iowa came out of the fog, followed by the Bismarck, and the 4 destroyers. The pirate captain immediately regretted his decision after seeing 2 more giant fortresses, and 4 slightly smaller ones came out of the fog. The pirate captain immediately understood why the monsters were fleeing from the place. He immediately ordered his men to retreat. The 2 Mutsuki destroyers fired there main guns at their fleeing ships. One of the pirate ships which was the farthest from the ships which is, estimated to be 1.3 km away from the Mutsuki destroyers, were actually the target after that the pirate ship exploded into pieces which was worsened by the gunpowder they carry. After seeing the range of the attack of the fortress the pirate captain immediately, peed his pants. The attack of the two destroyers continued destroying every pirate ship with one shot. In just 4 seconds the destroyers managed to destroy 12 ships leaving 3 pirate ships. The destroyers continued to fire their guns without mercy at the pirates. The captain of the pirates exploded with his ship and was sunk down to the ocean. Dariel was looking at his binoculars and saw people swimming from the 4 sunken ship. He ordered Jobert to rescue the people of the sunken ships. Jobert was hesitant at first, as he thought that saving those people would cause harm to Dariel and the country. 22 22. Who are You Jobert immediately ordered to dispatch lifeboats. 6 Lifeboats were dispatched from the Yamato and went straight to the sinking ships. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Prince Eric who saw that the giant fortress sent boats to rescue them immediately felt relieved. Aljun and Crystal who saw Eric immediately swam towards him. The knight captain was swimming towards Prince Eric. The knight captain was very dissapointed at his subordinates as they caused panic when the ship was sinking. The knights let fear control them and jump to the water without removing their armors. Only the knight captain remained calm and took the initiative, to remove his armor while the ship was starting to sink.All of the other knights except for Aljun and the knight captain died from drowning. One of the life boats immediately noticed Eric who was helping an unconscious person.The lifeboat immediately sped up towards Eric. Eric saw a man wearing a bright orange vest which he didn''t understand the use of.The man immediately pulled Anya who was unconscious into the boat followed by Crystal, Aljun, Eric,and the knight captain. The boat then turned toward back to the Yamato. Eric was surprised at the speed of the boat. And its movement without the help of a paddle. When they got close to the Yamato, which Eric thought was a floating fortress. But as he managed to get too near from it, he immediately realized it was a ship made of steel. Prince Eric was thinking [ How is something this big and heavy is able to float in the sea ]. A rope which was thrown from the deck was tied to the boats. All of them were surprised when the boat was pulled up even people were riding it. When the boat reached the deck, Eric saw the sailors who were rescued first was now being tied with ropes. The men in the deck of the ship was pointing strange staffs at them and told them to drop their weapons. Aljun and the knight captain dropped their swords. Seeing this Crystal dropped her 2 daggers which she kept in her thighs. Prince Eric immediately kneeled down in front of the men, asking them in a pleading voice " Please save this girl, she''s been unconscious please bring her to a priest." Hearing his words the men were kinda confused on why he said priest not doctor. Dariel suddenly walked towards Eric, the men who were in front of Ericimmediately saluted at Dariel. Eric noticed that the men were standing up straight and put their hands near eyebrows. He immediately understood that they were performing a salute in front of the man who was walking towards him. He immediately asked Dariel " Are you the Captain of this Ship " Dariel immediately replied "Me no, I''m just a ordinary person who wants to see the events taking place here.If your looking for the Captain the guy behind me is the captain." Eric immediately went toward Jobert and begged him while prostrating, completely ignoring Dariel. Jobert immediately talked after seeing Dariel was having fun with the person. " Commander in chief you mustn''t give your responsibilities to other. " Eric immediately didn''t understand the situation, Jobert immediately answered the confused Eric " I am indeed the captain of this ship, but I''m not the one with the highest position here. The man who just tricked you into thinking his a civilian, Is the highest person here. " Eric immediately showed an embarrassed face, after falling for Dariel''s trickery. Dariel immediately spoke " Hey, he asked me if I''m the captain so I just said no ". Crystal who was quiet started to scream and cry, " Hey stop ignoring Anya she is suffering and yet you, a person with the highest position here is still making fun of Prince Eric. Who is pleading and thrown away his dignity as a prince just to ask you to save Anya". Dariel immediately apologized to Crystal and Eric. He also told the soldiers to carry Anya to the clinic. He immediately spoke to Eric and his group " So I will need to tie you now." Crystal immediately screamed at Dariel " Why are you gonna tie us you moron". Dariel ignored Crystal and spoke " we are restraining you as you might cause harm here. We don''t know if your gonna cause havoc here or not it''s just a safety measure." Aljun immediately talked to Anya " Don''t worry Anya, they saved us so we should follow what they want. They''re not going to kill us if they saved us from the pirates. " Anya immediately got persuaded by Aljun. After that the ships have changed its course returning to the island. Which caused panic to the tied people as they know that the island is infested with monsters. The ships entered the thick fog covering the entrance of the island. Lightning were visible above them, when they got deeper in the fog rain started to pour. A lightning struck the Yamato which made the tied people scared, but to their surprise the lightning hit the rod on top of the ship. Which they didn''t know the use of. Marie who was amazed at the rod asked a soldier who was guarding them. " Hey you, can you tell me what that thing is" The soldier replied to Marie " That is a lightning rod it attracts lightning and redirects it to the sea. " Marie was surprised after hearing the use of the rod.She immediately said to herself [ That rod alone can be revolutionary in how ships sail the sea ]. She also noticed that the ship wasn''t using any sails or any paddles to move. She got even more curious about the ship, she started to ask more questions on the soldier. " Hey how does this ships move without sail?"The soldier replied again with a annoyed voice " It moves because it is being propelled by a propeller underwater. " She continued to aksed the soldier with her questions. When the ships managed to get out of the fog. A scene of the beautiful sea immediately greeted them. A shadow of the island in the middle can be seen but it looked too small, as they are still far away from the island. Eric immediately asked the soldier how long will it take before they can reach the island. The soldier replied that they will get therewith there current speed about 4 hours. Eric thought that they found a new nation with advanced civilization.[ Looks like we found a country far more advanced than us ] Dariel''s walked towards Eric, Eric noticed Dariel and asked him " Who are you? " Dariel replied " Just the ruler of this country". Eric was surprised as he looked at Dariel who was 2-3 years younger than him was able to create a advance country. 23 23. A Hidden Nation The ships finally arrived at the shipyard of the island. All of the people who they rescued got off the ship. Eric was looking at the shipyard and was looking everywhere and noticed no one were actually working there. Dariel who got off the ship walked towards Eric and started speaking to him. " Hey you, if I remember correctly your name is Eric". Eric only nodded to answer Dariel''s question, Dariel started to ask Eric a question again. " Are you truly a prince, if you truly are what country is your father ruling". Eric immediately answered Dariel. " Yes I am truly a prince, so would you be kind to remove our restraints that you know I''m also a future ruler of a country." Dariel was thinking on how should he answer Eric. Dariel pulled out a rectangular object on his pocket. He then started to tap on the rectangular object. Eric was enraged after Dariel diverted his attention from him to the object. Dariel started to put the object near his ear, and started to speak. To Eric Dariel looked like someone crazy talking to a box. Dariel then putted the object back into his pocket, and answered Eric''s question. " Well I will just be releasing a few of you. I will only release those people that have value to me. But those who don''t have, will be sent to the jail as a temporary home for them. After hearing Dariel''s words everyone started to panic. All the people started to protest that they didn''t deserve to be put in jail. Crystal who heard Dariel clearly immediately asked "What''s going to happen to Anya?" Dariel replied " Don''t worry she will be sent to the nearest Hospital." Crystal didn''t know what hospital meant which made her worry about Anya.Dariel saw that Crystal was getting worried for her friend, Dariel immediately explained what a hospital is to her. " A hospital is a place where we bring sick people for doctors to cure them of their sickness". Hearing Dariel immediately eased Crystal''s worry, even she didn''t know what doctor meant. After that Dariel immediately spoke to the people. " Now who among you people think that you have value to me?". Aljun who was quite suddenly spoke to Dariel. " Prince Eric should be the one who will have value to you, he is a prince who is a future ruler of a kingdom. I will be willing to stay in jail for him". After hearing his argument to Dariel, Crystal and the Knight Captain immediately backed him up. Another one also spoke and started to yell." Captain Marie should also not be in jail, how can our beautiful captain sleep in a jail full of rats and diseases.So who''s with me for Captain not sleeping in jail!" Screams of all the men echoed throughout the shipyard. Dariel didn''t expect them to unite just to save their captain from sleeping in a jail. Dariel started to speak after hearing their screams." Ok, so the prince and the the captain of the ship will be the ones, who will not be going to jail. " Dariel immediately called who the captain was, his eyeballs almost popped out after seeing a dark tanned woman with a seductive body that almost reminded him, that he has a healthy body of normal boy because something got rock hard. He didn''t notice that a beautiful and seductive woman was with some bulky men when they were on the ship. Dariel let out a fake cough after taking in the image of the woman''s exposed cleavage, abs and belly button. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. " (cough) Well, I can''t believe that you would be rather in jail than in the position of these two people. Well you will have to wait for the bus to pick you up. And as for you two come with me to my office." Dariel''s was starting to walk away from the crowd untilEric shouted. "I will not go with you."Dariel immediately turned around to face Eric. Dariel immediately complained " Give it up already the old man wants you to receive the special treatment." Eric immediately replied " I will be willing to go if you let Crystal tag alone. She is also a woman who shouldn''t be in a filthy jail. She is also my personal maid who takes care of me. " After hearing Eric''s reply Dariel was about to shout at him but didn''t do it.As he was also correct that Crystal would be the only woman left in jail. But the reason Dariel was angry to Eric was because of jealousy. He was jealous of Eric having a cute maid that would take care of him and even have her do some naughty stuff. Dariel immediately ordered his men to release the 3 people. When the three were released he asked then to follow him. The trio which was Eric, Crystal, and Marie followed after him. Dariel brought them to a empty space where his car was parked. Eric noticed the strange carriage and asked Dariel. " Where are the horses pulling your carriage." Dariel immediately answered " They are under the hood dumbass." Eric was scratching his head as he didn''t saw any hood with horses. Dariel immediately opened the door of his Mercedes-Benz AMG G63 and went to the driver seat. He noticed that the trio didn''t get in, he realized that they didn''t know how the door works. He immediately got off his car and immediately explain on how to use the door. The trio immediately got in after 5 minutes of explanation. They noticed that the temperature inside of the car was cooler than outside. Dariel putted the car into reverse and the small screen which changed to the image revealing the back of the car, which was visible to the backseat, where the trio sat. Crystal immediately asked Dariel " Is that thing a magic mirror". Which Dariel completely ignored. As he pressed the accelerator Eric also yelled a question to Dariel " How does this carriage move without horses. " Dariel answered Eric " I already said the horses are under the hood. "Marie on the other hand notices the buttons on the door. She started to press the button and noticed the glass window of the carriage went down, she pressed another button again this time the glass went up. She started to play with it enjoying the movement of the window. Dariel saw this and was almost to burst out his anger, but calmed himself down. As they move forward exiting the shipyard, they noticed two more horseless carriages. The one was white with red letters on all of its side spelling AMBULANCE, the other one was a big carriage which had grilled iron on its windows. They immediately know that the big carriage will be the transport of the people who will go to jail. While the white might be for Anya which made Crystal relief that Dariel kept his word. They were driving deeper into the city they were surprised that a lot of people were living in the island. They also noticed more horseless carriages can be seen everywhere. Eric also noticed that the city was quite clean as he did not see any excrement on the road. But what shocked them the most was the Skyscraper buildings. Which had people in it, they also saw skyscrapers that weren''t finished yet. Eric was surprised that a giant iron being was on top of the unfinished building pulling iron bars into the highest floor. All of them also felt that the road was actually very smooth and didn''t have any cracks and bumps. When they went out of the city Dariel increased his speed to 150 km/h as he know that it was a straight 6 lane road, there are 12 lanes by the way.The trio immediately notice that the car was faster than a horse without a carriage. After 1 hour and 20 minutes they finally reached the Capital,Eric who saw the strange architecture was amazed at its size and design. Dariel immediately stopped the car and got off with the trio a man waiting for him, got in the car and drove it.As they were walking towards the building, they noticed a loud noise coming from above when they looked up Marie yelled " A giantiron Insect! " But when Eric looked closer he noticed 6 people were riding the insect, he then remembered the wyverns used by the dragon knights was not able to carry as many people as the giant iron insect, which landed on the back of another building. He then thought on how devastating it is when it will enter a war, he imagined troops being transported by those giant iron insects in the battlefield, knowing that walls will be useless in defense. Eric then said in his mind [ How come a civilizations this advanced didn''t appear if they declare war to us, no if they declare war to the top 5 countries they could definitely obliterate us. We must become an ally to them if we don''t want to be destroyed. ] 24 24. Is This Really A Jail Aljun and the knight captain along with the sailors who were rescued and tied were waiting for a bus.They didn''t understand what bus meant so they thought it was a name for the city guards. As they were waiting, a white carriage with red writings in its sides arrived which was followed by a giant gray carriage with iron grills on its windows. At first, they were shocked at the carriages which were moving without any horses. They were thinking that the carriages were using magic to move, so they immediately didn''t care about how it moved. The white vehicle stopped, suddenly two people got out of the carriages. The people were actually rescuers, they pulled out a stretcher and started to run towards the ship. The giant vehicle stopped in front of them, a woman with a whip wearing a gray female officer uniform, with leather gloves and boots got out of the bus. The woman stared at them like she was looking at scums.The woman spoke in a tone similar to a Drill Sergeant ." OK, you pigs I didn''t know what you did to get in jail. But I was happy to know I get to have prisoners there, my boring life would have finally felt happiness as I get to hear the screams of pigs. But I''m angry after hearing on what treatment to give you, well I''m gonna enjoy this time even with that special treatment." She was inspecting all the people from head to toe. As she was looking at the men lined up, she noticed the knight captain. She then skipped the following men and went straight to the knight captain. She spoke to the knight captain and asked. " You boy what is your name?"The knight captain was hesitant to say his name, his cheeks were red from as he kept quiet. The woman licked his glossy lips from the knight''s captain expression, she immediately whispered to his ear " If you don''t tell me your name I will punish this man next to you".The knight captain immediately said to her " Don''t you dare hurt sir Aljun!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The knight captain respected Aljun like his own father, he wasn''t able to get his status now if it weren''t for Aljun. The woman said again in his ear " If you really don''t want to get him hurt then say your name". The knight captain was angry at her treats to sir Aljun, but he also didn''t want Aljun to get hurt just because he didn''t say his name.He replied while his cheeks were bright red in an embarrass voice " My name is Ti-Ti-TiTiffany". After hearing his name the woman burst into laughter while saying " How did you get the name by your parents with that". Tiffany immediately replied in an angry and embarrassed voice." Well, the people in the orphanage thought I was a girl as I looked like one.The woman immediately inspected him from head to toe and commented. " Well you are definitely a man with a cute girls face, you are definitely my cup of tea. " The woman immediately snapped her fingers, another man from the bus got out and was carrying a briefcase. The woman immediately opened the briefcase, which contained a collar with chains connected to it.The woman immediately put the collar on his neck while saying. "You are my pet now". and hugged Tiffany, while patting his head.Tiffany was drowning in the woman''s huge breasts as she hugged him.The woman talked to him and said: " You will call me Master Janna, OK you people go inside the bus". While whipping her whip in front of the people. They immediately felt fear after her scream, as the people got on the bus Janna dragged Tiffany with her. As they traveled to jail all of them were shocked at the scene of the city. They were amazed at the tall buildings and clean roads. They notice that they were already far away from the city only a flat field of grass can be seen.When the bus stopped they all looked at front of them.They saw a place walled by metal grills that they can almost see what''s inside, they also so towers were people were watching them.The gate immediately opened without anyone opening it, all of them were looking at each other with questions after noticing the gates opened. The bus entered the gates and stopped, men, wearing the same uniform as Janna immediately came out of the huge building. When the bus opened the door the men immediately got in and yelled to the people to start moving. All of them started to move as quickly as they can. When they exited the bus they were told to form lines from short to tall. The doors were opened by the men in uniform, Aljun was observing the door and thought. [ That is a very thick door made of iron how did they get such talented craftsman.] They entered the building and were dumbfounded after looking at how clean it is.They were expecting rats crawling dead bodies on the cold cobblestone floor. As they continued to get deeper in the building, they noticed a lot of thick heavy iron doors on their way, which was opened by a flat rectangular object with writings in it.They finally reached a place where multiple rooms were found and were using heavy thick doors. The men in uniform immediately told them to group themselves into 2. The men who managed to group themselves were immediately brought to their cells. They were expecting a dirty room in the cells, but they were dumbfounded again on how clean it is. The men in uniform immediately explained what''s the use of the toilet and sink in the cells. The men also saw white bedding on beds which were made of steel. The men immediately sat on the beds and we''re surprised at how soft and comfortable it is. One of the men immediately said " This bed is better than the best INN in the city of Zir.Aljun immediately also commented " It is really better than the luxury INN I''ve gone. " Aljun immediately thought [ Is this really a jail, the cells are very clean and the beds are comfortable. The only thing I would hate here is the boredom .] Tiffany and Janna went on a separate room, Janna locked her room, and immediately removed Tiffany''s clothes which he resisted. Janna pulled an uppercut after seeing the resisting Tiffany, which caused Tiffany to lose consciousness. Janna immediately removed Tiffany''s clothes and tied him to her bed. Tiffany regained his consciousness and noticed something heavy was on top of him. When he opened his eyes a blurry image was starting to get clear.When the image got clear he saw, Janna was already mounting him, he tried to escape but noticed he was tied on the bed.Janna was moving her hips too roughly which made him feel unable to think straight. Janna moved her face closer to Tiffany and started to suck his tongue intensely when Janna stopped a strand of saliva can be seen from her mouth. Janna whispered to Tiffany in a very satisfied voice " I didn''t know you were quite big and loaded there. Are you perhaps a virgin, if that''s true I''m actually glad as I''m avirgin too. Now I want more of you I don''t want to let you go".The temperature in the room was almost hot even the air-con was at its coolest. Aljun with the other people on jail was still dumbfounded as they didn''t expect that the jail was almost better than an INN.They were now in a room where a man in uniform was explaining what are the rules and regulations of the prison. 25 25. Diplomatic Relations Proposal Dariel brought the trio in a conference room, he was going to extract information from them. Dariel felt that he was lucky to meet a prince of another country as he could finally obtain a valuable information from Eric. Dariel immediately offered them to seat, Eric was amazed at the furniture found throughout the building. Dariel started to speak to the trio, " Well as you know you will receive special treatment in exchange for some valuable information. I''ll start with you Prince Eric, my first question is whatkind of country that your parents rule ?" Eric replied " The name of my country that I will rule someday is Sirius, it is a country with 4 season. It is ruled by my father Danilo Manuel Sirius, he is one of the greatest king in the continent. My country is the 2nd strongest in the continent both militarily and economically. Our country has different products to trade such as agricultural products, silver, weapons, and magic stones." Dariel became interested in magic stones, as he know that magic exists in this world. He was also wondering how much would it be worth if he changed it to GCS. He immediately asked more about the magic stones to Eric. " Can you give me deeper information on magic stones? " Eric who was depressed after thinking he can''t offer anything to get Dariel to be their ally. But after hearing Dariel''s words his eyes saw a light of hope. He was planning to explain the ordinary magic stones, which they commonly trade with other countries, but he was thinking that ordinary magic stones may not satisfy Dariel''s and might even find out about the rare magic stones, which Dariel can use to start a reason to invade them. He was planning to reveal it to Dariel, he knows how important the rare magic stones are to his country. The rare magic stone were used by B to A rank mages, it is also one of the reasons why they are considered to be the 2nd strongest military power in the continent. The rare magic stones are commonly used, to create powerful spells, scrolls,and even high tier healing magic. It can be also be used to enhance weapons, weapons who were enhanced with those rare magic stones were even able to cut through armor like paper. It was even rank 4th on the materials that no one can easily get. He was going to offer it immediately to Dariel, but immediately reevaluated the effects of his decisions. He immediately thought [ I shouldn''t reveal that easily, as that is my strongest ace in front of this person. I can use this as a bargaining chip for his allegiance to our country. Only the strongest country and us know of these rare stones it shouldn''t hurt if I also give it to this advanced country, As they are a bigger threat to any of the superpowers.] Eric immediately replied after his deep evaluation, " Well magic stones are commonly used to enhance magical spells,scrolls,potion,and weapons.They enhances the the effects of scrolls, potions, and spells.While weapons that were enhanced with magic stones increases their durability and damage.It can also give ordinary swords with magic turning them into a lower tier magic weapon which a mage can put a buff. " After hearing Eric''s explanation on magic stones, Dariel became even more interested as he was imagining on how much would it cost when traded with GCS but what really got him interested is the enhancing part. He was thinking to himself [ How powerful would guns be if those stone are added to them .] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Dariel immediately asked Eric " Then are there any countries dealing with magic stones?" Eric replied to Dariel " There is one, but it is a demonic country, they are even part of the superpowers but to us human countries they are heretics and savages." Dariel furrowed his eyebrows after hearing Eric''s explanation of the Demonic Country. Dariel''s spoke in a doubtful voice " Heretics and savages, I don''t know how you people got that impression on them.But if you ask me humans are nothing different, if you ask on what I fear most humans or demons. I would be more afraid of humans as we are vile creatures who will do anything we want, if there is no rules or law implemented, or no punishment when you break them, we humans will do anything even hurting others. I''m just saying this as there is a saying judge yourself before judging others." Eric replied to Dariel " What are you now a philosopher. Well that doesn''t matter as that was the church always told as. Anyway the magic stones you can get from them are only Dark element stones, while in our country you can get water, air, earth, and fore magic stones. Also I wanted to say this but could we speak privately just the two of us. " Dariel''s immediately nodded and asked the two girls to leave the room. After the door was closed Dariel immediately locked it as he know it might be too sensitive information. If also Eric was planning any funny business he was carrying a walther ppk concealed on his waist holster, guards carrying MP5 were also guarding the door. Eric immediately spoke about his proposal to Dariel " Sir Dariel as a future ruler of my country I would like to humbly ask you to have an alliance with us, if you accept my offer I will open the trade of magic stones to you.I would even give you something valuable that you can not even refuse it.I will be telling you the valuable thing if you will approve of this proposal. If you would agree on our countries to have diplomatic relations i will personally bring you those valuable things. We would be also willing to open our ports for you, we will even lower trade taxes for you. I hope to have your answer tomorrow as I''m already tired, I know it''s too early but we''ve been through a lot, so I hope you understand." 26 26. I canst Decide Dariel was surprised at Eric''s proposal on having diplomatic relations between the two countries. Dariel wanted to know the reason for Eric to open this proposal to him. But he remembered that Eric asked to have a rest,Dariel didn''t continue to ask Eric his question. He understood that Eric was too tired after experiencing the situations he went through. Dariel commented on Eric''s deadline for him to answer the proposal " Then before I give you my answer tomorrow I will need to know the reason why you want such Diplomatic Relations". Eric replied to Dariel in a normal tone " So I will be giving my reasons tomorrow, on why I proposed it to you , so you are still very careful on making decisions, so you still don''t trust me very much." Dariel replied " Being careful is one of the best qualities of a ruler. But to tell you if you think that I easily trust others, forget about! " Dariel called two guards and told them to escort the trio in the prepared hotels. The guards immediately left after receiving their orders, the trio were brought to a new built hotel in the new city. Eric, Crystal, and Marie were riding a Chevrolet Suburban which was very popular in Dariel''s old world. If you manage to see 4 or more of this cars in a convoy it means that the FBI and CIA are there. Crystal was very worried about Eric as he didn''t talk too much and had a very worried expression on his face. Crystal immediately asked Eric " Is something wrong Prince ." Eric saw Crystal''s worrying face and thought [ I''ve put her through a lot, maybe I should not make her anymore worried about me.]Eric replied " No there''s nothing wrong I''m just thinking about Anya if she''s woken up." Crystal spoke to Eric about Anya " Prince I''ve been also worried about her I also want to know if she really woke up. " Eric saw Crystal became even more sad after mentioning Anya. He started to blame himself [ Why did I bring Anya up, I shouldn''t be causing anymore worries for her but I just did stupid me.] The driver who saw the situation in backseat spoke " You are worried about the girl that was brought to the Hospital, Don''t worry about her Sir Dariel told me to tell you guys about her situation." Eric who heard the guy felt relieved and immediately asked the driver " How is our friends condition, is she awake?" The driver replied " She is still not awake, but her status overall are stable the doctors say she might wake up after 3 days. " Crystal who heard the driver asked him if she could visit Anya before going to the hotel. The driver stated to her that " I cannot bring you to the hospital as Sir Dariel''s orders are to bring you straight to the hotel. " After hearing his words Crystal expression immediately change from glad to sadness. The driver felt pity for Crystal so he immediately told her that he can get permission to go to the Hospital for a limited time only by asking their command center. The driver then pulled a radio and started to speak to it, " This is V1 requesting to stop by at the hospital for 30 minutes " (Radio crackling) "Negative V1, you are to escort VIPs to destination." The driver then spoke to Crystal " I''m sorry Miss but command didn''t allow it." (Radio Crackling) " V1 you have permission to stop by at the hospital, but only one of the VIPs is allowed to be with you. " The driver immediately spoke to Crystal in a happy tone " looks like they changed their minds miss. " (Radio Crackling) V1 transfer the other 2 VIPs to V2." The driver stopped the car and asked them " So which one of you will be going there? " Eric immediately got out of the vehicle and was followed by Marie. Eric spoke to Crystal before closing the door, " I want you to report Anya''s situation when you get back. " Crystal replied "as you wish your highness". Eric and Marie transferred to the suburban following them.. Crystal''s driver immediately changed its course breaking away from the convoy. Eric who entered the other vehicle, was in shocked after seeing the use of communication radios., he thought of [if those were brought to our country, information will be easier, spies could easily send information on other countries secrets and plans. It even decreases the chance of getting caught as they don''t have to leave the country they are spying.] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Dariel was on his office reading various reports of departments.He read the report of DSAA that they have completed mapping the island through satellites, the report stated that the 2 first cities built were actually found north and not south. The goblin camp where they encountered the troll was actually south and not north. Dariel was having headaches after reading the reports. But he was actually happy after reading a report, about the people started to take the initiative to build roads to the new location were the new city will be built. He was glad that they are actually thinking by themselves and did not relied for his orders to move.It was actually planned by the leaders, he did not got angry about this as they already had a meeting about the new city that will be built. It was better for as they can save time because of them acting by themselves. Dariel then thought something was wrong, as he was thinking about it he finally realized that there are no notifications appeared after killing a lot of monsters. Dariel''s immediately asked Dominic " Hey I haven''t been receiving notifications even i have already killed a lot of monsters. " Dominic replied [ Well she is not giving any notifications to you, as you hurt her feelings after you shut her up, while she was excitedly showing you, your rewards.] Dariel was surprised that the notification had feelings. He immediately ordered the notification to show his awards immediately but instead the notification showed in front of Dariel was [ You''re an asshole.] A vein appeared in Dariel''s head because of his rage after reading the notification screen. Dariel was about to yell at the notification but Dominic immediately stopped him [Dariel you must not do that to a lady]. Dariel replied " what do you mean lady do you even have genders". Dominic replied [Yes we are programmed to have genders and personality, even we are not human.] Dariel who was very angry at the notification was trying to calm himself and asked Dominic " Then how can I get her to show me my rewards." Dariel tried to browse the system but nothing changed, he thought that the even without noticing the rewards, that he could still find it but was dumbfounded after noticing nothing changed on his stats and new features. Dominic replied to Dariel, [well how do you apologize to a lady.] Dariel''s immediately answered, " My friends with girlfriends would, give their girls with gifts if they wanted to apologize about something." Dariel immediately struck an idea and said to Dominic, "I will use gifts to earn her forgiveness, but it must be something of her taste." Dariel''s browse the new system shop as he remembered about the shop having a store were he could purchase wallpapers, color schemes, and background design for the notification screen. He then bought a new background wallpaper for the notification screen.Dariel started to talk to the notification screen like a boyfriend apologizing to his girlfriend " Notification I''m sorry for shutting you up, I admit it was my fault but I promise I will let you finish before I close you. As a proof of my apology I bought a new background for you." The notification screen suddenly changed its background from normal white to pink with cherry blossom trees drawn to it. The notification screen showed [ all right I forgive you now.] The notification started to work again and showed Dariel his awards. [ You have leveled up to level 62, you have increased the citizens limitations to 820,000, you have increased military troops to 280,000, you have unlocked passive skill unparalleled stamina, you have unlocked bullet train, you have been rewarded with decreased prices on military hardware, you have earned 2 billion GCS] Dariel was actually happy after knowing that he did actually earned rewards. He was still questioning the use of unparalleled stamina as he did not understand how it would be helpful for him in a battle. Dariel summoned another 100,000 citizens for 1 billion GCS.He actually needed more manpower as his country continues to grow. He was planning that the new 100,000 people will be the ones to populate the new city. They were all brought to the National Citizens Statistics to be registered and briefed about their new life. Dariel''s immediately went to bed after his busy schedule today. It was already morning and he went straight to his office, but he was surprised that Eric was already waiting for him in the front door. Dariel''s immediately went to his office and was followed by Eric, Dariel started to speak " So what is the reason for your proposal yesterday" Eric replied " I want to have the conveniences and technology of this country to our country. After seeing the various tools of this country I realized something. That we could not beat you even our countries combine. The truth why I wanted to make you an ally with us because I fear the outbreak of war into our country. I don''t want to see my country and people dying because of ignorance and stupidity. " Dariel spoke " So you want to have diplomatic relations to stop me from attacking you. Because you''re a coward and a pussy, and yet you are asking for my technologies. " Eric just shrugged Dariel''s insult and replied " I may be a pussy, but can I ask you can your country survive without having relationship to other countries. I still have something valuable that you can''t deny. Dariel thought of his political experiences were lower, as he was only a senior highschool student with no knowledge when it comes to politics so he felt like he cannot decide on answering Eric. He felt that he was actually stupid and not worthy of deciding alone when it comes to critical things like this. He then took a look at how Eric handled politics, he saw that Eric was very hard to read which made him unable to decide. Eric was definitely born as a ruler. Dariel immediately spoke " I will not be giving my answers today, but I will send an envoy to your country so we can get more information about your country, before we decide on your proposal of alliance. I will not say anything yet until the envoy gives his opinion along with the leaders of this country. I still don''t trust anyone but I will be interested on your valuable information that you think I can not deny.So I will be using that as like a down payment for your loyalty on this future alliance. Eric was dissapointed at Dariel''s decision but was still glad that Dariel still haven''t denied a chance for them to become allies. 27 27. A Visit To The Hospital And Meeting Of The Department Heads Dariel and Eric left the office after their meeting. Dariel was deeply thinking to himself about the events that happened today. He thought to himself [ This was a very exhausting, day but why do I feel not tired at all.] Dominic suddenly spoke, [ It is because of the unparalleled stamina you have higher endurance than world-class human athletes making you unparalleled to them.] " So that''s the reason I don''t get tired even with that much work but why do I have headaches even I have unparalleled stamina". [ Stamina is different from the knowledge on politics, it means your head is aching because you are stupid about the topic you just had with the young man who just left.] Dariel didn''t care about Dominic anymore. Eric went straight to the vehicle waiting for him. eric was still happy about the news that Crystal gave him, that Anya was alright and was starting to regain her strength even though she was still asleep. Eric was going to ask the driver if he could take him to the hospital. The driver said "you don''t have to ask me anymore as sir Dariel ordered as that you are free to go where you like. only you can do is ask me wherever you want to go and I will drive you there." Eric replied," Then take me to the hospital as fast as you can." The driver put the car to drive and said and "hold on tight" he then presses the accelerator pedal as deep as he can. Dariel was still thinking of his incompetent attitude towards politics. He was thinking about how could he potentially get better at politics. He was only a senior high school student who was still learning at how the real world works. Dominic immediately spoke and give his idea to Dariel, [ Why don''t you try learning more about it, you could even ask the lawyers to teach you. You could also read books about politics, or if you really don''t want to learn why not summon a hero who is good at politics.] Dariel immediately slapped his head for not thinking about heroes who are good at politics. His face showed a sense of relief. Dariel started to speak with Dominic" Thanks for reminding me about the heroes, I almost forgot that I possess something that could bring historical heroes of my old world." Eric arrived at the hospital and looked around the place he noticed an information desk in the left corner of the entrance. He immediately asked the nurse in charge of the information desk " Where is the girl that was brought here yesterday." The nurse replied " She is in room 20 the last left door on this hallway. Eric immediately ent to the last left door on the hallway. As he entered the door he saw Anya sleeping and was actually looking even better than before, a nurse came in the room to change her dextrose. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Eric saw the dextrose on Anya, he was looking at it and noticed a needle stabbed to Anya''s flesh. He immediately asked the nurse who was changing the dextrose of Anya, "why are you putting a needle to the flesh of an unconscious person. " The nurse replied like she was lecturing " These needles aren''t harmful to her this is called IV, it actually helps her to get better. You see this bottle I''m changing contains a liquid that is 5% of water is injected into a vein through an IV to replace lost fluids and provide carbohydrates to the body. Dextrose 5% in water is used to treat low blood sugar hypoglycemia, insulin shock, or dehydration fluid loss. So your friend is receiving food and water through her veins. Eric was shocked by hearing the use of the dextrose, he thought to himself again [ They did not just revolutionize basic commodities and military technologies but even medical technologies.] For Eric who stayed here for almost 2 days was thinking that this country was a hidden treasure mine. But it was a treasure mine that no one can obtain easily, it is like a treasure that would also kill you from trying to claim it. Eric was relieved to know that Anya was in good hands. He''s only eager to know now on how would Dariel be able to accept the alliance. He went back to the car and asked the driver to drive him back to the hotel. Dariel immediately called an emergency meeting among the heads of various departments. He called this meeting, to state what Prince Eric proposed to him. All of the heads we''re surprised, after hearing the proposal of alliance. The military head General Joey was not happy with this news. He was against bringing the technology to other countries as it would hurt the country badly. His argument was " If we bring technologies from our country to them, they could use that against us. We will lose our superiority in terms of technology. " All the heads agreed on General Joey''s argument. One of the heads even stated " If we start to trade with our technology they might copy it. If they finished copying it they will surely just forget about us. They might even use those technologies against us. " The meeting was chaotic as they did not agree on what to do about the proposal of Prince Eric. Dariel then dismisses the meeting and will be held again tomorrow. He was thinking to himself [ I really need to summon a hero who''s good at politics.] Eric reached the hotel and immediately went to his room to rest he started to think about his plan to ensure that he could get Dariel''s allegiance. He was even more eager to bring the two countries even closer after witnessing their medical technology. He even wanted to know how this country was able to create massive infrastructures. He was already daydreaming that the country of Sirius was as clean as this country,the health care of the citizens we''re the best, diseases can be cured easily by medicine. 28 28. The First Hero Dariel was browsing the system for 3 hours he was looking at the system searching for heroes as he searches the system he notices familiar and unfamiliar heroes to him. Dominic who got bored at the current situation started to suggest something to Dariel, [ Why don''t you just use the random hero summoning.] Dariel replied to Dominic, "I don''t want to summon the wrong hero I want a hero that fits my needs now." Dominic started to explain that he can put filters when using the random hero summoning so that you get a hero that fit his needs. "Why didn''t say that earlier I could have saved more time?" [You didn''t ask me about it earlier but I got bored on your activities. I''m actually not interested in summoning heroes I''m more interested in checking the new features that you unlocked.] " Fine, I will use the random summon as I am also interested in the new features that I unlock I was also planning to buy military hardware as their price got lowered. " Dariel started to use the random summon after pressing the ok button a light suddenly flashed in front of Dariel as the light disappeared revealing a person that somehow looked familiar to him. But when he was looking to the man a notification popped up I front of his sight. [ Congratulations! You Have Summoned Your First Hero.] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [ You Have Summoned George W.Bush] "Wait he is not a hero but an influential president. Why did you summon a politician instead of a war hero?" [ Are you stupid even his an influential politician, he is still considered a hero because of the reforms passed during his terms he is still considered a hero even some of the reforms weren''t appreciated by everyone.] "Dariel asked Dominic in a doubtful voice " Then what are your standards when considering someone as a hero." [ Well the system recognizes someone as a hero when the person has done something that has done heroic deeds, the other is when someone impacted the society in your old world, another one is there actions that have changed people. And lastly the number of people who believe that person should be a heroic figure.] " Then how many believers are needed to be recognized as a hero?" [ The minimum is 1 Million people who believe that they should be a heroic figure.] "My head hurts from thinking how complex this system is, it always has surprises for me that I would make me wish it was easier to understand." [Well, I am not the system but I am like your assistant. ] The hero summoned by Dariel was one of the most influential people of the 2000s, The United States 43rd President. He was known for his focus on tax cuts, socially conservative initiatives and education reform. But what really made him famous was the9/11 and his global war on terrorism made him become one of the recognized politicians in the world. Dariel looked at George W. Bush, Dariel noticed that Bush was actually younger than he thought, in fact, he looks like in his 30s. Dariel was asking himself [Does he still remember that he once was a president of the most powerful nation. ] Dominic suddenly interrupted Dariel''s self-thoughts [He is only a copy of the original George W. Bush. He is only 90% President Bush, as he is programmed to have the same wisdom, intelligence, memory, physical appearance as Bush. Some of the memory of the original Bush wasn''t copied to him such as him becoming President, his family or his relationship with others, which are the 10% that was not programmed to him.] "What do you mean programmed is he a robot? Are all the people I summoned all Artificial Intelligence. Am I a leader of a country made up with Artificial Intelligence. " Dominic immediately explained to Dariel about his citizen as Dariel''s tone was getting anxious. [ Your citizens aren''t A.I they''re human beings they are "Homo sapiens" they are able to think and decide by themselves, they know what right is wrong they even know what love is.] As Dariel was busy listening to Dominic George suddenly spoke who was just standing in front of Dariel for almost 15 minutes. " Excuse me Dariel but your kinda creeping me out, you''ve been staring at me for 15 minutes. Can I know the reason why you summoned me here." Dominic heard George and stopped his lecture but before he stopped his lecture he spoke his final sentence. [ See now Dariel he is not an A.I as he felt emotions such as fear that proves that he isn''t a robot created by the system.] Dariel immediately turned his attention from Dominic to George. Dariel immediately replied to George. " I have summoned you because I am in need of assistance. Well you see there''s this prince which we rescued and he wants to form an alliance with us. I wasn''t able to make a decision regarding that as I have no experience with politics. But I want to learn more about it, I also seek advice from someone who has good experience in politics regarding the situation, so can I ask for your assistance sir George." George smiles after hearing Dariel''s reasons and replied " Well I can do that, but it will not be easy so I guess my position starting now is your advisor when it comes to political relations. But being your teacher in politics that''s gonna be a little hard as it depends sometimes to the student, in this case, it depends on you and not my teaching method." "Well then let''s get started I will hold a meeting with the heads tomorrow, so I can introduce my new political adviser as well as my teacher." " I hope that you wouldn''t give me more stressful days as your teacher Sir Dariel." " I will make sure of that, as I am a leader now so your guidance to someone inexperienced as me will be a great help." Dariel and George shaked each other''s hand together, after their conversation. 29 29. Agreed A meeting was held in the Buckingham Palace, all the heads of the departments were all present. Dariel was facing everyone else he started to speak. " Ok as our last meeting we have discussed a proposal of alliance with Prince Eric''s county called Sirius. We already know that all of you are worried about this some have different opinions regarding the intention of Prince Eric. But we haven''t yet decided on his proposal, I know one of the reasons why you are very hesitant about the proposal. But rest assured we can have a better chance of getting the right decisions with some help. So I would like to introduce my new adviser George W. Bush. He has a high experience when it comes to political works. So I have brought him here to ask him to help us in this situation I hope everyone will understand his importance." Dariel then gave the microphone to George after receiving the microphone George started to speak. " I am George W. Bush starting today I will be Dariel''s adviser, I will also be your advisor when all of you have different difficulties in deciding. I''ll ensure that this country will be the best of the best under my advisory, I swear to do the best of my abilities to make this country thrive. I swear, in Dariel''s name that I George W. Bush will help this country, to become the haven of this world, the haven of the living which all its citizens can become happy and live in peace while they''re on this land." After George speech and self-introduction, George was immediately greeted with applause from the audience in the room, which was the head of various departments. Dariel then started to speak after the people in the room calmed down with their applause." Ok, let''s get back to business, as our last topic we talked about the proposal of Prince Eric which was all about the forming of an alliance with their country Sirius. The last meeting concluded that almost all of you were wary about the future of this country if the alliance is formed. So Sir George I know it''s too early as I still have newly introduced you, we would already want to seek your advice on this matter." George immediately stood up and started to speak " Well I am an adviser of this country so I don''t mind giving my thoughts on this situation. But first, I would like to ask Dariel a question regarding this. Dariel immediately paid attention to George after hearing that George was gonna ask him some questions. When George noticed Dariel immediately gave attention to him he started to speak. " Well, sir Dariel here is my 1st question, when Prince Eric proposed this alliance what did you say to him I know you didn''t give your answer immediately, I just want to know what you said to him as that could be useful for us or could be deadly towards us. These are the things I want to know that''s why I''m asking you now." Dariel immediately answered George question, "Well if I remember correctly I said to him that, ( I will not be giving my answers today, but I will send an envoy to your country so we can get more information about your country before we decide on your proposal of alliance. I will not say anything yet until the envoy gives his opinion along with the leaders of this country. I still don''t trust anyone but I will be interested in your valuable information that you think I can not deny.So I will be using that as like a down payment for your loyalty on this future alliance.) That is what I told him during our meeting, was that enough sir George? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. George immediately nodded and spoke, " Well I think you have given enough information, for me to analyze the situation. "George has stopped speaking and started to think about the situation after a few seconds of thinking George immediately started to speak again. " Well, sir Dariel I think you have made the right decision on sending an envoy to their country as you still have no clue on what prince Erics country has to offer, another one was how you treated politics as a business. Well to tell you the truth, politics is like a business you have to earn from your investment, it also follows the give and takes rule, it also follows the rule of equivalent exchange something of equal value must be taken in exchange for something you gave. So I like how you considered Prince Eric''s trump card as only a downpayment for your alliance. It gives you an edge as he wants your technology, but you managed to find a way to know what are the valuable items in the country of Sirius that is equivalent to your technologies. You sounded like someone who doesn''t really need that valuable information while being interested in it. I never thought I say this early but you are quite cunning even you don''t realize it." Dariel immediately asked George to get back at the original topic which is to give his opinion about the situation, which George immediately replied, " I think you should follow what you said to Eric that you will send an envoy to their country to learn more about them. I will actually agree on the alliance with them as John Donne quotes "No man is an island, entire of itself; every man is a piece of the continent." I think this quote fits pretty well but it really is an island this time. As you still have no alliance other countries will invade you to gain access to your technologies. This country will be fighting by himself.But having a country that you can trust is beneficial for as they could help you in their struggles, they could even develop your economy and culture. In other words, you will have a proper running country. So even I agree on having an alliance with such a country we still don''t know what are their plans and actions towards us when we reveal ourselves. So I believe that we should send an envoy to investigate the country thoroughly before we decide. Everyone in the room started to speak to people next to them. After the chattering of the people, one of the heads started to speak" We have all Agreed on this Action. We will send an envoy on the country of Sirius before deciding on an alliance with them." The meeting concluded that an envoy will investigate the country of Sirius before giving their decision on an alliance. 30 30. A Visit To The Library After the meeting with the heads, Dariel was sitting in his office reading about the reports brought to him. Dariel started to read the reports brought to him. He noticed a lot of good progress in all departments. His attention was caught by the military engineers that they have managed to upgrade the Battleships and Destroyers, the report also stated that they have completed copying the ships and they will be able to start building the ships in 2 months. Dariel was happy at this report but he wanted to know what has been upgraded in the ships which were not stated in the report. Dariel was reading more reports until he was interrupted by his ringing telephone on his desk. He immediately answered it. " What do you have to report agent 17?" The agent 17 the man who was talking to the phone with Dariel immediately answered: " It is prince Eric he is here in the library ." Dariel replied, "keep him under observation don''t lose track of him also observe what he is reading he may be there to gather information." Agent 17 replied " Affirmative", Dariel then put back the telephone on its original place. George who was also in the room heard Dariel speaking to the telephone. George immediately asked " Who was that? "Dariel immediately replied it''s just my agents who are observing Prince Eric." George immediately gave his opinion on Dariel''s current action " Observing the actions of the person that can be your ally or enemy you really are cunning. So where he is now" Dariel replied, " He is in the library probably to gather information about this nation''s knowledge." George was worried after hearing that Prince Eric went to the library, he immediately said to Dariel " If he goes to the library wouldn''t he have information about creating your technologies. Dariel immediately replied to George " I am not worried about that, in fact, he should be the one who should be worried after reading those books. The books I left there are all about how we use our technology, the effects of our technology, and finally, the destructive power of our technological weapons. There aren''t books there that explains how we develop, create, and the raw materials needed to create our technology. I wonder how would he react if reads the destructive power of an atomic bomb or the range of an intercontinental missile which carries the same destructive power as the atomic, no even more powerful than the atomic bombs used in world war 2." Eric who entered the library was amazed at the size of the building and number of books he saw. He immediately browses the books on the shelves. He immediately saw something that made him interested, he was looking at the cover of the book carefully and was inspecting it as like he has never seen a book before. But the book cover was the one caught his attention he said this to himself. [ What kind of art is this the drawing in this book is too realistic. The cover of this book is not made with leather what kind of book cover is this. What the hell is Jetfighter Magazine is this the name of this book. ] He started reading the magazine after a 1 hour of reading cold sweat appeared on Eric''s forehead he started to speak to himself [ This can''t be a thing that can fly faster than the speed of sound. Has weapons that can chase its enemy from over 160 kilometers away. The scholars of Visusta has just introduced the use of Kilometres in our kingdom if that weapon has that range, then the dragon knights are no match against this Jetfighters. " Eric still browsed the library the next book he saw was another magazine this time it was a magazine covering the topic about the S.L.A.M (Supersonic Low Altitude Missile) he was reading the article about this weapon even colder sweat appeared in Prince Eric''s face after he read the magazine. Eric thought to himself [ A weapon that is so destructive such as this, is a weapon from hell, I don''t like this weapon one bit. It releases Radioactive waves that could kill any living thing hit with it. It has even a capable of circling the entire continent for a month before detonating itself or exploding itself.] Eric has was shaking after reading the magazine about the S.L.A.M. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Eric immediately browsed again at the bookshelves this time another magazine caught his attention. The magazine was covering the topic of the dropping of the atomic bomb. The magazine was revised all of its contents were changed to something that anyone in this world could understand that this made-up country has already been experienced war. Dariel thought if there were spies who will be spying on the. they could use that magazine to say that his country is no pushover as it has survived many wars and always became victorious. Eric who just finished reading the magazine doesn''t want to think anymore about starting a war against Dariel''s made-up country. Eric thought to himself again [This country is more dangerous than I expected the range and the destructive power of their weapons is almost hellish for us to suffer. I don''t want to happen the things I saw in this book to happen to my people. Over 500,000 people died in the span of two minutes, this country is filled with weapons from hell. I have finally come to a conclusion about this country is that we shouldn''t provoke them.] Eric who finished reading the books started to experience headaches so he decided to go back to his hotel. As he was going in his room he notices two people who were carrying a giant square thing which was painted black. Eric thought it was a mirror as he saw his reflection in it. When Eric arrived at his front door the two people asked him a question " Are Prince Eric " Eric immediately nodded and said yes to the people. He also asked them why they were carrying a mirror. The two people immediately told Eric that this wasn''t a mirror but a TV. Which was to be installed in his room right now. Eric immediately opened his door where he saw Crystal waiting for him. Crystal was looking at the two men following Eric who were carrying a TV her gaze as filled with questions on what was the giant mirror purpose. The two people immediately Set up and installed the TV in the room. Eric who still didn''t get what was the use of such thing he immediately asked the two people. " Excuse but may I ask what is the purpose of this TV?" One of the people immediately told Eric " Well it is what we use to watch the news or if we''re bored we could watch some movies in it." Eric furrowed his eyebrows after hearing the phrase ~watch the news~. The person who explained the use of the TV immediately turned it on so that he could understand it better. After the TV was turned on Eric was surprised after seeing a person inside the TV, hs immediately said to the two people " Is this a magic mirror". The person replied "no it''s just a TV" Eric was touching the TV like he was touching a dangerous animal. But he was surprised after the person speaking immediately changed to Dariel who was having a speech. The two people immediately paid attention to the tv after it switches from the broadcaster to a live coverage happening in front of the Buckingham Palace. Eric also immediately paid attention to the TV after noticing the expression of the two became concentrated on the TV. Dariel started to speak on live TV " Well I have a special announcement to make today we have finally appointed an adviser who will help us deciding new reforms and rules in this country he will also be assisting us in terms of our relationship with other countries. He will be doing his job starting today." The two people immediately commented it looks like the news was right that sir Dariel has appointed an adviser. Now it has been in the Channel News 1. Eric immediately asked what just happened, the person immediately explained that Dariel has appointed someone as his adviser which was broadcasted live in the news. Eric immediately asked the meaning of Broadcasted live, which he explained to be like this " It is when something was happening right now was being shown on the TV. Eric was surprised after hearing the capabilities of the TV. 31 31. Checking The Developments Dariel was visiting the shipyard, he was observing the upgrades done to the ship. Dariel boarded the ship to see what the engineers actually upgraded which made him very excited. As the Bismarck left the docks Dariel was very excited to see it''s progress but after a few minutes Dariel immediately lost interest. The captain and the engineer who saw Dariel''s change of mood so the engineer immediately spoke. " Sir Dariel as you have known that we have done some upgrades to this ship which we believe that will help our naval forces greatly, it will give us the superiority in the seas and oceans. So what have we upgraded you ask, we have upgraded the engine and propulsion system of this ship. " Dariel immediately raised his brows like he was doubting and questioning the engineer of his claims. Seeing Dariel''s expression towards his claim the engineer immediately spoke: " We''ll it is better for you to see the performance of this ship rather than hearing it from me." The Bismarck started to increase its speed which Dariel wasn''t surprised as he knows that the Bismarck has good speed even with its weight. Dariel immediately commented, " This is getting Boring." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Hearing Dariel''s comment the engineer showed a smile on his face and told Dariel," Well Sir Dariel can you guess how fast can this ship go." Dariel immediately answered the engineer''s question, " Maybe around 35-43 Knots." The engineer started to laugh after hearing Dariel''s guess. The engineer immediately asked Dariel to look at the ships gauge. Dariel was not surprised as the gauge showed that the ship was going 28 knots. Dariel immediately told the engineer " Nothing is special about it, it''s acceleration just increased so I give you that." The engineer still ignored Dariel and told him " Just wait for it sir just look closely at the speed gauge." Dariel was looking at the speed gauge expecting it to stop at 43 knots but after a few minutes, Dariel was dumbfounded when he saw the speed reached up to 50 knots. He thought it was the top speed of the Bismarck but to his surprise, it still continued up to 72 knots (133.344 Km/h or 82.8561 Mph.) Dariel was very surprised as he knows the only fastest speed that the ship in his old world can do was 58 knots which were claimed by the Australian shipyard Incat which they named Francisco. But what really shock Dariel was the Bismarck was able to move as fast as 72 knots even it weighs in over 50,300 tonnes. Dariel immediately showed his amazement and spoke to theEngineer, " Well you caught we off guard I never thought that you would be able to increase the speed of this 50-ton ship." The engineer corrected Dariel about the current weight of the ship, " Sir this ship is more than 75 tonnes." Dariel was dumbfounded again after hearing the current weight of the ship. He immediately asked the engineer, " What did you do to make this ship that heavy?" The engineer immediately replied " we upgraded the armor it can now withstand armor-piercing shells. The deck has also been added with better armor so bombers have no chance of destroying the deck, the main guns we''re also upgraded with armor. So this Bismarck can take more damage than before so basically, it''s like a tank in the water." Dariel congratulated the engineers of the newly upgraded ship, " Well, it seems you have done an outstanding job, well how about the other ships are they finished with their upgrade too?" The engineer replied, " The Iowa will be finishing its upgrade tomorrow, the Yamato will still take 3 days before completion. The 4 destroyers will be finishing their upgrade this afternoon." Dariel was happy about the current upgrade of the ships, he is now looking to buy an aircraft carrier as he also needs to conquer naval air supremacy. After the Bismarck docked on the shipyard Dariel immediately opened his system to summon an aircraft carrier. Dariel knows what aircraft carrier he wants, he was looking for the USS Gerald R. Ford which was the most advanced aircraft carrier in his old world. Dariel found the Gerald R. Ford aircraft carrier but he was surprised at how much it costs. Dariel let out a shout " 2 billion GCS" Dariel was frustrated after seeing the price and thought to himself [ I have currently more than 3 billion GCS if I buy this carrier I''m back to a budget of 1 Billion GCS. Wait if I buy this aircraft carrier It also comes with its own aircraft, I guess it''s not too bad.] Dariel immediately pressed the buy button, a giant ship suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Dariel was looking at it and was amazed by the size of the carrier. Dariel felt the jets were familiar, he seems to remember a movie resembling the jets. He immediately remembered a movie that his mom would watch on DVD it was Tom Cruise Top Gun, F-14 Tomcats were landed on the deck of the ships which resembles the jets in the movie. Dariel was happy at the deal, but he was still not satisfied with the jets as he knows the tomcat was already retired from service and was replaced by the f-18 Hornet which was the new naval air superiority fighter of most navies in the world. Dariel wants to buy an f-18 hornet even just one so that they can copy it but he was shocked at the price was too high so he immediately abandoned the purchase of the f-18 hornets. He still needs to upgrade the tanks of his army. He was using the new feature which decreased the price of the military hardware he can buy. Dariel immediately went to the camp of the tank division. He was planning to change the tanks they were using, the current Main Battle Tank of his army was the M48 Patton. When he arrived he was looking for new tanks in his system he saw the tank he always saw in movies, an M1 Abrams he immediately purchased 13 of this for 10 million GCS each. He also upgraded the normal vehicles from the Hilux to the normal military HMMWV, now the soldiers started to look like a proper soldier. The Hilux he summoned were sold except for 1 where it will be put in a museum. Dariel saw that he has only more than 800 million GCS left after his purchase. One of the Abrams was sent to the car manufacturer to be copied. Dariel still summoned 1 Black Hawk helicopter which he immediately sends to the car manufacturers to be copied. After his upgrades with the military, he immediately went to the under-construction city. As he got in the city he noticed that it was faster to form very quickly. The head of the construction immediately told Dariel " We work 24/7 we rotate our workers so that we can build this city in just more than one month. We also received help from other construction workers in the other cities so we really work fast without sacrificing the quality of the structures. Dariel was impressed at how fast the city was forming. He was planning to make this as a city focused on agricultural products. He saw various distilleries under construction, slaughter factories for meat production, and other factories that make agricultural products. Dariel was glad that the country he made was developing faster than what he expected. ***** At the hospital Anya was already awake, she saw Crystal and Eric waiting for her to wake up. Crystal immediately hugged Anya after Anya arranged herself in a seating position, she felt her body was weak but not too weak, she can speak and walk by herself. A woman dressed in a white coat entered the room. The woman started to speak to the trio " You are already fine now miss but I suggest that you should not move too much as you are still deprived of your stamina I suggest you should rest for an additional 3 days, you should also start consuming starting and water starting this afternoon. I will be also removing the IV as you don''t need that anymore. But you must start taking the medicine brought with your meal, you must take itafter you finish your meal." Eric thanked the woman after she left the room, Eric''s face was showing an angry but worried expression towards Anya. Eric started to walk near Anya. Anya didn''t face Eric after seeing his face. Eric immediately spoke to Anya, " Look at me Anya", Anya didn''t look to him but looked into her hands. Eric still continued to tell Anya to look at him but Anya still refuses to look at him. Eric immediately holds Anya''s chin forcing her to look at Eric. Eric immediately put his face closer to Anya who was about to cry. Eric immediately hugged Anya after seeing her eyes filled with tears he then whispered to Anya "You''re a fool who makes me more worried about you and your actions, don''t do that again I would rather die than to see you two dead." Anya burst into cries while Prince Eric was hugging him which she hugged him back. Anya felt Eric''s warmth she thought his warmth was the reason she was still managing survive in this world. She has always realized that she managed to continue living was because of her affection and love towards Prince Eric. 32 32. The Worried King King Danilo was sending multiple spies and assassins to know the whereabouts of Prince Eric none of them returned with news of the location where the prince can be found. The king was starting to get worried if the prince was already dead. He was starting to get angry at his own men, he always blamed them that they were not working hard enough to find the prince. One of the spies spoke to King Danilo, " Sire we have looked everywhere but we haven''t found even a shadow of Prince Eric and the head knight Aljun. The king yelled at the spy with an angry voice " Idiot, I''m not paying you to tell me that you''re giving up in the search forPrince Eric already. You all have access to all other countries, but what you tell me that none of you managed to find him." The spy still replied at the kings'' insult " But your highness I never told you that we gave up. We are only saying that it is hard for us to locate the Prince. The king immediately said to the spy "Well you like to create reasons, let''s see if you can still create reasons if I cut your tongue, after that, I will hang you in front of the gates to serve as a warning to all spies that will not try to look harder for the Prince. Guards capture this man." 12 guards immediately slammed the man into the floor the guards tied his hand before he was brought out of the room. The other spies in the room felt fear after seeing and hearing the king actions against one of the spies. All of them were thinking that they should not try to speak about how hard the prince was to locate if they don''t want to face the same fate as the first spy. The king immediately spoke after the man was brought out of the room " Now I don''t want to happen this again, find the prince as hard as you can use as many resources as you can. Use every way you know on how to locate the prince. I will give all of you one month to return here, after 1 month you must bring back even just a piece of single information about the prince. If all you return with no new information, all of you will suffer public torture before executing you publicly, am I clear.'' All of them yelled in unison" Yes Your Highness", All of them left the room, but you can notice in their faces that they have felt more fear after hearing the Kings words. It was already evening, the king went back into his room. As he entered the bedroom he was greeted with a beautiful woman, the woman hugged the king and asked him " how''s your day darling?" The woman had long red hair, ruby-red eyes, seductive lips, smooth and fair skin, and a seductive body which could turn any men into a beast. She was wearing a nightdress which was too thin that you could see her underwear. She was also wearing purple lingerie which would resemble an adult woman who wanted to have some fun. She was in his 30s but looked like in her 20s. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The king replied to the woman''s question" it was exhausting, I almost lost my composure after that spy made reasons. The woman immediately asked king Danilo " Then still no news about my baby boy." The king replied in a sad voice " Yes Junalie my queen." Junalie saw the kings depressed expression. Junalie immediately told the king in a sultry voice, " why don''t you release your frustration to me, please punish me tonight." The king immediately something boiled in his manhood, this causes him to push the Queen to the bed ripping her lingerie, exposing more of his fair white glossy skin. The king tied her before he started to enjoy her body, the two were role-playing a Sadist and Masochist play, the king as the sadistic male playing with the masochist female the queen. The queen''s eyes started to roll and her tongue started to come out of her mouth after the king started to put his ''Excalibur'' inside the queen. The queen was moaning with pleasure while shouting " Darling your sword is the best!" The two continued their adventure to the world of adults for God sake nobody knows. It was already morning, the king woke up naked he saw his beautiful wife next to him covered with slimy white liquid, her face was showing a smile of satisfaction from his performance last night. The king wiped the slimy liquid with a cloth, he immediately gave her a kiss on her cheek before leaving her to prepare for another day of work. The king went straight to the throne room where he always spends his time mostly, he was having thought to himself [ My son Eric where are you now, I''m worried about you not as a prince but as my son, I wish the gods may protect you where ever you are now.] ***** Prince Eric was feeding Anya, which Anya and Crystal opposed. But he used his authority as a prince to make the two follow. Prince Eric was using a spoon to feed Anya in a pampering way. Crystal who was in their back was giving a vibe of intense jealousy at Anya''s situation. Crystal was thinking to herself [ I wish to be pampered by Prince Eric too, I''m so jealous of Anya right now.] Prince Eric was enjoying the calm situation for 1 week now. But he still did not forget the weapons of mass destruction that Dariel might have or might not have. Even in this relax situations he still felt fear at Dariel''s destructive capabilities. But he also thinks the benefits he will get when he will have Dariel in his side as an ally, his country would prosper and may be able to overtake the strongest Empire, the Empire of Visusta but he doesn''t consider the Visusta as the strongest anymoreafter seeing Dariel''s country. 33 33. Preparations To Return To Sirius Eric, Anya, and Crystal were in the jail, searching for Aljun and Tiffany ( Tiffany is the real name of the knight Captain.) They were waiting in a closed room with only a table as a piece of furniture in the room. Crystal was looking around the place and noticed how sturdy the walls are. She thought if she was sent to assassinate someone from inside this prison it would be the hardest thing she will do. The place was built with sturdy walls and the doors were made with heavy metal doors. There were no small spaces that even a cat could enter.The weapons detectors that she passed through was what surprised her the most. Where even a small sharp needle was detected by such a device. Another problem Crystal noticed when infiltrating the prison was the Cameras found everywhere, she just has learned what we''re the use of those things sticking to the wall, she was just surprised to know that those were like eyes of familiar of a mage using the skill called share sight. But only familiar was applicable with it while the user of the cameras can see what all the camera can see. Crystal only thought of one solution, to assassinate someone inside the prison. That was to make herself a prisoner and must also share a room with the target where no Cameras were installed, she must also be a master assassin, using only her hands to take down the target. The door was opened by a man wearing a gray uniform which was followed by Aljun wearing an Orange uniform, another man also brought in the old stuff that Aljun brought with him. The man carried Aljun''s old clothes and his sword. Eric immediately asked Aljun, " where is the Knight captain?" Aljun replied, " I don''t know as we were brought in separate rooms, I only saw him during breakfast, lunch, and dinner. I was actually looking at him carefully, when I see him in the mess hall he looked thinner. Maybe it was just my imagination." Eric was surprised after hearing Aljun''s words about they get 3 meals a day, so he immediately asked him, " Do you really receive meals 3 times a day?" Aljun showed a poker face while saying, " Yes we receive 3 meals a day, to tell you frankly prince the food served here is more delicious than the food served by the chiefs of the castle and other famous restaurants. After eating prison food here I got the impression that food in the country, all tastes shit now, I never thought to myself that I would enjoy staying in prison." Aljun burst into laughter after his answer to prince Eric''s question. The door was opened again this time a beautiful woman with blue hair, carrying a whip with her was entered the room where she dragged a thin Tiffany. It was the warden who made Tiffany open his eyes to the world of Adulthood, Tiffany was left in the room, the female warden left the room with tears in her eyes. The two girls Anya and Crystal looked at Tiffany like a low life. The two immediately commented to Tiffany, " You are such as an asshole making a woman that likes you cry. You are so insensitive that''s why you don''t get a girlfriend. Tiffany was surprised after hearing the comments of the two girls. Tiffany just kept his mouth shut as he knows that he can''t win an argument with the two. Prince Eric who was quietly listening to the people around started to speak, " Well everyone is here, I would like to tell you what have I done these past weeks. I made a decision without asking for your advice Aljun." Aljun immediately asked what the prince did, " So what did you do Prince Eric, I hope it is not stupid or something that is harmful to you?" Eric immediately spoke, " I proposed an alliance between this country, and ours. I used the information about the rare magic stones in our country, as a down payment to ensure they would send an envoy." Aljun immediately yelled at Eric with an angry voice, " Are you stupid, telling them about our most sacred treasure, are you putting the country in jeopardy. Eric immediately asked Aljun to calm down and told him the reason for his actions, " Well I did these because I have a reason. Aljun immediately asked, " Then what are your reasons. Aljun started to speak, " To tell you the truth, this country is more powerful than all the top 10 superpowers combined. That''s why I''m afraid that this country would start a war against us. Aljun immediately questioned the prince''s answer with a doubtful voice. " Is that all your reason, why you proposed this alliance. How come you are sure that this country is more powerful than. the top 10 powerhouses of the continent can''t beat this country even combined?" Eric immediately spoke after Aljun''s doubtful question. " Well, I just happen to visit their library and I found out about there weapons of mass destruction. If you don''t believe me that this country is powerful enough to go head to head with us, then explain those giant iron ships that rescued us, which killed an entire fleet of pirates and a Kraken, even the monsters in this waters felt fear after noticing the presence of those ships." Aljun immediately argued " Well their ships may be powerful but I''m sure they still have weaknesses. Eric immediately countered Aljun with an argument using the information at magazines he read at the library, " Well if their ships might have a weakness, the what is the weakness of a SLAM. Aljun scratched his head after hearing the word SLAM, he immediately asked the prince what it is, " excuse me, prince, what the hell is a SLAM, is it a magical weapon." Eric Immediately spoke, " No it is not a magical weapon, the word SLAM is just the acronym of the weapon, SLAM actually stands for, Supersonic Low Altitude Missile. " Aljun scratches his head again and asked, ''what the hell is a Supirsonec Low Attitude Missile, but that is a long name for a weapon. Then explain to me why are you using this as a reason to form an alliance with this country in exchange for our most valuable resource." Eric immediately explains the SLAM, " Well the weapon Slam is a weapon capable of supersonic speed, what supersonic means I''m sure you''ll ask me again about that so I will explain it now. Supersonic is a term for the speed surpassing the speed of sound if you remember what the scholars also researched, they have found out that the speed of light is the fastest, followed by sound, so you know how fast it is." " Now I will get to the capabilities of the SLAM, the weapon is capable to fly around the continent of Agua for a month. While it is flying in low altitudes it releases a radioactive wave which kills every living thing who come in contact with. After flying a month the SLAM can be ordered to explode itself in a densely populated area. Its explosive power is also far superior to an atomic bomb. Which brings me to the next reason why we should fear the SLAM, the atomic bomb was already deadly itself, it was famous for taking the life of 500,000 people in just the span of 2 minutes. The explosion covered an area of 5 Kilometres, those who were not killed by the explosion, still suffered from its radioactive waste which was spread with additional 5 kilometers from the range of the explosion. You already know that radioactive waves can kill all living things that come in contact with it." Some of the details in the magazine that prince Eric read was revised to make it more devastating in the eyes who doesn''t know what really is the capability of the bomb. After hearing Eric''s reason why he decided to propose an alliance between the two countries. He just said, " I guess I can''t blame you for being scared as you only cared about the country, so I have no reasons to oppose you after hearing about that weapon. But I still not believe that weapon actually exists in this country. So you can expect me not to get in your way when forming this alliance." Eric immediately said his thanks to Aljun. He also said that he will bring delicacies from this country to theirs. Which made Aljun think to himself, [ If the alliance goes well, and the food here will be brought to the kingdom then, I can still eat those delicious, prison food.] Aljun immediately spoke, " Prince Eric, I have changed my mind I will fully support you with this alliance." After that Aljun and Tiffany changed to their original clothes. A van was waiting for them which will take them to their hotel. After all five of them got in the van, they started to move forward, as the van was slowly moving forward, Warden Janna came out of the doors of the prison and was chasing the van while crying, Tiffany, Crystal, and Anya noticed her. Tiffany immediately ignored the crying, warden of the prison who was chasing after them. Crystal immediately commented at Tiffany''s actions, " You are the biggest asshole I''ve ever met in my life. Anya also commented, " You scum, you''re the lowest of the low of pigs if I see one." The warden kept chasing the van until she tripped and fell headfirst. The van finally left the range of the jail. The warden was crying while looking at the van slowly disappearing from a distance. She immediately said to herself, " Is this how it ends, I can''t even say goodbye to the man who I fell in love with. The man who took all of my first time, this world is cruel to someone who fell in love." The sky started to turn dark rained poured down after a few seconds, which cause the warden''s tears covered with the rain. The five people got to their hotel, where they discussed various things. Eric spoke to the group, " Well we will be leaving this country in five days so, I hate to say this but let''s enjoy our last days in this country." The group cheered except for Tiffany. ***** Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. At the White House, Dariel was being tortured by George for about 2 hours every day. After that, he went to inspect the under-construction city. After that, he went straight to the car manufacturer checking the progress of copying the military vehicles. Then he goes to the shipyard to check the status of upgraded ships, and the ongoing upgrade of the Carrier. He was also inspecting the Bismarck, which was tasked to bring the Prince, his group and the envoy to the country of Sirius. He also went to the military training center where the Special Forces were training with various scenarios, that might happen to the while and them while they''re visiting and investigating the country of Sirius, the envoy was also there he was trained on how to defend himself using hand to hand combat and gun fighting. The envoy was actually Rogen Adorna, he was one of the first summoned citizens who became an engineer. He was chosen for this job was because of his wisdom and his ability to think out of the box. He was also curious at various things which make him stubborn at learning what those things were. Roger immediately stopped his training after noticing Dariel. He immediately went towards Dariel and started to start a conversation," Good day sir, I see you''re visiting us to check our progress, you don''t have to worry as we always try our best even it''s just training. We will depart 5 days from now, that''s why we are giving 1000% of our best even at practice." Dariel spoke, " I''m sure you will be safe there, I also know that you will bring back valuable information when you return. I''m just here to say that you have done a good job. So how''s the preparation going? Roger replied, " It is going pretty smoothly, we will be able to complete it on the due time." Dariel immediately said out loud, " Good, now go back to your training." 34 34. Departure The Bismarck''s crew was busy loading their supplies to the ship. The ships that were tasked to escort the Prince and his group, as well as the envoy,was the Bismarck. Joining the Bismarck is it''s two escorts, the Mutsuki, and Minekazi destroyers. The Mutsuki was upgraded to become well equipped against submarines, or underwater creatures, the back of the Mutsuki was also turned into a landing pad for a helicopter. The Mutsuki class destroyer now carries one AW-59 Wildcat Anti Submarine Warfare Helicopter. The Minekazi was now more equipped to combat aerial threats, it was equipped with S.A.M ( Surface to Air Missiles). It is also equipped with more AA- Guns with FCS, the main gun of the Minekazi destroyer was upgraded to do a rapid-fire on its targets. All the ships have a top speed of 72knots. Eric and his group were still sightseeing, the city as their departure will be tomorrow morning, they went to various restaurants in the city which they enjoyed the food. Aljun who tasted the foods for the first time started to cry. Eric immediately asked Aljun, " Is there a problem, Aljun?" Aljun replied, " I''m just happy that I have tasted food so good that made cry, I can''t believe we will be leaving tomorrow, I will be missing the food here." Eric immediately talks to ease Aljun''s sadness, "Don''t worry if our alliance with this country is successful, I will make sure that they will also trade some of their foods. " Aljun wiped his tears after hearing Prince Eric''s words. The group also visited a Mall were the girls, shopped for new clothes and beauty products sold in the mall, they also bought the women shoes that caught their attention. ***** Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Meanwhile, at the special forces barracks, the soldiers were busy cleaning there, Ak-12 assault rifle. Their equipment is composed of, Ak-12, H&K MP7a1, Glock 9 pistol, kevlar vest, GP-34 grenade launcher equipped in the Ak. They also are bringing grenades, smoke grenades, stun grenades, and swiss knives. They were talking about the mission they will be doing now. All of the members of the SF were actually excited for their first overseas mission. Captain Alvarez was talking with Sergeant Paul, " Do Sergeant are you excited about this mission? Paul answered, " I''m actually excited but I''m actually worried if the place we will be going will be hostile towards us." Alvarez immediately taps Paul''s back while saying, " You don''t have to worry about that, as our orders are to protect the envoy. If the place will be hostile towards as we are to evacuate immediately." Paul showed a smile and said, " you really are a carefree person captain." ***** Dariel and Rogen were having a meeting, they were talking about the things that Rogen must investigate when reaching the country, they also talked about the possibility of finding products they could trade if the alliance goes well. The meeting of the two lasted for about 3 hours talking about the various important things that needed to be addressed during Rogen''s visit to the country of Sirius. The Bismarck captain Gustavus was checking the ship with his X.O, he was making sure that all the system and parts of the ship is maintained, and prepared well, for tomorrow''s departure. After there inspection, they immediately went to their rooms to rest, as they will be departing tomorrow morning. The ships were also carrying HMMWV equipped with .50 cal for transportation of the envoy in the land when they get the to the port. Time 0500 hours, the Bismarck was preparing to depart. Prince Eric arrives at the newly made port in the city near the city. Eric and his group boarded the Bismarck where his group was greeted by Captain Gustavus, " Welcome aboard to my almighty ship." Eric replied at the Captain''s greeting, " Well thank you for welcoming us, I see that you are quite confident about your ship." The Captain replied, " Isn''t she quite a beauty, this ship is one of the most powerful in this world. This a definitely a magnificent ship, I feel quietly honored being the Captain of this ship." Eric replied, " You are very proud of the power of your navy, I hope we get along captain." The captain spoke, " well we can get along if you will follow the rules of this ship," the Captain handed a paper to Eric, which the rules were written. A few minutes Rogen with the Special Forces arrived, boarding the Bismarck too. 0700 hours 3 ships started to pull their anchors, the ships'' propellers started to rotate. The ship turned their direction toward the entrance of the Island. Operators facing computer screens started to speak with their communication earpiece, " All systems green, reaching top speed in 15 minutes, engine output 30%, temperature 37 degrees Celsius, wind pressure 27 km/h, estimated to reach the destination in 24 hours. The AW-59 which was landed in the Mutsuki class destroyer was sent to scout the route 220 Km earlier. The Bismarck and it''s two escorts was moving the vast sea with high speeds. Eric was surprised after noticing the increase of speed of the ships. He also notices the ship wasn''t rocking, which made Anya not feel seasick. After a few hours, they saw the entrance of the island which they passed through before. The ships didn''t decrease their speed as they continue to move forward, after a few minutes they were able to pass through the thick fog, now they were met with calm waters which made the ships travel at ease. Aljun was looking at the sea and noticed the sea monsters were running away after seeing the 3 ships. He thought to himself [ The monsters have been terrified by these ships. That''s a rare sight to see that monsters are the one running away from humans.] Captain Gustavus was enjoying the new capabilities of his ship. He never thought that a naval legend as the Bismarck would even get more powerful. Eric asked the captain who was enjoying the view, " When will we arrive at our country, with this ships current speed?" The Captain replied, " 24 Hours or 7 am tomorrow we will dock at one of your ports. Eric was surprised as he knows it would take about 2-3 they depending on the wind and weight of the ship if they use their regular ships. 35 35. Return Of The Prince The royal Sirius navy was patrolling the seas, the fleet is commanded by Admiral Alfonso, his fleet was observing the seas for any dangers. He was tasked to patrol their trade routes in the seas, to protect it from pirates and monsters that may disrupt the trade of other countries, with them as the trade is essential for the economy of their kingdom. Edward who is Admiral Alfonso''s subordinate spoke to the observing Admiral, " Well admiral have you heard the news about the current search of the prince." Alfonso replied, " I have, those spies must definitely find that prince as fast as they can, I don''t want the second or the third prince taking the throne. The only one who showed outstanding skills in ruling this country is the first Prince Eric. We would be doom if any one of the second prince and third prince would inherit the throne." Edward spoke with a tone of happiness, " Well it looks like we both support one prince, I hope we could find him fast, the king will be retiring in his position in three years. I do understand why you''re worried about the second prince inheriting the throne, that prince is a hooligan. He has made many scandals during his time in the knight academy. I can''t believe he forced a woman to his bed, if it''s not for his status as a prince he would no face to show, as what he almost did to that woman was punishable by death. Another one his how he disrespected his maid, a lot of rumors says that he would force his maid to do some service to him with her body. Also, I remember correctly, he was beaten up by the captain of the Griffin knights, in a duel because of woman who the captain even doesn''t know. Oh, there''s this also one thing there are rumors that he impregnated a noble girl who still hasn''t reach adulthood if I remember her age was 13." Edward was stopped by Alfonso and commented, " Please don''t tell me again on how scummy that second prince is, I''m already having headaches from just being an Admiral under his leadership, I do hope that prince Eric should immediately return." Edward then talked about the third prince, " Then how about the third prince, why do you not like him, admiral, Alfonso?" Alfonso replied, " I don''t like that brat, he is too stupid, he doesn''t care about the effects of his actions. He doesn''t even decide by himself, he only decides when her mother intervenes, I don''t want the king''s concubine to rule this kingdom from the shadows. That third prince is too much of a coward, he even almost made princess Celine''s life in danger after leaving her on a cave." Edward immediately spoke after hearing Celine, " Hey Admiral don''t, you remember how cute princess Celine was when she was young you want just to hug and hold her when I first saw the princess Celine I screamed internally from her cuteness. She was too cute that I can''t resist my self in pinching her cheeks." Alfonso immediately turned towards Edward while giving a jealousy vibe, he immediately spoke, " You managed to pinch the Princess''s cheeks, the princess Celine is really adorable when I also saw her, she was quite the cutie, she had managed to inherit the kings'' beautiful mother, her golden yellow hair, and her adorable Sapphire blue eyes that would make you scream internally from the cuteness overload, she was such a munchkin and a cinnamon roll. But lucky you Edward you managed to pinch her cheeks while I only watch her from a distance, screaming internally from the cuteness overload she does." the admiral''s expression change from jealousy to very gloomy. They continued to observe the sea until they felt that their heads start to hurt, after a few moments of pain, they started to hear a voice in their heads, " Hello is this the Royal navy of the Sirius empire?" Alfonso immediately recognized the voice and shouted, " This voice belongs to the prince''s personal mage, Anya." Alfonso asked Anya, " Miss Anya, are you with the prince. If he''s there with you, please let him talk to us." After a few seconds, the voice turned from a woman to a man, " Long time no see Admiral Alfonso?" Alfonso instantly remembered the voice and shouted, " Prince Eric is back!". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After a few moments on of the crew run towards the direction of Alfonso and Edward and reported," Admiral we have found a 3 fast-moving Islands from the south, heading for our direction." Admiral furrowed his eyebrows from the report he heard, but Eric spoke: "if you notice a Giant structure moving towards the direction of the port of Ernan, that is the ship I''m riding now, so don''t be alarmed." Alfonso immediately runs toward the direction where the giant ship was visible. He was struck after seeing, something that big move with incredible speed. Edward asked Admiral a question regarding the ships that were headed towards them, How can those ships move that fast even without sails admiral?" Alfonso replied, " I don''t know too." The 3 ships got closer to the fleet, Alfonso noticed 5 people waving in the deck of the ship when he looked more intensely, he immediately recognized the 5 figures and shouted, "It really is Prince Eric." The ships managed to get closer and passed through them where all the royal navy ships felt intimidated by the Bismarck, and it''s escorting destroyers. Prince shouted to Alfonso with a megaphone, I will be returning to the castle, tell everyone the news that I''m back. All of them were surprised at the speed of the 3 ships that pass them, all of them were dumbfounded at the ships that almost made them look like boats. After a few minutes, Prince Eric could see the port of Ernan, he immediately spoke, I''m back Sirius, this time with a new possible ally. Everyone who saw the ships from the port felt mix emotions. Some are scared, others were amazed, and others were shocked. One of the people commented "was the royal navy defeated?" and another," Is this an unannounced invasion of a country." The people in the port of Enrar was confused about the purpose of the giant ships. 36 36. We Have Guests The Bismarck and its two escorts were planning to dock at the port, but there was a problem the sea was too shallow for the ships.The corals might actually damage the propeller of the ships which is the worst-case scenario for these giant ships. The Prince immediately talked with the captain and asked, "Can I use the boats to get to the port." The data was thinking for a moment before giving his answer. After a few moments, the captain immediately spoke, " Fine but the boats will be returned after you reach the port, also how many hours will it be before the tide gets higher?" The prince replied to the captain, " I don''t know, I will ask some of the locals, you can send someone with me to gather information about the time when this area of the sea is in high or low tide." Captain Gustavus answered Eric''s proposal, "we''ll I guess that is the only way, to know the tides around here, we still need to unload those HMMWVs." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Eric went immediately to the prepared boats, as the boat moved forward, the people who saw it was surprised at its speed it was faster than a horse, the people thought it was being pulled by a water beast. As the boat got closer they saw a familiar figure sitting in front. One of the people who were watching immediately recognized the figure, he then shouted at his comrades who were watching, " It''s prince Eric he has returned!" The people were shocked after hearing the man and did not believe him. But as the boat got closer they were shocked to see it was the lost prince, who had gone missing for a month. People started to shout, " It really is Prince Eric, He has returned." As the boat docked in the port, The people who were watching kneeled after the or prince got out of the boat. Men wearing armor was rushed towards the crowd, it was the town guards who were alerted by some concerned people. The guards we''re dumbfounded after seeing the prince return, all of them immediately kneeled in the presence of the prince. Prince Eric spoke in a calm tone, " Well thank you for greeting me, but all of you can stand now and continue with your daily routine." After hearing Prince Eric''s words all of the townspeople who kneeled, stand up and continued with their daily activities. The Captain of the town guards immediately spoke to Eric, " Welcome back your highness, the king and the people of our country, was worried about your safety when you went missing for an entire month." Eric spoke to the captain, " I know that all of the people are worried during my absence, but as you can see I''m fine, so nothing to be worried about." The Captain replied, " Well if you say so your highness, We will be sending a message to the king about your return." Eric then requested to the Captain, " Please also tell the king that I brought some guest, and state that prepare to welcome them warmly." The Captain nodded to Prince Eric''s request while asking the prince if he has more request, " Your highness is there anything else you''d like to request, like food or a pair of new clothes." The prince replied, " Well let me see hmmm, ah! prepare food and a place to stay for my guest as well as mine. I will be staying here for this day." The boat which left earlier returned with Rogen and Special Forces, riding the boat. The town guards were looking at the men riding the boat. The Captain asked the prince, " Are they your guests, your highness?" Prince Eric replied, " Yes, why is there any problem with them.". The captain replied, " It''s nothing your highness, but I''m just curious why are those other men except for that one man, are covering their faces like assassins, and what''s with the things they are holding magic staffs, I''m just weirded out by their attire your highness?" The men were wearing a balaclava, which covers their mouth and untinted sunglasses which covers their eyes. And a Kevlar helmet with Kevlar vest. Sgt. Paul whispered to Captain Alvarez, " I think sir we stand out too much in this town." Paul said that to the captain after noticing the weird gazes of people around them. Cpt. Alvarez replied, " You don''t have to be worried about their gazes, they are just looking at us because they''ve never seen such cool uniforms. I''m sure they''re thinking '' wow these guys look cool as fuck'' you get my point Sgt." A boy who was near them looked at them intently after the boy looked from head to toe, he immediately spoke to his mother who''s next to him, " Mom these people look like green shit." The mother immediately scold her son, " Dear, don''t talk that way to strangers." the woman immediately walks away from the Special Forces as fast she can while pulling the arm of her child. Sgt. Paul was stunned by the child''s words, but he noticed something near him. It was an aura, an aura of a broken ego when he looked where the aura came, his gaze was brought to Cpt. Alvarez who was still as a statue, his eyes rolled that you can only see the white part. He looked unconscious after his ego about his uniform was shattered to pieces by a mere child. Sgt. Paul patted the shoulders of Cpt. Alvarez and said, " That''s okay Captain." Alvarez turned towards Paul with a smile after hearing Paul''s encouraging words. Paul then continued speaking, " You do really look like shit Captain." Captain hope was immediately shattered into pieces. Rogen went towards Prince Eric''s direction and ask, " so what are your plans now?" Eric replied, " We will leave tomorrow, I''m sure you want to use those HMMWVs, for transportation I also prefer to travel with your vehicles than our carriages that''s why we will leave tomorrow after those vehicles will be brought inshore. Your ships can''t bring those vehicles here as the sea is still shallow the captain is still waiting for the sea level to rise up." Rogen asked Eric how long would it take for them to reach the capital city, Ram, " So how long will it take to get to the City of Ram with our vehicles?" Eric replied, " Judging from the speed i experienced in your country maybe two to three days, Normally it would take one week for us to travel with carriages, and five days, if we don''t use a carriage, with a single fast horse which is changed every time you reach another city. I said two days with your vehicles because the road here is not as good as in your country if it was as good as your country i would say one day and a half to reach the city." Rogen spoke, " I see, well that''s not a problem, I''m sure we will also pass through some towns and villages, where we could resupply water and food." Eric replied, " correct we could buy supplies from the next town, and i also suggest that you must not drink water here, clean drinking water can only be found in villages with mountain water." Rogen told Eric, " No we are not the ones gonna need water, it is for the vehicles, as long as its water with no other substances even it is undrinkable it will be fine." A man wearing luxurious clothes interrupted Eric and Rogen''s talk. " (cough) Welcome back your highness, I hope nothing has troubled you after your arrival." The two of them immediately looked at the man. Eric immediately greeted the man, " Long time no see Lord Evan, I see you still haven''t recovered from your injured leg." 37 37. Lord Evans Misunderstanding Lord Evan a man who is in his 40s, Blond hair with green eyes, he also carries walking cane with him as his right leg was damaged, you can give your opinion about his face that showed an aura of a man with experience in the harshness of the world. Evan immediately greeted the two, " Greetings Prince Eric, you have almost made this kingdom burn in chaos after your sudden disappearance."Evan looked at Rogen and asked, " And who are you, my boy, an acquaintance of Prince Eric, wait no it is my first time seeing your face here, so your not an acquaintance of Prince Eric, please introduce yourself to me, young lad." Rogen faced Evan and spoke, " I am Rogen Adorna an envoy, nice to meet you, Lord Evan." Rogen raised his hands opening the palm of his hand, seeing this Evan was confused why Rogen was raising his arm, Eric immediately whispered to Evan, " Hold his hand and shake it, that''s how they do greeting in their country its cold handshake." Evan immediately raised his arm and hold Rogen''s hand and shake it. Evan then spoke, " I see you have escorted the prince here to ensure his safety, but I suggest you should go back to your home now, as we are capable of protecting the prince now." Prince Eric was surprised at Evan mocking Rogen, even Evan was talking in a calm matter. Rogen didn''t comment on Evan''s mock as he was trained to be calm, he was already expecting that he will meet people like this. Dariel suggested that Rogen should practice on being calm when insulted as this would give them an advantage. Dariel actually learned this technique in reading one of the political books, being calm was an advantage as this would make you harder to read. It was like being a gambler with a poker face hiding his true emotions to confuse the enemy of the cards he currently holds. Eric immediately intervened after seeing Evan''s attitude towards Rogen, " Ok that''s enough Lord Evan, he is my personal guest so I would appreciate it if you will welcome him kindly." Evan rolled his eyes while saying, as you wish you highness, (tsk) " He clicked his tongue after that. He immediately looked at the ships at the distance. Evan talked to Prince Eric with a tone of excitement, " Prince have you disappeared because you were tasked by his Majesty to develop these ships, he even lied about you missing I can''t believe that this secret ships we''re entrusted to you. This proves that you really are the rightful heir to the throne, the king has always trusted you that''s why I knew I didn''t make the wrong decision in supporting for you as the next king." Eric immediately spoke and corrected Evan about a mistake, " I''m sorry to say this Lord Evan but that ship isn''t owned by us, Sir Rogen''s country owns those ship, that is actually not their biggest ship yet as I have seen a bigger ship than that in their country." Evan was dumbfounded after hearing Eric''s words, his face was red from embarrassment because of his misunderstanding of the situation, he immediately spoke, " You are lying prince, a country that can create such large ships isn''t us or the Visusta Empire, don''t tell me it''s the Kingdom of Amas who owns this ship, as the escape route that Aljun has taken you was headed to that Kingdom." Eric said to Evan, " None of the countries in this continent owns those ships." Evan immediately asked in a very confused tone, " If that a not from any country in this continent, then what country owns them." Eric whispered to Evan''s ear his answer, " To tell you the truth I don''t know what the name of that country, I only know who is their ruler. Believe it or not, the ruler was younger than me." Evan turned his head towards Eric showing a very shocked expression, he then whispered his thoughts to Prince Eric, " That''s impossible prince a country that could build ships made of iron, is just some unknown nation. I don''t think I can even believe someone younger than you is already a ruler. I think you must hit your head while you were lost, Prince." Eric slapped his head and let out a breath after hearing Evan''s thoughts, he immediately spoke, " I have seen it with my two eyes, you could even ask Aljun, Crystal, Anya, and Knight-Captain about it. That country is technologically advanced that our common sense we''re almost crushed by the things you will see there. Iron carriages without horses moving faster than a horse, towering infrastructure that almost reaches the sky, devices that could project images that are currently happening, square objects that can send message instantly, and medicine that can cure diseases that can''t be cured with our herbalists and magic.Because of those things I immediately proposed an alliance with them as I want this country to be more developed. I always thought that we were already living in an advanced world making those lower countries look like uncivilized but my eyes were opened after witnessing the incredible things in that country. You will believe me after you get to see those iron carriages in action when those ships get near the port when the sea level rises up. You will be surprised at its speed even it weighs bigger a fully loaded carriage." Evan let out a sigh and spoke, " Well it seems you really want those things, well after hearing your story about that country it makes sense why you want them as an ally, you also propose that alliances because you want to improve the quality of life of your people, which makes me more honored to be serving you in the future. I''m actually happy that I choose the right prince to support." Evan turned towards Rogen and spoke, " I will apologize for my actions earlier young lad, I only did that as I am worried about the Prince Eric''s safety. Rogen replied, " Well I do understand that you were only protecting the future ruler of this country, so I don''t mind it at all, even I would protect our great ruler from folks that might have some ill will to do with our ruler." Evan then shouted, " Then! as an apology, I will buy you some ale tonight in the INN you will stay." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Rogen, " I''m looking forward to that lord Evan." ****** At the Buckingham Palace..... Dariel was looking at the reports again of various departments, he was browsing through different documents. He was having a coffee in his table as his drink. Someone knocked at Dariel''s office, which Dariel immediately ask, " what is it?" A voice replied, "it is a message and urgent reports for you sir." Dariel immediately told the man to enter, as the man enters the room, Dariel immediately told him to state the report and message which he did after receiving Dariel''s orders, " It is about the envoy and Prince Eric''s group. They have already arrived at their destination, also the communication space satellite is already ready to be launched tomorrow, the new city is almost complete only the connection to the nuclear power plant is the only one that is still ongoing it will be 4 days before the city will be able to operate. And also the last one we have found a mine sir, they are requesting for you to see it personally. 38 38. Mine and Departure From The Town of Ernan Dariel went to the newly founded mine, with 40 minutes, of walking they have arrived at a cave which was found on a mountain, the mountain foot was accessible by vehicles, but climbing is not accessible as instead of a forest the mountain was a jungle. It was 30 minutes of the offroad ride to make it at the foot of the mountain which made Dariel experience backache. Dariel was breathing heavily and said to himself loudly, " I really need to hit the gym, I haven''t done any physical activity, someone please help." Dariel was given a piggyback ride by one of his bodyguards as they enter the cave. When they entered the cave one of the explorers then pointed out the muddy rocks sticking out of the walls of the cave. Dariel raises his eyebrows to show that he is questioning the explorer, the explorer then washed the rocks with his water bottle. Dariel was dumbfounded after seeing a bright yellow color came out of the washed muddy rocks, he immediately yelled, " Is that gold?" The explorer then said, " we don''t know sir." Dariel understood as the man was not a mineralogist but a scout. Dariel immediately ordered the explorers to bring some samples at the university to study it, Dariel doesn''t have an office that tackles with geology and minerals, so the only one who could determine it was a lab at his built university. The other explorers started to clean the muddy rocks sticking on the walls and on the ground. But to Dariel''s surprise, they also were able to find stones that have different colors of, red, blue, green, yellow, black, and even transparent which reflects the light making it have some rainbowy color. Dariel then showed a smile while riding the back of his bodyguard, he thought to himself, [ Looks like I don''t have to some about spending too much of GCS for now. ] ****** Eric was preparing to leave with his group, 6 HMMWVs or Humvees as popularly called were waiting outside of the INN. Two of the Humvees were a pickup truck type Humvees. The purpose of the 2 was to carry supply and Prince Eric''s group. The four humvees we''re just normal all we''re equipped with M2 Browning .50 caliber machine gun. Rogen is to ride with Prince Eric, the Special Forces were, of course, the drivers and machine gun operators. The Special Forces were waiting for the people to come out of the INN. 0800 hours, Eric and his group came out the doors of the INN, they were followed by Evan and Rogen. Evan and Rogen were having a conversation with each other while laughing. One of the members of the Special Forces spoke, " Looks like they had a good time last night." Evan immediately turned his attention to the Humvees parked. He then spoke to Eric, " Are these the iron carriages you spoke about. They do look heavy, what are these carriages wheels made from?" Eric scratched his head while replying, " I don''t know what these wheels are made, but the center looks like made of iron." Evan then asked another question, Are you sure prince these carriages can move even without horses, are they really faster than a single rider horse?" Evan didn''t saw the Humvees move last night as they were drunk and slept in the INN. He was looking more intensely at the Humvees, he even touches it and knocks it to see if it was made with iron. He was surprised that it was made of iron but it was too thick, he then commented, " It looks like these carriages can''t be easily pulled by horses." Eric and his group loaded his luggage in the Humvees, they then got in after loading their luggage in the Humvees. All of the special forces also got into their designated vehicles. Many people formed a crowd at the INN as they''re attention was caught by the vehicles. As all of the Special Forces got in the drivers started the engines of the Humvees. All the people watching including Evan was surprised at the loud sound of its 6.2-liter V8 engine roaring. To the people who never seen such things before, they thought that the Humvees were tamed powerful beast made of iron. The engine sounded like an angry beast at the ears of people. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The Humvees started to move forward, Evan was the most surprised after knowing the prince was not lying about the carriages. He then rode his horse to follow the convoy to the gates. The guards were stunned at the site of the Humvees that were getting near them. They thought that some beasts have attacked the town. But they saw the people in green yesterday riding the Humvees, they also their lord escorting them. The Humvees were stopped at the gate by the town guards. But lord Evan immediately ordered them to let the convoy pass through. As the gates were opened the convoy continues on their journey. Evan followed the convoy, the soldiers accelerated their speed, seeing this lord Evan also increased the speed of his running horse. He was trying to race the Humvees but after 15 seconds the Humvees were almost impossible to chase by the horse. Evan immediately thought, [ Looks like prince wasn''t lying about those carriages, now what will you do Prince Eric to ensure this alliance will happen. ] Evan turned back and went back to the town. Eric was surprised at how shaky the Humvees was, but he still didn''t mind it as its shaking was still better than a carriage. It was more comfortable than a carriage even it shook too hard. Eric immediately thought to himself, [If the alliance will be approved I will ensure the roads of this kingdom will be the first priority. I will improve the roads before trading those other things what good is it even if the goods will arrive late just because of the road, it will also help our people to travel faster making agricultural food products easier to transport.] ******* Dariel went to the DSAA office, he was inside a room filled with many instruments and a big screen in the center showing a rocket and count down timer. A man greeted Dariel, " Welcome sir Dariel you are quite early, it is still 98 minutes before the satellite is launched into space. But anyways we are glad to have you here as when we launched the imaging satellite that we currently use to make accurate maps, you were not there as you were in the sea with the navy." 39 39. Launching Rockets To Space Is Sometimes Boring Daniel was inside the DSAA control room, which laid many monitors that were powered by supercomputers. People with headsets we''re also in the room. In front of them was a monitor showing a live video of a rocket, the rocket was carrying a communication satellite, which Dariel thought of like most of his communication we''re using towers, and was not able to use the Internet. Making the computers he summoned downgraded its awesomeness. But according to the engineers and scientists who created the satellite stated, that the satellite is only capable of internet speed of 2G He also thought that if the satellite would be launched he could increase the range of his communication devices. Dariel was waiting patiently as this was the first time he would see a rocket launched into space in real life. The DSAA office and launching ground were located 250 Kilometres to the west, Dariel told the engineers to build it there as it was far away from the residents. It was also flat land surrounded by high hills, making a good camouflage in the eyes of people. A voice then shouted, 5 minutes before take-off. All the people in the room started to concentrate even harder on the monitors in front of them. Some of the were flipping switches, Some were coding in their keyboard, others were talking with their headsets, and Dariel was watching the scene at a VIP seat. After a few minutes, a man spoke into a microphone and his voice was broadcasted all over the place. The voice said, " 30 seconds before Saria 1 takes off." As all of them were waiting for the takeoff, the giant screen showed many different parts of the rocket. Smoke was coming out from its massive thrusters, mechanical things holding the rocket started to slowly release their support. The man''s voice echoed again to the entire place, "Take off in ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, blast off. Flames started to appear from its thruster where the engines were connected. Smoke filled the area which the rocket stood, all dust and particles were blown away, all the mechanical things supporting the rocket folded returning to their place when unused. The rocket slowly flew a few meters above the ground, before increasing it''s thrust at the same time increases the speed on how it reached the sky. The man''s voice echoed again, " Three minutes before, " Saria 1 will approach Thermosphere in 3 minutes." The rocket continued to fly towards the Thermosphere before reaching space, the rocket has passed the ozone layer of the planet and has passed the stratosphere, and after a few seconds started to enter the Mesosphere, of the planet Lauria. The man''s voice echoed again, "Saria 1 entering Thermosphere in Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one. Saria has entered the thermosphere. Siria will enter the exosphere in ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one. Saria has entered, five, four, three, two, one, Saria has reached space." The man still continued, " Preparing for satellite release in 8 minutes, Initiating orbit travel, shell connections detach, setting up target waves 13¡ã x 24¡ã error by 3% calculating, error-corrected 14¡ãx 25¡ã error by 0.1%. Adjusting time frame GMT-24, 16, 17, 32, 8, 18. Setting up bios 30% complete, bios 48% complete, 63% complete, 73% complete, 87% complete, 99% complete, 100% complete. Shell connectors 100% detached releasing pressure holders." Dariel was listening to the people around him, which he thought was quite cool, but the scene was too boring for him that he yawned unintentionally. He then looked everywhere, he could see people looking at the monitors which showed waves of line, others showed numbers which he didn''t understand, others were looking at the map, others were looking t a blueprint of the rocket which you can see that many dot lights appearing on each part. After a few minutes, the man spoke again, " Releasing Satellite from the shell in, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one. Satellite released." The video from space which was taken by the imaging satellite showed the rocket breaking into pieces revealing a dish head and wings which looked like a mirror and was connected to a boxy thing with thrusters. The dish head which had an antenna started to blink its light. The man''s voice echoed again, " Satellite will be operational in Three hours." After that cheers and claps from all the people in the room echoed. Dariel was bored to the core that he has fallen asleep but was woken by the sudden cheers of people. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Dariel thought to himself, [ I''m never going back here again in this boring place. I want to sleep now, I guess it is already getting late.] ***** At the Continent of Agua, a convoy of Humvees was travell an undeveloped road which caused the passengers inside to notice the hard shaking of the vehicles. Prince Eric was talking to Rogen, " Rogen our next destination is the town of Sava, it is where we will be staying for the night. Lord Evan has sent a messenger bird to Lord Valentine, about us so he might be waiting for us at the town gate." As they moved forward, town walls could be seen in the distance, as they got closer to the gates. A man in a very stylish luxurious, medieval clothing was sending with some guards at the gate. As the Humvees stopped at the gate, prince Eric got out and went straight to the man wearing purple clothing. The prince Eric said, " Long time no see, Lord Valentine, I hope you received Lord Evans message." Valentine spoke, " You really do have some strange guest as Evan told in the letter. Those carriages how are they moving without horses", he then looked closely at the Humvees, and spoke, " Interesting this carriage is made of iron, a horse would have a hard time pulling this carriage. Now, these things got my fancy Prince Eric, who are these people you brought that they are riding an iron horseless carriage. Are they all mages to do such a thing." 40 40. What My Brother Did This Time And A Side Story At Ernan "Are they all mages to do such a thing?"Asked Lord Valentine to Prince Eric. Eric replied to Lord Valentine, " No, they are not mages, they are just ordinary soldiers and diplomatic envoys." Lord Valentine scratched his forehead after hearing, that none of the people with him were mages. He then asked, " Then how are these carriages moving, only high tier mages can do such a thing." Prince Eric answers, " Well it is not done with magic, but it is done by science, I actually don''t know what science means, but my impression of science is like magic, it is complicated has various theories on this world, and is used to help invent these kinds of things." Lord Valentine touched his chin while saying, /" Now you said that Prince it is almost the same as magic, magic is also complicated, has various theories in this world, and also invent conventional things." The sun was starting to set Lord Valentine then ordered some of the guards to escort Prince Eric and his guests to the INN prepared for them. The convoy arrived at the INN, the Humvees were parked in front of the INN. All the people went inside the building. Lord Valentine also went inside to continue talking with Prince Eric. Lord Valentine sat next to Prince Eric, he then questioned Prince, " Prince had you been for the past month, the kingdom was very chaotic during your absence. Many spies and assassins were hanged by your father after failing to look for you. This is also disturbing prince your brother has done outrageous things again, another scandal if he was not a prince he would have been executed a long time ago." Prince Eric then replied, " Well me missing that is quite a long story. So what has my brother has done again please tell me it isn''t as terrible as before." Valentine then spoke, " I hate to break it to you Prince but this will give you a headache. I will summarize what has he done for a whole month during your absence: He started to harass the beautiful maidens of some of the villages, forcing them to be his sex maids. Prince Eric interrupted Valentine, " Wait you say, sex maids, does that word even exist. It is understandable if he had concubines but those are still daughters of nobles. Valentine replied, " I think Prince your brother invented that word, I can''t believe the second prince is some sort of horn dog. He even killed the parents of those poor village maidens who protected them." "Also one thing he gambled with some merchant he lost all of his money, so he bet his maid to the merchant. Poor Alicia he must have a hard time becoming the maid of the second prince, she is treated like an object. But he lost again so he gave Alicia to the merchant. " The worse he has done is telling the remote villages and towns, that he is to be the king, proclaiming himself as you were already dead. Good thing some of the town lords didn''t believe him. But because of his proclamation of himself as King, he has done outrageous again. He told all the maidens to strip and give their first time to him. He also told them that all maidens should go through him before marrying. This Prince is a scum, in so glad that you have returned Prince Eric to stop that brother of yours. The king himself slapped the second prince in front of people after those things." Prince Eric was massaging his head after hearing the adventures of his little brother, he felt his head started to ache after those. He then ordered ale so that he would just get drunk rather than having headaches because of his brother. Eric spoke after finishing a mug in one go, " That brother of mine, only gives a problem to father. Well, I can''t understand why he does these things.I''ve even asked myself how has his mother, raised him. Even we are brothers with father blood only, I loved him like a true brother." Valentine then stood up in his chair and said, " Well prince it looks like it''s getting late I will be returning home now, I hope you and your guest enjoy your stay here, Goodnight." Valentine walks out of the INN, he was accompanied by his bodyguards and guards waiting at the door of the INN. Rogen who was listening to the entire conversation spoke, " Well it looks you will have some problems when you return. Also, your brother what''s his name." Eric spoke, " His name is Venjie, he is my brother, he is a son of one of my father''s concubines. Well, he is the second prince just next to me. To tell you the truth, sir Rogen I have 3 younger siblings. The first one is Venjie, the second one is Joel and the only girl also the youngest Celine." Rogen sipped his ale before speaking, " Hmmm, it looks like you didn''t have a boring childhood if you were with them. " Eric chuckled before saying, " you are right sir rogen. Well, I guess I didn''t get bored with my childhood." A soldier then whispered to Rogen, " Sir satellite communications are online." Rogen then closed his eyes thinking, he then stood up speaking to Eric, "well it looks like I have some business to attend with my guards, so goodnight prince." Rogen followed the soldier to the second floor, leading him to a room. A military laptop was set up and was connected to a boxy thing with an antenna. Rogen then turns on the laptop and contacted Dariel through it. After a few minutes, the laptop screen showed an image of Dariel, they were video calling each other. The video was not of good quality and was laggy but it still worked. Dariel then spoke, " So how''s the mission going, I hope you didn''t encounter any problems." Rogen replied, " Sir the mission has been proceeding without problems. We will arrive tomorrow in the capital city at our current speed. We have passed towns during our travel we are currently staying in the 8th town." Dariel spoke, " Well good work, just continue to report. Also, report immediately when you reached your destination. Keep in contact with the reserve forces with the navy S.E.A.L." "Also don''t abandon the equipment, destroy those pieces of equipment if you encounter any problem. The Special Forces already know these, I''m just reminding you." Rogen spoke, " I understand sir" He then turned off the laptop and went straight to his room. He then went to bed. He was thinking to himself, [These beds are bad, I miss my bed at home.] ****** Bismarck and escort ships were anchored near the town of Ernan, the crew managed to get in the land after the prince eric, told Lord Evan to take care of them. They were able to explore the town as they were ensured safety by Lord Evan. All the sailors of the ships were visiting the tavern. The sailors would get three days off the ship, and four days on board the ship. This was created as they didn''t know how long will it take to finish the mission. As the taverns were full of the sailors of the said ships the business of the owners boomed. Girls from brothels had eyed the sailors, all of them were waiting to snatch one. They have been waiting outside of the taverns showing slutty outfits. Brothel Girls'' perspective, of the sailors of the 3 ships was all of them were rich. Some of the girls started to dream about making one of the sailors fall for them so they could leave their jobs, or could finally have some cash with them by making them their Sugar Daddy. But all of the girls were dumbfounded, that all the men were not interested in having a fun time with them. The naval crew didn''t get persuaded by their lust as they were lectured about Sexually Transmitted Diseases, before going here. They were also told that rubbers don''t exist here. So all of them were careful as they know there are a lot of these brothels. The prostitutes working for the brothels didn''t stop their persuasion with the sailors, to do what they earn for a living. Some prostitutes were actually the one fell in love with some of the sailors instead of the sailors falling for them. Lyra who is one of the prostitutes who actually fell for a sailor started to stalk the sailor she fell for. Lyra is actually a demi-human she has a human body but had fox ears and tail. She was stalking, CWO2 Dexter Jones, she met him outside of the tavern where she advertised herself to Dexter as a prostitute. She always remembers the time she met Dexter, she was waiting for the sailors to come out of the tavern to hunt for a customer. She then saw Dexter and went to him, she still remembers what happened. ***flashback***** Lyra spoke to Dexter, " Excuse me, good sir, I see that you are tired, i hope that you are looking for some fun this cold night." Dexter asked her, " How much for your services?" Lyra replied, " well 24 silver found for a bl*w j*b, and 80 silver if you want it inside, 200 silver for a full service. " Dexter spoke, " Hmmm, I will give you a 5 gold coin for some other services. Lyra thought for a bit, [ 5 gold coins, or 500 silver hmm I guess it''s ok.] Lyra spoke, " Fine 5 gold coins it is, where we will be doing it." Dexter spoke, " Here we will be doing it here, why is there a problem doing it here?" Lyra spoke in a confused voice, " are you crazy doing it in public, I''m maybe a whore but I''m no exhibitionist. I can''t believe you are an exhibitionist. Dexter spoke, " Just relax I''m not that kind of person. So it is your choice will you take it or leave it. Lyra was having a hard time deciding as she thinks Dexter is an exhibitionist or the money she will earn from him. Lyra finally decided, " Fine we can do it here, just, please don''t perform any humiliating actions. Lyra closed her eyes waiting for Dexter to move. She felt that something warm surrounded her. When she opened her eyes she saw Dexter hugging her. Dexter started to pet Lyra''s head, he started to touch her ears, Dexter then proceeded with her tail, Dexter was bewitched by the fluffiness of Lyra''s tail. He then strokes her tail, while saying "this is bliss" He continued to Lyra''s ear and stroke her head like some kind of cat. Dexter felt that his stress was being removed by the fluffiness and cuteness of Lyra''s Orange ear, tail, and hair. Lyra was hugged sometimes by Dexter When Dexter hugs her, she heard something inside her beating loudly, she remembered something. She was reminded by the hugs of her father when she was sad or sick. Dexter''s hugs reminded her of the good times in their villages before war broke out. Tears slowly appeared at Lyra''s Eyes, she hugs Dexter back forcing her face to Dexter chest to cover her tears. She smelled Dexter as her face was close, Dexter smells good she thought to herself. She didn''t want to let go of Dexter, she noticed that it was her heart that beat loudly, she was falling for Dexter. Dexter then let go of her, but she didn''t let go of Dexter. Lyra showed a face of relaxation, and happiness while near to Dexter. Dexter tapped Lyra''s shoulders to let her know that she can let go. Lyra let go of Dexter, Dexter looked at Lyra''s face, he showed a smile to Lyra whose eyes were red, he the spoke, " You know now that I get a better looked at you, you are very beautiful. " Lyra blushed from Dexter''s word, she then looked downward, Decter holds her hand and gave her the 5 gold coins. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Dexter then left, Lyra was standing still looking at the back of Dexter, She tried to reach her hand to Dexter who was walking away. She didn''t realize that Dexter was already far. She kept one of the silver coins that Dexter gave her she treated it like a treasure. He went back to the Brothel in her room, she hugged her pillow while blushing, she kept thinking of Dexter after that. 41 41. Bandits! People were crowding the front of the INN where Prince Eric and his group stayed. But it was not the presence of Prince Eric that caught the attention of the people, it was the Humvees and Special Forces caught the eyes of the people. All of them have different opinions about the scene in front of them. One person said, "They must be mages carrying an iron staff". Another one said, "those carriages are made of iron it looks like they are carrying something important." One of the people spoke, "maybe it is prince Eric they are protecting. If Prince Eric disappeared for a month, then it means someone plotted to assassinate Prince Eric, he disappeared to hire those mages as bodyguards." More people gave their opinions, the Special Forces didn''t care about the people looking at them. Cpt. Alvarez notices one of the people act strangely, he was observing the person carefully who wore a black cloak. Alvarez''s instinct started to ring danger. But the man notice Alvarez stare so he immediately disappeared into the crowd. Lord Valentine arrived and spoke, " All right people there is nothing to see here, you may continue with your daily jobs. They are just Prince Eric''s guests so all of you run along now." The people dispersed and started to go back to their everyday business. Lord Valentine went inside to see Eric. Cpt. Alvarez was still thinking about the person, he ordered his men to be extra careful. He was having a feeling that something not good was gonna happen. He told all the gunners to stay alert during their travel. Lord Valentine found Eric, he went towards Eric and spoke, " Prince Eric I suggest that you should be careful while traveling. We have received various reports about bandits attacking the caravan of merchants. I have already sent some of my men to look for the bandits. But I suggest that you should still be careful." Eric spoke, " Well I''ll keep that in mind Lord Valentine, but you should not worry that much. It should be the bandits who should be worried." Rogen heard the conversation of the two and thought, [Why do I feel like I''m enjoying listening to other people''s conversation.] Rogen went straight outside passing Eric and Valentine. Rogen Immediately spoke to Cpt. Alvarez, " Captain it looks like we may be able to encounter some hostile group." Alvarez spoke, " I already know that my guts have told me that something interesting will happen today, So I ordered the gunners to be extra observant, I also told them to fire at will if notice something is wrong." The Humvees started their engines, all the soldiers got inside of the vehicles. Prince Eric, Anya, Crystal, Aljun, and Tiffany got in. The convoy started to move forward, the gunners were looking more intently at the crowd of people after receiving Cpt. Alvarez worries. They got near the exit gate, the guards let them through as they already received an order to let them pass through without inspection. The convoy got farther than the gates, the gunners were observant of their surroundings as they are expecting something to happen. The convoy traveled smoothly even with this current calm situation, all the soldiers were on alert. They are looking at the sides of the roads observing every bush and tree they passed, all of them already prepared them Ak-12 assault rifles. They only put the rifle''s safety, but if it was deactivated the rifle could automatically fire at their targets. Aljun and Tiffany noticed that the soldiers weren''t as relaxing before. Aljun then said to himself, [ It looks like they already sensed danger coming.] The Humvees were traveling the undeveloped road, dust particles floated the air. A gunner who was observing the surrounding noticed something moved. He pointed his .50 cal to the direction ready to open fire. But the movement was just a rabbit hopping. ******* In the forest, a group of three hundred men was gathered, you could hear the crying and moaning voices of girls inside the tents. Various carriages were brought there, it was the bandits temporary camp. The people gathered were talking, " So where is Grar he should have good news. We already made a fortune attacking those merchants. The man wearing a black cloak, who Alvarez saw in the town appeared. The man who spoke again, " Grar so any good news"The man in a black cloak spoke, " There is something, a horseless carriage will take this route. I think they are carrying something very valuable. I suggest we should do an all-out ambush to them." "Well, also may I ask where is the boss now?" The man spoke, " inside his tent enjoying the daughter of the merchant we captured yesterday." Grar went to the tent of their boss, he could hear a girl moaning while crying. He entered the tent and saw his boss raping a girl. The boss noticed Grar, but he still continued to do his business, with the girl who was crying. The boss spoke, " So Grar any good news". Grar spoke, " Yes there is a convoy taking this route, they are armored carriers without horses. I think they are carrying something valuable." The boss asked, " Are there any females with them as you can see I''m starting to get bored with this chick." Grar replied, " It seems there are two of them and they are both beauties. If you want them I suggest we should do an all-out ambush." The boss then spoke while strangling the girl, " Hmmm, two beauties in one raid, a horseless carriage, and something valuable well it''s not bad, tell the men to get ready I will just finish enjoying this." Grar replied, " Yes sir" The boss licked his lips while saying, " two beauties in one go, a strange carriage, and a valuable item I guess this will be the most profitable raid I will do." Grar told the bandits to prepare, all of them started to walk towards the designated ambush area.The boss who just finished walk outside his tent he then joined the bandits on their preparation. ***** The convoy continues their travel smoothly, the gunners were still alert of their surroundings. The gunner of the first humvee noticed something in the distance. It was shining the distance was about 250 meters away. After a few seconds, the shiny thing traveled at fast speeds, the gunner was shocked after it hit him, but he was lucky as it hit his kevlar vest. He yelled " Enemy ambush", Cpt. Alvarez ordered his men to open fire. The muzzle of the M2 pointed at the direction where the arrow came from. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The bandit boss was dumbfounded after seeing the soldier was unscathed even fired by a crossbow. He then shouted his order to his men, " Attack, don''t hold back we have the numbers they can''t do anything if they get tired." Bandits at both left and right of the road charged towards the Humvees. They run as fast as they can while screaming. The radio of the humvees crackled and echoed the voice of Alvarez, " FIRE!" The gunner fired the M2 Browning''s, the bandits who were getting near the convoy fell. As the thunderous noise made by the M2 Browning echoed throughout the battlefield. The bandits were surprised after seeing their comrades fell. One of the bandits got hit in the head. His head was completely obliterated by the .50 caliber rounds. After a minute over 134 bandits fell, even the bandits who wore admire were completely killed. Grar and the boss were dumbfounded at the scene they witnessed. Both of them peed in their pants. The boss and Grar, ran away from the battlefield, as they left their comrades to die without being able to fight back. A designated marksman of the Special Forces noticed the two fleeing figures. He then aimed his bolt action M-24 sniper rifle. He first shot the boss, a bang sounded inside the humvee. Grar who was running with the boss was surprised after seeing his boss fell and blood streamed from a hole created in the head of his boss. Grar then felt something hit his head, he immediately fell while losing his vision, then darkness just filled his sight. After four minutes of gunfire, the area was covered with dead bodies of bandits. The smell of blood rises to the air as three hundred bodies were lying. Aljun who got out was surprised at the scene he saw, he almost puked but he did not puke because of the dead bodies. He puked from imagining what would happen if the weapons were used against them. He saw bandits with a completely destroyed head, you can see other bandits bones came out of their skin because they were scratch by the 50 caliber rounds. Prince Eric also got out and was surprised, he immediately realized the cause of the loud noises. He also realized the used of the black staff that the soldiers carry. It was his first time seeing the destructiveness of the assault rifle, he felt cold sweat trickled down his spine, after imagining if they were at war with them. He thought, [ It will not be a battle it will be a total massacre if we fight them.] Crystal, Anya, and Tiffany also got out all of them showed the same expression as Prince Eric. Aljun then went to Eric, " He told Eric that they would have to talk privately." They walked at a distance where no can hear them, Aljun started to speak, " Prince Eric, I can''t believe this but we brought some dangerous people. After noticing this scene I will say this to you, I believe you now so please make sure that we actually get that alliance with them. I now fully support you with this plan of yours. Cpt. Alvarez told his men to arrange the dead bodies of bandits. The bodies were put on the side of the road. After an hour the guards who were patrolling the area went to the convoy. One of the guards noticed Prince Eric and Aljun, he went to the two and bowed. He then spoke, " Your highness what happened here?" Eric spoke, " Well we were attacked by bandits, the soldiers are putting the bodies on the side. I think you should help them." The guard spoke, " No your highness it should be our job to kill those bandits but we have bothered you and your guest by doing our jobs. I sincerely apologize, we will be cleaning the bodies ourselves so you may proceed with your travel." The guard called one his subordinate and told him to report the events that happened here to Lord Valentine. The prince then went to the humvees as well as the soldiers who were cleaning. They proceeded to move forward. The guards then explored the ear areas and found the camp of the bandits were many bodies of people were hanged, completely violated girls were the scene that greeted the guards. Lord Valentine spewed his tea after hearing the report. He then asks the guard again, " Are you sure that the group with Prince Eric completely annihilated all three hundred bandits without them losing a man." The guard replied, " That is indeed correct sir, three hundred bandits were killed by the people with Prince Eric." Valentine said to himself, " Preposterous, killing all Three hundred men without losing a single man. It was even an ambush according to the investigation." 42 42. Arrival The convoy continued to travel after their encounter with the bandits. Prince Eric still remembered the scene he saw. Rogen was looking at the group and noticed their gloomy faces. The convoy traveled for another twelve hours, with the silence inside the humvees. Roger didn''t care as he wants to know what would the capital of Sirius, would look like, he then took out his notebook, the notebook contained the notes of the things he needed to investigate. He started to arrange his schedule by writing the duration of days and hours he needed to investigate the following objectives. Rogen asked Eric, " Prince Eric may I ask to know when will our official meeting of the proposed alliances will start. " Eric then replied, " Well I guess 3 days after our arrival, you can rest in the capital, I''m sure you are tired after all our travel. I also need to prepare a party to introduce you. I also need to call some of the higher-ups to have a meeting with us. I also need to solve some problems in the capital city. But you don''t have to worry we will surely start the meeting at the exact designated venue and time." Rogen replied, " Well that''s fine, I also hope to explore the capital more. Also, I''m quite interested in your culture." Eric spoke, " Well you don''t have to worry after all the founding anniversary of our kingdom is just ten days away. So you can already see our countries history, culture, and products in one place. " Rogen then spoke, " Well that is quite convenient, I guess I don''t have to travel the entire country to know this country even more." Rogen then adjusted his schedule, he then wrote the activities he will be doing in the capital. They reached another, a town in which they didn''t stay long. They only ate and refueled their vehicles with gas and water. They also bought food, they bought meat, vegetables, and fruits. They already have their spices to put in their foods. But one of the soldiers noticed that there aren''t spices being sold, salt was the only thing they saw but its quality was very bad. They continue with their travel, the sun was setting the convoy stopped at a roadside and ide their meals. The drivers stretched out after feeling their whole body cramping from just seating all day. Eric was still amazed at the Special Forces, even they are military personnel they can cook pretty well. Eric also noticed the portable gas stove. He imagined how convenient it is to cook immediately without gathering firewood. He also so the usefulness of the portable stove in military operations. The drivers were actually changed as they will still travel at nighttime, they wanted to reach the capital as soon as possible. After their meal, they immediately got inside the vehicles. The convoy started to move again, this time with new drivers, the first drivers slept the back of the humvees, even it was uncomfortable, they were still able to rest. They will be changing the new drivers in eight hours, the convoy traveled through the darkness of the night with their headlights and brake lights only viable from far away. Eric never expected that the headlights were this bright. He only saw the headlights of cars in the country of Dariel which was filled with street lights. So he didn''t see the full capabilities of the headlights of the cars. Eric still slept while sitting, Aljun and Tiffany were on watch with the surroundings as they were used to do this kind of job. The humvees stopped for thirty minutes to change their drivers. The people except for the ones assigned as the night watchers were awake. After they change the drivers the convoy continued to move. ********* Lord Valentine was still thinking at the scene he saw that morning. He cannot believe that all three hundred bandits were killed in one go. He then thought of various scenarios on how it was possible to destroy the bandits in one go. He then read a report that the bandits were killed by some kind of object inside their bodies, the objects came in different sizes, there were big and small. Because of this, he came to a conclusion, [ Maybe there is some powerful mage with Prince Eric who could use those iron objects.] ******** Dariel was reading a report about the minerals brought to the university of the newly found mines. He read the paper which contained the first test. The result was actually good as the minerals were showing a sign that they are near to expensive minerals. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Dariel then went to the Tank Division, he was quite happy with the scene he saw. All the M48 Patton tanks were getting replaced by the M1 Abrams main battle tank. It was only2 weeks left before all the new tanks will be delivered. ******* Sun was rising the convoy still continue to travel, the members of the Special Forces, already woke up. Prince Eric, Anya, and Crystal woke up Rogen also woke up. Cpt. Alvarez ordered the convoy to stop, it was to refuel and cook breakfast. The drivers have also changed again 4 more hours of driving was still needed. After the delicious, meal they have they continued with their journey. After four hours the drivers could see the biggest city they saw during the towns they passed. The guards of the gate were looking at the six horseless carriages approaching them. They then called their superior. The commander came out and looked at the carriages. He immediately called one his men, he then ordered his men to give a message to the king, he said, " tell his Majesty that the prince has returned." The guard immediately left and took a horse and went to the royal palace as fast as he can. The guard managed to inform the king about the situation, he then talked, " It seems the letter I received from Evan was correct, that he will be arriving in a strange carriage. He also brought guests judging from the number of carriages. I need to reward Lord Evan because of this. The convoy reached the gates of the capital, they were stopped by the guards. Prince Eric then got out of the humvees greeting the soldiers. All the soldiers immediately kneeled after seeing Prince Eric. They were able to pass through without any problem as they already expected Prince Eric to arrive with said carriages. They just made sure that Prince Eric was there, so that was the reason why the convoy was stopped for a moment. 43 43. Meeting The King As the convoy entered the city, many people were looking at the convoy. The people''s attention was caught by the humvees which were traveling in the cobblestone roads of the city. Many people whispered that the convoy was escorting Prince Eric, the people were also amazed at the horseless carriages. They thought that some powerful mage was with the prince. The Special Forces thought that the capital city was cleaner than the other cities they went to. But all of them were disappointed in what greeted them. Like the other towns, human excrements were everywhere to be found, if you are not very careful you might step on someone''s poop. The smell wasn''t as pleasant but it was slightly better than the other towns the passed. The convoy continued to travel towards the castle, Prince Eric was pointing the direction of the royal palace via radio to the lead vehicle. After 15 minutes of traveling the cobblestone roads, they have already seen the gates of the royal palace. The gates were of sturdy iron bars with decorative carvings carve to the pillars holding the gates. The cobblestone road leading to the entrance of the palace was cleaner. The palace looked like something that you will see pictures of fantasy castle that little girls dreamed of living in. But the materials used in the castle were tough, it was build to survive when the palace will be under siege. The field of the palace was covered with beautiful different colored flowers. In front of the palace, you will see the statue of the 1st King, his body except for his head was wearing his full Armor, he also had a sword which holds both his hands and points the sword up to the sky. The convoy stopped at the gates of the palace, it was to check them. The guards panicked at first after seeing the horseless carriages approach them. They have already known that the convoy was carrying the lost prince. But they did not believe that the convoy was using horseless carriages. So they struck by surprise after seeing the carriages themselves. Prince Eric got out of the carriages, the guards noticed someone got out. They saw the familiar face of the First Prince Eric. The guards immediately kneeled with their knees and bowed in front of Eric. One of the guards spoke, " Prince Eric we have been expecting your arrival. We will open the gates after we finish checking the carriages." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Eric then spoke, " You don''t need to check the carriages, I will say this to you that these people are not dangerous. If they were, do you think they would save me from the pirates and bandits? Would they let me live for a month, or would they even waste food just to give it to me? Even they''ve helped me return here safely you still don''t trust my guest." The guards looked at each other before one of them replied to Prince Eric, " Well as you can see we have received direct orders from his majesty to ensure that these people will not cause harm." Prince Eric spoke in an angry tone, " So you only have to do is to make sure that they will not cause harm, not to inspect their belongings and forbidding them to enter. Am I correct?" The guard then spoke, " bu-but your highness we are just following orders." Eric let out a sigh disappointment before speaking to the guards, " Fine but do not touch their personal belongings as some of them are very fragile you are only allowed to look, but you can''t touch anything like most of them are very expensive." Eric just lied as he knew that if the guards knew about the rifles they would immediately arrest all the Special Forces, which might cause Dariel to declare war on them. As he still didn''t know if Dariel cares for his troops or not so he just made a sure decision. He already knew that the special forces alone could deal massive damage to the troops inside the city, even they managed to catch or kill all of them, they will still face massive loses in their internal security forces. The guards inspected the carriages, they even looked inside but they did not touch anything. They were actually scared of breaking anything as Prince Eric told them that the people were carrying fragile and expensive things. They were afraid that those things will be deducted from their salaries. The guards finished inspecting the Humvees, Eric got back in the humvee. The guards signaled the others to open the gates. The gates opened and the humvees went inside the Soldiers were amazed by, the scenery they felt like they were in a fantasy world. Even it is a fantasy world though they are like this because they only lived in a country that was technologically advanced. They reached the entrance of the castle, a man was waiting in front of the doors, with some guards and maids accompanying him. The man wore a crown, It was king Danilo waiting for the return of his own son. Eric walked out of the humvee, and walk towards the king. Rogen also got out of the humvee following Eric. King Danilo also walk towards Eric, as the two got closer to each other, the stopped and silence surrounded the area. Eric started to speak, " Father I have..." A sound of slapped echoed throughout the place, All the people present were surprised after seeing the king slapped Eric. Eric was stunned after feeling the pain of his father''s slap on his cheek. The king immediately wrapped his arms to Eric hugging him. The King spoke, " You son of mine is a fool for making me and your mother worry. That slap was for your idiotic actions as a prince." Eric hugged his father like and apologized, " I''m so sorry father that was really the most idiotic thing I''ve done." The king changed his attention to Rogen and spoke, " So you must be the leader of the guests that my son has brought. I would like to apologize not as a king but as a father for the troubles that my son has brought to you." Rogen spoke, " It''s ok your highness, your son really didn''t give us much trouble, he only troubled as when it came to food." ( laughing) The king got near to Rogen and spoke, " Then you must be tired and hungry after that long travel. I want you to join me for lunch this afternoon." Rogen spoke, " Oh that would be great your highness. But we would like to find a place to stay, so we must leave, too look for a temporary place to stay while we''re here. But we will surely join you for lunch." King Danilo spoke, " Don''t worry about the place you will be staying I already prepared it, as I have received a letter from Lord Evan about your group. Take one of my maids to bring you there, but be back for lunch, as I am expecting you to come back." Rogen then replied, " Surely your highness" One of the maids got in the lead humvee, she was surprised at the inside of the humvee. But her attention was caught by Cpt. Alvarez and Sgt. Paul. The maid saw the two talking at each other, they both giggle while talking to each other. The maid said to herself, [ Am I seeing the forbidden love I read on those books. Where two men fell each other the bromance. The onahole where they do it or will they do it.] The maid''s cheeks were flushed red and she was breathing heavily that looked lewd. The soldier next to her felt an aura of desire to sexually have the Captain and Sergeant do it. The soldier showed a disgusted look at the maid. The maid saw the soldiers look, so she immediately returns to her normal nature. But she still looked at Captain and Sergeant, she showed a face that you could tell that she was imagining unbelievable, drool slipped through her mouth which she immediately wiped. The humvees left the palace ground, the maid pointed the direction where they will stay. The maid has brought them to a mansion. The maid then explained to Rogen, " This mansion was owned by a noble who betrayed the king, so the royalty owns this mansion. We have already cleaned this mansion for you to use." Cpt. Alvarez spoke to Sgt. Paul, " Hey Paul, don''t you think that maid is kinda cute?" Paul replied, " Well she is sir, don''t tell me sir you already have your eyes on her. Cpt. replied, " Yes, I already have why is there a problem." Paul replied, " Yes there is I already have eyed her first before you." Cpt. Alvarez, " Aren''t you overconfident, defying your superior." The two bang their heads together, their face was too close at each other that they could smell their breaths. The maid who saw the two thought, [ OMG! are they gonna kiss in public, I can''t believe I can see it in real life not only in books.] Rogen was exploring the mansion, the mansion had no pieces of furniture in it. There are tables and chairs and beds. But there are no beddings or mattresses, there are no decorations at all. But it was not a problem as they will also use this as their base of operations. He ordered the soldiers to arrange their equipment inside.The maid was escorted back by Cpt. Alvarez and Rogen to the palace. Rogen was gonna join the lunch at the palace with the king. Sgt. Paul was left to lead the men in preparing the equipment, but he was jealous of Cpt. Alvarez who got to join Rogen. 44 44. Erics Reasons Eric was talking with his father in the hallways of the palace, Eric was feeling happy after getting home after 1 month, but he was also sad as the food he will eat will be the same as his days in the palace. The king was talking, " Eric your mother has been worried about you, where have you been this past month? But what happened to you must be a lesson for you, that you shouldn''t go anywhere that is dangerous. " " Also where have you found your new friends Eric, I have become quite interested in them. Well, how can I not be as those horseless iron carriages have already impressed me the first time I saw those carriages. " " Tell me are they mages from another country?" Eric was listening to his father while trailing behind his father. Eric was clenching his fists as he was nervous to say about the proposal he proposed. He was scared that his father would not be too happy about it. He was scared because of the decision that his father may give, will result in their doom. Eric gathered all his resolve to speak to his father, " Father! I have something to tell you about my guests." King Danilo turned around to face Eric, he then raised his right eyebrow and spoke, " Well I''ve been asking you about them for a while now, and yet you didn''t listen to me. How disappointing, by the way, you act now it looks like your hiding a secret from me." Eric replied, " Yes, I have been father, but please don''t be mad." King Danilo spoke, " Well then what is it your hiding." Eric the spoke with a slightly nervous voice, " Well it a about my guest''s father." King Danilo asks, "what about them?" Eric then spoke, " I kinda told them about the rare magic stones found in our country." King Danilo shouted as he was caught off guard by Prince Eric''s words, " What! you told them about our kingdom''s most valuable thing. I can''t believe you just tell it to some random strangers, Even the Empire of Sirius doesn''t even know that we are the ones who have access to those rare magic stones. Those Magic stones are the core of the country''s power and you dare gave information easily." King Danilo slapped his head after his head and massages his face from thinking about how problematic the effects of Eric''s actions. Eric was scared at the reaction of his father, but he was determined to make sure that he will get his father''s approval of the proposed alliance. Eric then spoke, " Father I know what I did was extremely dangerous to us but please hear me out, I will not just spit it out if i don''t have any good reasons." King Danilo looked into Eric''s eyes and said, " Well this reason of yours must be good, or else I would have to execute the next heir publicly." Eric gulped after hearing his father, he knew his father loved him, but when his father says something as a king, not as his father he knew that he will do it even killing his own son. " Eric then spoke, " Well, the reason is that I have been afraid to go to war with them. To tell you the truth, father if i compare their homeland to the Empire of Sirius and ask me who is more powerful, I would say the homeland of my guests. But after witnessing the things I saw in their home country, I would say that the country of my guests is more powerful than the ten superpowers of this continent combined." " Well another reason is their technology, you saw those carriages. If we are to become allies with them we could have some of their technologies, so you will be seeing those carriages more in this country." " Also their constructing technology and techniques are almost out of this world, i saw tall buildings that might be able to touch the sky with their height, the road of their country is the best i have seen, it was smooth and flawless making transportation better and faster. " " Even at night, the cities were still bright even houses had lights that are brighter than the lights of the rich in our country, Roads were also light up so walking in the middle of the night is still as safe as walking in broad daylight." "But what really made me say our secret was their weapons of mass destruction, that can destroy cities in seconds, weapons that produce diseases, weapons that can travel throughout the continent hitting the country it targets accurately." "Because of these reasons, I proposed an alliance to them, by using our most valuable resource of our country, as nothing can surpass their leader''s greed as he already has more cards than us. So i thought something that he can not refuse that when i used the information on our rare magic stones." King Danilo thought for a bit after hearing Eric''s words, he still can''t believe the things he heard from Eric''s mouth. King Danilo was actually somewhat happy that his son acted on his own, to try and save their country from ruins if such weapons really do exist. But he sure is proud of his son, he thought to himself, [ Well, I guess I didn''t choose the wrong successor.] King Danilo spoke, " Well I guess i can accept your reasons because of the weapons of mass destruction, even i would make a gamble of what you did. But i still can''t forgive you, and i still don''t believe anything about those weapons, unless I see them personally. So I will give this alliance a go if they managed to surprise me, I will be giving them 10 days, they will show their military power on the same day of our foundation anniversary." Eric felt happy after hearing his father''s decision, he now saw some of his dreams for his country getting closer. He said to himself, [ I will make sure within my power that father will drop his jaw when he sees the power of that country. Making sure for the alliance to happen.] The two of them walk to the dining hall where they will wait for Rogen, the king ordered his servants to prepare a light feast for their guests. Rogen and Alvarez arrived at the palace, Rogen got out with maid from the humvee, Alvarez was about to leave the vehicle until Rogen spoke, " Well where are you going captain?" Cpt. Alvarez replied, " To have lunch with his Majesty." Rogen then took a deep sigh and said, " Captain you should return to the mansion, you still need to report this to for Dariel, or would you want to get published when we return to the country. You know, how sir Dariel gets angry if one detail is missed of this very important mission. You can pick me up at 1700 hours." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alvarez then pouted, while saying in a disappointing voice, " Yes sir". The humvee left the palace grounds going back to the mansion. The maid spoke, " Sir i will bring you to the dining hall were a light feast is prepared for you and the arrival of the Prince." Rogen followed the maid, they walked the palace for 5 minutes, before arriving at the dining hall, Rogen at the entrance of the dining hall was greeted with big wooden twin doors, with beautifully decorated carvings on it. As the maid open the doors, he was greeted by various dishes served in the table which were still hot. The source of light inside the dining hall was the opened wooden windows which were as big as aso practically you can still call them doors, each window leads to a balcony where you can see the garden.A chandelier made of pure gold and diamond ornaments can be seen in the top of the ceiling also producing light. The food consists of meat, soup, white bread, and various delicacies of the kingdom. But Rogen notices that there was a lot of. served, he also did not found any water served. Eric then whispered to him, " Sorry but it is safer to drink wine than water Sir Rogen, we don''t want to give you some kind of sickness during your first day. " Rogen still remembers what Dariel told him, " Don''t drink anywhere when you reach the continent, we are still not sure about the diseases on that continent. Also, diarrhea is the worst sickness you will have when you are traveling into an unclean place." Rogen then smiled to Prince Eric and spoke, " I understand, I also would like to thank you for worrying about my health. Well, I''m already feeling safe here as you got even worried about me and prepared something." King Danilo was seating at the center where he faces both sides of the table, next to him was his beautiful wife Junalie, who was drinking wine. 45 45. Lunch Rogen was seating next to Eric, his late was filled with meat, which came from a hind leg of a swine This made him scratch his head as he gets a big slice, he was looking at all the people around and noticed that all of them had large pieces of meat. Next to Rogen''s plate is a goblet filled with wine, utensils were next to his plate, it was composed of a knife, and fork which were made of gold. Eric then spoke to Rogen, " Well, I guess you may not like the taste of this food. But you should give it a try, as this is the prepared food of our bests chefs in the kitchen, just imagine your tasting a portion of exotic food." Rogen then pick up his utensils, he then started to slice a portion of meat, he then uses the fork to put the piece of meat to his mouth. As he chewed up the meat he then commented to himself, [ Hmm, this taste is not bad at all, but it is not as delicious. If I rank it I would say just okay, the taste salty and sweet, hmm, and some herbs. The saltiness must come from salt, the sweetness hmm, honey yes it''s definitely honey. Now, why don''t they use pepper as that gives more taste than salt?] Rogen then faced Eric and asked, " Prince may I ask, why don''t you use pepper with salt in your dishes, it will surely make the food more delicious. Also, why don''t you also use sugar as a sweetener?" The king and everyone in the room turned their attention to Rogen when they heard the word pepper came out of his mouth. The servants then started whispering to each other. One of the servants whispered, " Such a picky eater, doesn''t he know how hard it is to find pepper, especially with its price and location. He should be glad saying something like that." One of the servants replied whispering, " Shh, don''t say that if he heard you he might ask for your head, you still don''t know what kind of personality he has." The king then spoke to Rogen, " Well to tell you the truth, pepper, is actually very hard to get because of its price and location, even I only have twenty-three sacks of pepper. I only use them for special occasions." Eric who was listening had an idea of how he will impress his father with the country of Rogen, but he scolded himself internally for not telling his father about the food and spices he saw. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He then coughed getting the attention of his father and the people inside the room, " Father sorry for sir Rogen''s words. I think he only said that as his country has the most delicious food I have tasted, he only said that as his country is rich in pepper and spices. We can ask sir Rogen on how much pepper they produce." The king was surprised to hear that the country that Rogen came from had pepper, so he immediately asked Rogen, " Well sir Rogen my son has said that you have pepper in your country, I''m also curious about how much do you produce." Rogen immediately replied without knowing how much really pepper cost, everyone listened carefully to Rogen. Rogen spoke, " Well we produce about 12 metric tonnes per month," everyone was a shock after hearing tonnes but did not know what metric tonnes mean, they all knew how much weight is tonnes. A commotion inside the room sounded, " the servants we''re talking 12 tonnes monthly that''s a lot, then they must be really rich if they do have such a thing." Another servant spoke, " Well I guess that explains the reason he was looking for pepper." The king''s jaws almost dropped after hearing Rogen''s words, he never thought that his son would bring quite a rich guest to their country which had access to pepper. The king then spoke, " so it seems you are a producer of pepper, well I have been dumbfounded at this situation. I was looking for peppers and now the peppers came to me how hilarious it is don''t you think Sir Rogen, You already know what I want." Rogen spoke, " You want to trade with us I''m I correct, you Majesty." King replied, " very correct sir Rogen but I know you don''t want to give those peppers easily." Rogen was actually planning to give the pepper easily but hearing what the King said, he then came up with an idea. Rogen spoke, " correct, so what can you trade with me, so I can give those pepper easily accessible by you." The king then spoke, " well money and some rare minerals as found here." Rogen them replied, " Hmm, let me ask my superior about this before I will give an official statement." Eric who heard the entire conversation was smiling and thought to himself, [ It seems I am getting closer to my goals. Now to further improve my goals.] Eric spoke, " Father you remember the talk we have before we arrived here." The king immediately remembered, " Wait, you have actually done a great job my son hahaha. Tomorrow, send a message to everyone high to come here in 2 days for a meeting. The meeting is all about the proposed alliance of Sirius and my son''s guests'' home country." Eric felt very happy as his father will have finally approved the proposal very early without him being able to see the full capabilities of Rogen''s country. He then said to himself [ Well this is going quite smoothly as I plan, but this is also quite fast to be authorized by father. Well I hope this flow would continue flawlessly, I just hope no one intervenes in my plans.] The doors suddenly burst open, a man with the same chestnut hair with Prince Eric endured the room, he was wearing armor and a second in his waist. He was also quite handsome but had an aura of so.one sinister. The man spoke, " Father I have returned to see my big brother for his return, I wanted to greet him in his room but I was told that he had already been in the dining hall to have lunch, that''s why I am here, now where is my big brother." Eric slapped himself after seeing the man and spoke internally, [ Fuck why is he here, this is gonna be problematic.] 46 46. Prince Venjie Eric was said unto himself, [ This little brother, of mine, will be problematic in my plans, I hope he doesn''t interfere with it.] The man who entered was none other than the second prince, he was a prince who was said to be hated by everyone. He is also the one that caused problems while Eric was gone, it was no other than Prince Venjie. Prince Venjie was looking everywhere inside the room, he was looking for his older brother Eric, he immediately spotted his brother, sitting next to a stranger that he never has seen before. Prince Venjie immediately went to the seat where Eric and Rogen were sitting. King Danilo was watching Prince Venjie''s movements very carefully. King Danilo was worried if the prince Venjie would create a new scandal again, and that scandal might involve Rogen, he was very careful as he already saw Rogen as a great business partner. Venjie then spoke to Eric, " Welcome back dear brother, you should have known how worried I am about your safety. Who knows what will happen to you, if something happens to you the next heir to the throne they would probably blame me. " " So I have informed people in this kingdom about your disappearance, so they will not panic and so they would not blame me for your sudden death. But big brother if you really die I would be both sad and happy. " " Well, I will be sad that my brother would die in some unknown place and we will just receive some news about it." " Happy, because of the future ruler of this kingdom, who is known for being a pussy and a weakling compared to me is gonna be gone." " Well, I think more people would be happy if I were to rule instead of them. Don''t you think brother, how can this country have a ruler who suddenly disappeared for a month, just because he went to visit some country that was at war how idiotic, what will happen to our country if the ruler of this and the commander in chief of the army suddenly disappears. What will the people do if their ruler is not to decide? " The King spoke in a slightly loud voice, " Enough of that Venjie, can''t you see where in front of the table, mind your manners, also stop pestering your brother who just returned from a long time of disappearance. You should just look for a seat if you want to join us for lunch." Venjie then spoke, " Well father, I''m just telling the truth, about brother''s actions, even an idiot would know how bad my brother has done as a future ruler of this country." The king now shouted as he got a little irritated by Venjie, " I said, Stop! it, just look for a seat if you want to join." Venjie clicked his teeth, which was heard by everyone, the king then sighed and massages his head from the attitude shown by Venjie. King Danilo said to himself, [ I hope this doesn''t get any worse, i don''t want another scandal to deal with.] Venjie looked at the people seating in the dining room, he noticed Rogen who was seating quietly and enjoying the food, Prince Venjie went near to Rogen. Prince Venjie spoke to Rogen with a very rude, authoritative and powerful voice, " Hey! you move out of the seat i will be seating next to my beloved brother, you are a hindrance so get out of this seat, also how dare you to eat with the royalty of this family. And what''s with your clothes how unfashionable, you are wearing an item of weird clothing. Such an eyesore so leave this seat immediately." King Danilo and Prince Eric both slapped their faces at the same time, after hearing the disrespectful words of Venjie, they cannot believe how he can say those arrogant words in front of someone he still doesn''t know. Rogen who took Venjie''s harsh words remained calm, he then stood up his seat. He closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Rogen then turned to Venjie and spoke, " Well as a prince I should definitely be respectful to you, also asking to have a seat with your brother is actually a pretty sweet thing to do as your brother also misses you. But I will say this, what you said earlier about you being the better king, is actually quite very idiotic. Remember, my advice to you Prince Venjie, Don''t be arrogant, and always respect the people who you just met, it might be someone more intelligent than you ''monkey." A vein suddenly appeared in Prince Venjie''s forehead, his face was very read, and his eyes were also read because of anger, in the eyes of the people it looks like Prince Venjie was about to kill Rogen. The servants we''re all about to laugh, but kept it to themselves as they know-how Prince Venjie''s attitude when being laughed at, so all the servants we''re currently covering their mouths. Prince Venjie was clenching his fists after being humiliated in front of people, especially in front of his father. He then removed his gauntlet and threw it in Rogen''s feet, which caused a sound of clank, which was caused by its iron plates embedded in the glove clash with the cold floor. Everyone was shocked at Prince Venjie''s actions, all the people started to whisper to each other, that will sound like the buzzing of a bee. One of the servants spoke, " I can''t believe he''s doing it again, he still hasn''t learned something from fighting the knight captain, now Prince Venjie dares to challenge Prince Eric''s guest into a duel." The kingdom of Sirius and the other countries of the continent had the culture when you throw your gloves in the feet of a person, it is signifying that you are challenging the person in a duel. Another method is pointing a sword at the person and spitting to your left and asking him for a duel. King Danilo immediately stood up and shouted, " Stop this at one Venjie you are troubling our guests." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Venjie replied, " He dare disrespect me so i should show him some punishment, I don''t care if he is a guest or not, after that humiliation I also want to have revenge by humiliation. He will be defeated by me in front of the public, humiliating him in front of the masses will satisfy me." Prince Venjie was the top of the knight Academy, excelling in swordsmanship in was second in commanding troops. He was followed by in second place by Eric in swordsmanship, Eric also dominated as the first rank in commander class as he is smarter and quick in making decisions than Venjie. Venjie then spoke again, " Tomorrow, at exactly eight o''clock in the morning we will start the duel, I will surely beat your sorry ass.You will definitely beg for forgiveness after i defeat you in front of many people. I will make sure you will suffer at our battle, I''m sure you will cower at this duel, well I guess you are all bark and no bite, so if I''m a monkey then you are a dog who will obey a monkey after I defeat you tomorrow." 47 47. Before The Duel Everyone left the dining room, after the commotion, Rogen spoke to his handheld radio and spoke, " Captain, change of plans pick me up In 15 minutes." The radio crackled and replied, " Affirmative" King Danilo and Eric were having a meeting in Eric''s room, both of them were having headaches after hearing Venjie''s decision to challenge Rogen in a duel. Eric massages his head because of the headache that Venjie caused him. King Danilo spoke, " Your brother is quite a bother of our plans, I can''t believe how can he say that to anyone, we''ll I''m not surprised about it knowing how your brother." Eric spoke to Danilo, " Father I know that brother is still an idiot when it comes to decision making. However, he is really done it again after challenging an opponent that he does not know." King Danilo commented, " Well I''m sure your brother can win this time, unlike Knight Captain, your guest seems quite lacking in combat skills. I think I already made the correct prediction of this duel." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Eric spoke to his father in a quite irritated voice, " I know father! that Venjie is going to win, but I''m not worried about that, I am more worried about the outcome of my brother''s stupid decision. He doesn''t know yet how important sir Rogen is to both of us." King Danilo then spoke calmly, " Then why don''t we just send a message to Venjie about Sir Rogen, he might change his decisions after hearing about Rogen." Eric then replied, " Dad! how many times did that work for Venjie, can you give anything." King Danilo then thought for a bit before speaking, " Well I remembered correctly none,(sighing) I can''t believe I forgot about that." Meanwhile... Venjie was at his room with his butler, Venjie was enjoying some grapes served in a silver plate, he was also cleaning his sword and armor. His butler spoke, " Your highness I''m very sure you will definitely be victorious in this duel, as I already sensed that your opponent is not a good fighter. He also didn''t have any affinities for magic, so it means he''s also not a mage." Venjie replied to his butler with a smile, " I already know that no one can beat someone as great as me in sportsmanship, I''m sure he will be asking for forgiveness in the battlefield. If he does not he will be tortured by my sword." ***** Rogen was just picked up by Captain Alvarez, Captain Alvarez asked Rogen, " How''s the lunch Sir Rogen, did you enjoy it?" Rogen spoke, " It was really bad, that I called you to pick me up earlier than the scheduled time." Cpt. Alvarez then spoke in a surprised voice, " Is the food really that bad, do you want me to abort this mission and send you back to the Bismarck''s clinic." Rogen spoke, " No I''m not talking about the food, I''m talking about someone that I really hate, he even challenged me in a duel, can you believe it he was the one who was being disrespectful but he was the one who got angry after lecturing him about respecting others." Alvarez was yet again surprised and ask, " You were challenged into a duel by some guy you just met. When will the duel happen sir Rogen?" Rogen replied, " Tomorrow at exactly eight o''clock, at the arena the residents will be watching." Alvarez spoke, " Are you sure you wanna do this or do you think you even have a chance of winning the duel with your current state." Rogen replied in a carefree voice, " Hmm, I think he is too arrogant, and why are you thinking that the one you train will lose to a fight with that monkey, or are you saying that your teaching was flawed and you don''t want to see it personally getting beaten by a monkey Captain." Alvarez then replied, '' Hmph, you think my teaching in fighting is flawed. Then show it to me by proving it in the duel tomorrow, I''m sure your not gonna lose, you will surely kick his ass with my Mix Martial Arts techniques. So you better beat him to the ground until he whines." Alvarez was Rogen''s teacher in Martial Arts that doesn''t use any weapons, He taught Rogen, Boxing, Judo, Jiu-Jitsu, karate, Brazilian jiu-jitsu, muay-Thai, taekwondo, wrestling, and jeet-kun-do. He was also thought by Sgt. Bonifacio in one of the most considered effective weapon base martial arts the Philippine Arnis which uses a knife or a machete in actual fighting but sticks in practice. The two arrived at the mansion where they will stay, as Rogen entered the mansion he was happy after seeing all the equipment were prepared and operational. The soldiers were having a meeting in the kitchen. They were discussing a defensive plan in case they will be attacked, they were trying to think of any scenarios that might happen to them, they immediately thought of a counter plan to those scenarios. ''One of their mottoes is to be always prepared for anything, don''t just go with the flow immediately think of a strategy.'' Alvarez cough to get the attention of the soldiers in the room, all of them turned to face Alvarez. As Alvarez got their attention he then proceeded to speak. " Ok men, are the equipment operational, are all the comms also operational, have you planned an escape plan?" Staff Sgt. Ghamfort spoke, " sir all the equipment and comms are operational, and about the escape plan we have already planned 8 ways to escape various scenarios. We also sent Corporal Vohein with Sergeant Sander to scout the city." Alvarez then spoke, " Ok good, now I have an announcement to make." All the soldiers listen carefully to Alvarez''s words and they were expecting something that gotta be a problem for them. Alvarez continued, " Well as you can see, Sir Rogen has been challenged to a duel which is gonna be problematic if he loses, as the residents will be watching this, our country might be put to shame if sir Rogen loses. We can not do anything to stop this duel as a very influential person challenged him, so what we can do is cheer him on the battlefield, we will show our support to Rogen. Am I clear about this so are you gonna join me to cheer him tomorrow, like some kind of fangirls? All the soldiers yelled in unison, " Yes! Captain! we will join you! for the country!" Rogen then spoke, " Well, I guess your captain is scared that I will lose this battle as he was the one who taught me to fight. So if I lose you can blame him for shaming our country." 48 48. Duel Part 1 Everyone in the mansion where the special forces and Rogen stayed have woke up early to prepare for the duel. The assigned cook started to cook in the kitchen, while Rogen was forced to do some warm-up stretching so he would not get muscle pain or cramps suddenly while fighting. Rogen was forced by Alvarez to do some warm-ups stretching so that he would not encounter any problems while fighting Venjie, he was also taught some strategies for fighting a one on one duel. Rogen has already planned to fight using his current knowledge and experience about fighting. The strategy would only help him increase his odds of winning or surviving the duel. He was also being refreshed about some techniques in martial arts, by his teacher. Sgt. Bonifacio spoke to Rogen, " You must always master the basic as it will be a life-saving attack as it focuses on the most vulnerable part of your enemy. Remember to first hit him the left head her his temple as that could bind him for a few minutes." Alvarez spoke, " hit him in the face that advises of yours Sergeant is not gonna help him, Prince Venjie might be wearing a helmet during this duel." Sgt. Bonifacio then spoke after sighing, " he''s not gonna wear any as his personality is arrogant, he does not even see anyone that can beat him in one on one fights, because of this I have concluded that he will underestimate Rogen, in terms of his fighting ability. Alvarez replied, " Well I guess you may be right about that prince underestimating Rogen, he still doesn''t know that Rogen is quite trained on offensive and self- defense martial arts." Rogen while doing some stretching, then spoke to the two, " Why are you too worried if lose, I understand Captain Alvarez''s reason as he has pride in his training techniques, but you Bonifacio how your acting now is quite surprising I only saw you just laugh off some problems, but now you''re too worried about me losing?" Bonifacio replied, " Well I am also quite prideful when it comes to my mastered martial arts, you already know-how effective Arnis is, you have seen that Arnis is not as beautiful as any martial arts you learned, but you noticed how effective it is to use when it comes to weapon-based close-quarter combat, as it hits the most critical parts of the body such as the temple, eyes, and throat and combined with grappling techniques. So I am worried that you will not use this martial art because of how it looks, causing you to lose this duel." Alvarez spoke, " Well, I can see that he will not use that as he looked like an idiot fighting with a stick against a sword hahaha." Bonifacio then spoke in a slightly angry voice, " Don''t you dare! underestimate the power of sticks Captain, you would even look for sticks if you need to create fire, you would even look for it when your leg is injured, and it can be used as a deadly weapon if you dare speak ill about the sticks again, I''m sure the God of sticks will not help you any more with finding sticks when you need them." **** At the palace, Venjie was equipping his armor which he was helped by his servants. His butler was also there polishing Venjie''s two-handed long sword with a clean cloth the sword had engravings on its handle, which says ''DESTROY''. The sword was made a magic ore, and magic iron it was able to use wind magic and fire magic for offensive capabilities. His armor was also made from magic ore and iron, it was able to use earth magic which increases the durability of the armor.His armor was so beautifully crafted that it could be put on a museum of art. The armor was also clean that it reflects the light of the sun which looked like it was glowing underneath the sun. He also wore a cape that was colored blue which added to its stylish armor, but it wasn''t an ordinary cape it was a magical cape capable of using wind magic making him easier to move with the weight of his armor. The butler spoke while polishing and cleaning the sword, " master I''m sure your presence in your combat armor could already send fear to your opponent. He will sure cower to your presence, I already can see his image bowing down to you and kissing your feet." Venjie replied to his butler, " Julius, I already know that, but thanks for reminding me of how great I am. None other people can be great as me in just presence alone. My presence in my combat armor alone is enough to make an army cower not just a person who dares challenge me, so Julius now always remember it now when complimenting that you should say an entire army would cower when seeing my presence alone." Julius the butler replied, " I will surely say it when complimenting you your highness." The armor was now fully equipped to Venjie, he then looked to a mirror, and said, " I''m quite handsome in this armor, those girls who ran away from me doesn''t know how good I am as a man and in bed. They have not tasted how good when I do it to women, all of them will beg for more after seeing how my sword performs in bed." ****** The Arena where the duel will happen was already packed with people after hearing the duel that will occur today, all of them had their own bets on who would win, of course, the entry wasn''t free, but a lot of people still watched and betted as they can also earn from this duel gambling their money was not illegal in the city, but must be done in a right place, you are not allowed to gamble anywhere in the city as it sometimes causes fights which causes damage to bystanders and establishments. The arena was noisy as it was filled with people, over fifty thousand people were in the arena to watch the match between Venjie and Rogen. One of the people spoke to his seatmate, " Well, I guess most of the people placed their bets on Prince Venjie, as a rumor also states that his foe does not any combat skills, he doesn''t even have any affinities for magic. So even I betted for Prince Venjie, as I only see this to earn some extra cash." The person he was speaking to replied, "Well you are not wrong about this being a chance to earn some cash but if the person who is to fight today is a person we knew, we already have placed our bets on that person. As all of us love to see that arrogant prince''s ass get kicked while we earn, sadly the one he is combatting is not from here and not a person who is known for his background here, I heard he came from some unknown place. So to just show our patriotism, to our country knight, we choose to bet on Venjie, well I also hate to see that our knights are beaten up by some random stranger well the Prince is also a knight. After waiting for an hour the king and Eric arrived at the arena where a VIP seat was prepared, the prime minister also made an appearance seating with the king and Eric. The prime minister was the same age as King Danilo, the two were actually friends in their younger days so they got along pretty well with each other. At the arena, an announcer was in the middle of the flat battlefield, he started to speak the rules of the duel. "The rules of this duel is very simple and that is to fight until the opponent is unable to fight or surrenders or dead. If someone will die none will be responsible for the one who died as he agreed with this duel knowing he would die." Everyone in the arena cheered after hearing the announcer, they were excited not because of the announcer but because of the possible entertaining, battle. That will happen today, some were not excited as they hate the Prince and we''re forced to bet on the person they hate in the kingdom the most. The announcer continued to announce the combatant''s names, " Okay at the left side of the arena we have, prince Veeeenjie Sirius who was the one who challenged our next combatant, " A mysterious man we don''t know of, he just suddenly appeared out of nowhere, but we all wanna know what he did to Prince Venjie to challenge him to a duel, the man''s name is Rooogeeen Adorna." All the people started to cheer harder this time, the voices of the people can be heard throughout the city. King Danilo and Prince Eric were massaging their heads thinking about how troublesome tho is for them. The prime minister took notice of the worried expression of the king and prince that were with him. Prime minister spoke, " What the hell is going on with the two of you aren''t you excited about this match. Well, I can understand Eric as the man named Rogen is his guest. But you Danilo worried about the stranger than your own son, that is surprising. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Danilo then spoke replying to the prime minister, " Well that stranger has access to some great investments which is gonna be good for our economy, but if he does here that would be the end of a possible investment in pepper." The prime minister gasped after hearing pepper and spoke, " Well I get it why you are more worried about the stranger than your own son. But why didn''t you say so earlier that kid has access to pepper I could have done some good negotiations with him. The announcer shouted, "combatants, face each and get close to each other." This caused everyone''s attention to be centered on the two combatants. All were excited to see the fight between the two people. The announcer then shouted, " FIGHT." Venjie pulled his sword and slashed Rogen, which Rogen avoid with his footwork. Prince Venjie was quite surprised at Rogen''s agility. Venjie then attacked Rogen but this time the slash was more powerful with the intent to kill. Venjie was not attacking but was more focused on dodging the sword than attacking. So it was clear who was dominating in the battlefield, Venjie didn''t stop with his attacks. He did twenty-one slashes to attack Rogen which were all dodged by Rogen. Venjie them thought to himself, [ This bastard is slippery well I guess I underestimated him, but he will fall immediately after my next attack.] Venjie used wind magic with his sword which caused it to glow with a light green glow. He then continued to slash Rogen with his sword, but this time the slashes we''re faster and powerful than before. Rogen barely escapes the slash, a part of his hair near his bangs was cut. This causes him to retreat eleven steps away from Venjie''s sword. He was now looking at Venjie''s sword with a hint of fear. But he immediately removed it after remembering some of his strategies. Rogen took an offensive stance, which he started to jump it was a boxing stance where his fist we''re up ready to counter and defend. Venjie who notice Rogen''s stance laughed and spoke, " Do you think you can fight with your fist,can you really even beat me how idiotic of you. It seems you have lost your brains, so i will forgive you if you will lick my feet while apologizing." Rogen didn''t speak but instead moved forward with as fast as he can. Venjie then prepared to attack with his sword, as Rogen got closer to the sword''s range, Venjie casts wind magic again to the sword and slash the approaching Rogen. As he slashes, he noticed that Rogen disappeared suddenly, which caused him to be surprised at how Rogen was able to go head to head with speed of the magic casted sword. He then felt something hit his feet causing him to almost lose his balance. When he looked below he saw Rogen was the one who almost caused him to almost lose his balance, Rogen had performed a low kick while bending his upper body. Venjie was forced to step back, but Rogen didn''t let him, as he chased Venjie who was backing from him. Venjie prepared another attack, but because of the footwork, Rogen learned from boxing, his movements we''re almost unpredictable as he keeps moving from side to side. Venjie then saw Rogen preparing for a punch, he then locked his eyes on Rogen''s left hand. As Rogen''s left-hand stretches to attack Venjie, Venjie then defended with a counter-attack with his sword, but his eyes were locked on Rogen''s hands. Instead, of doing a straight punch Rogen bend his left a downward which was followed by the eyes of Prince Venjie. This gave him an opportunity to attack Venjie again, Venjie was surprised at Rogen''s left-hand punch, which he did not expect to be a diversion. Rogen then performed a leg sweep after seeing Venjie locked his attention to his left arm. Because of his leg sweep, Venjie lost his balance and fall in his back. Rogen didn''t give Venjie a chance to think as he immediately kicked Venjie in the face, but Venjie''s reflexes we''re good, he performed a backflip while on his back to the ground, to avoid Rogen''s devastating kick which targeted his pretty face. Venjie immediately uses wind magic to his sword, this time he also used his cape to make him a little bit faster. He then charged towards Rogen, with a roar of anger. Rogen was the one surprised this time as he did not expect Venjie to be faster than before, this caused him to immediately change stance. Rogen managed to dodge Venjie''s sword but not his elbow, Rogen''s mouth started to bleed after being hit by Venjie''s elbow. As the battle got intense the cheers of the people also got intense inside the arena, all of them were yelling because of the entertainment brought by the two to them. Rogen just wiped the blood out with his hand and took another stance, this time he did not move on his position, but stayed still like a statue. Venjie was now careful after seeing Rogen''s new stance, he already learned to be more careful when coming to close with Rogen''s hands and leg and feet. He still used his magic cape to increase his speed, but Rogen did not move even Venjie launch a forward attack. As the Venjie and his sword got closer to Rogen, it was only a foot away from Rogen. Rogen immediately pivots his foot after the sword got near him enough. Venjie was surprised again as Rogen immediately turned to his left side, as Rogen saw Venjie''s back which the cape was visible, he immediately pulled it causing Venjie to fall to the ground, but this time the impact was greater as he was faster than usual. Rogen did not let this opportunity pass, he immediately holdsVenjie''s right arm and twisted it causing him to release the sword he is holding. Rogen then kicked the sword with a powerful force, to stop Venjie from grabbing it. The sword was now 24 meters away from them. Rogen has now the upper hand in the battle as Venjie was not able to do anything with his magic sword. But Venjie struggles to get out of Rogen''s lock on his arms with overwhelming force. Rogen was surprised at how strong Venjie was, he was thrown away after Venjie set free from his lock. Rogen was sent flying near to Venjie''s sword, which he immediately picked up. 49 49. Duel Part 2 As Rogen picks up the sword, Venjie then looked at him with angry eyes, a nerve appeared in Venjie''s forehead and his face was all bright red just adding to show how much fury he feels right now towards Rogen. Venjie stood up from the and spoke in a very angry tone, " You will pay for this! do you really think you can beat me with my own weapon. Well, this time I''m going to get serious, and I will surely kill you right here!" Rogen then shouted to Venjie, " Who said I''m going to fight you with your sword I''m just gonna throw this farther away from here." Rogen then rotated in a circular motion, he put his whole weight to his rotation before throwing the sword, the wind magic was still activated which caused the sword to be lighter than usual. Because of this, the sword flew out of the battlefield and landed near the VIP seats, the sword landed near Eric''s foot. Rogen then continued to speak to Venjie, " Well come here if you can kill me, monkey." Venjie them roared while charging towards Rogen, everyone can see how much anger Venjie had towards Rogen. Venjie got close to Rogen and threw a right punch directly at Rogen. Rogen moved to the side and blocks the punch with his right hand after Rogen''s hand came in contact with Venjie''s fist. Rogen immediately gripped Venjie''s arm and pushed it downward, Rogen also hurriedly kick Venjie''s left knee using his right feet. This caused Venjie to fall on his left knee, but he returned a headbutt to Rogen which made Rogen moved back losing his grip to Venjie''s arm. Blood then streamed to Rogen''s forehead, which he didn''t give any care. Rogen then charged back at Venjie, Venjie also charged towards Rogen. The two were ready to release an attack towards each other. As the two got in their attack ranged the two immediately released a punch, the two hit each other on the cheek, causing it to swell. Rogen immediately followed his attack with an uppercut, but Venjie immediately blocked it and countered with another headbutt. Rogen saw Venjie''s attack and immediately used his free hand to hold the collar of Prince Venjie''s armor, and blocked Venjie''s left back leg with his right leg performing a sweep, making Venjie lose his balance. As Venjie loses his balance Rogen threw him using all the force from his right hand. This caused Venjie to coughed as he hit the ground, Venjie saw the sun was blocked with Rogen''s figure disappearing. Venjie sight was starting to get hazy, but he forced himself to stand up even with his current body was starting to lose strength. As he stood up he immediately looked where Rogen was. Venjie then saw Rogen was at the corner where Rogen came after the fight. Venjie saw Rogen holding a small bag that looked like that, not even a short sword or knife could feet. Rogen then unzipped the and pulled out something, everyone was at the edge of their seat as they saw that Rogen will start to use a weapon against Venjie, everyone was excited to see what kind of weapon Rogen has. As Rogen pulls out the weapon, everyone we''re dumbfounded after seeing the weapon. One of the spectators commented, " What is that man holding, Is that a stick." Everyone who was watching laughed at Rogen. Prince Venjie, on the other hand, didn''t laugh at Rogen, but instead, he became more furious towards Rogen, he took Rogen''s action as mocking his combat abilities. He thought of one thing kill Rogen as painfully as he can. Rogen the charged towards Venjie, Venjie also charged towards Rogen while shouting, " HOW DARE YOU MOCK ME IN MY OWN KINGDOM! I WILL KILL YOU PAINFULLY AS I CAN!" As the two got closer, Rogen used the stick and targeted Venjie''s left temple, which caused Venjie''s left eye to be blind for a few minutes because of the damage caused by the attack at Venjie''s temporal bone, Rogen did not stop and attack Venjie in his right temple again, making Venjie completely blind. Rogen then attacked the left elbow as there is a part without armor, and was followed by a strike on the right elbow. Venjie lowered his guard after feeling the pain from his left and right elbow. Rogen took this opportunity to do a straight stab on Venjie''s throat, which was incredibly painful, this causes Venjie to hold his throat after feeling the pain and fear of getting hit in the throat. Rogen then immediately strike by poking the eyes of Venjie even they were closed. This made Venjie felt even more pain. Rogen immediately landed his final strike on the top of Venjie''s head, which made Venjie even dizzier. But Rogen immediately released an uppercut, finally knocking Venjie out. All the spectators were surprised, even the announcer who also serves as the referee stopped after seeing the result. The announcer gained his thoughts back, and immediately went to Venjie to check his status, the announcer then shouted, " Prince Venjie is unconscious! so the winner is Rogen!" Everyone yelled with cheers, after witnessing the fight with the two combatants, the people who betted on Prince Venjie didn''t care about how they lost their money, they were even glad to see the arrogant prince get beaten up by someone who is supposed to be weaker than him. One of the people commented, "Well I don''t care if I lost money, as I am compensated with seeing the arrogant prince getting beaten up by someone who uses a stick." Another one commented, " Well, I guess this is still acceptable as everyone else hates the prince, and saw him get defeated by a stick is sure is satisfying. But I''m gonna have problems explaining to my wife about the money." A spectator immediately shouted, " I am now your fan Mr. Stick Man, thanks for beating that arrogant prince of ours." The people then chanted, " Stick Man!, Stick Man!, Stick Man!, Stick Man!, Stick Man!." Meanwhile, at the VIP seats, Prince Eric, King Danilo, and Prime Minister had their jaws opened after witnessing the results of the battle. Everyone was surprised at how Venjie was defeated by a stick-wielding man. Prince Eric then thought to himself, [ It looks like, I have nothing to worry about sir Rogen, but I''m now worried at what will the knight academy say to my brother who was defeated with a stick, it is really embarrassing as the knights of this country are masters of swords, and one of their members got defeated by a stick-wielding man.] Rogen moved to his corner where Alvarez and Bonifacio were waiting, he almost falls to the ground but Bonifacio caught him. Alvarez then spoke, " well done and congratulations. How are you feeling now?" Rogen replied, " I''m feeling exhausted now I want to rest." Bonifacio spoke, " we should report the results of this duel to sir Dariel during our report this evening. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alvarez spoke, "we will do that later but let''s get sir Rogen back to the mansion where he can rest. I think he might look for some food after this battle." 50 50. Whats Going On In The Country A meeting was held, the meeting was all about naming the cities they have built. The results of the meeting named Capital City, as Dariel city, the seaside city, as White Sandy city, and the newly built city, as Greene City. The leaders also had a meeting on what the country will be named, but most of them didn''t come to an agreement as Dariel was not good at naming, so he tasked them to name the country and the cities. Dariel was reading a report on the results of the research conducted by the university''s geology laboratory in the minerals found in the mine. The report stated, ( After many tests conducted by our professors and best students, we have found out that the minerals brought here from the newly found mine are definitely, gold, silver, ruby, emerald, sapphire, and diamond. This mine is almost complete with high-value minerals, we suggest to do deeper research on the other minerals that were brought here.) Dariel was happy after reading the report of the University. Dariel then thought, [ I guess I should start mining, i also need to find more of these mines as these are valuable assets to me. I will be shopping a lot when I get those high-value minerals in the mine.] General Joey inspected all the military camps, but the operation clean up drive still continues, as they still need to build more cities on the Island. Now they have cleared over two thousand square kilometers of land on the island. Which was immediately constructed with roads so that new cities in the plan will be easier to build. Joey was to visit every camp in the cities currently he is inspecting the Camp Olga, where the second Infantry battalion is stationed. General Joey looked at the newly, delivered humvees, M1128 Stryker, M939 6x6 truck. The Lt. Colonel in charge, reported to Joey about the newly acquired vehicles, " Sir we have currently ten M1128 Strykers, fifteen Humvees, and twelve M939 6x6 trucks. We are still organizing the men that are needed to be assigned to the vehicles. We are also expecting to receive the two black hawk helicopters after this month." Joey commented, "Well it looks like the mobility and transport capabilities, of the second infantry battalion, is quite good but you still lack APCs ( Armored Personnel Carrier) for better protection while transporting the infantry, wouldn''t you agree Lt. Colonel Gram?" The Lt. Colonel spoke, " well we still are requesting for those APCs sir but the manufacturers are now more focused In arming the third infantry battalion and the marine corps, with those M113 APCs and 1st armored division with the M1 Abrams MBT." Joey then spoke, " well I know as they are the ones tasked with the cleanup drive of the Island. While you''re tasked with security in the capital.Well, the first infantry battalion in the White Sandy city is more focused on acquiring Anti Aircraft Guns, SAM''s ( Surface to Air Missiles), MLRS, attack helicopters, heavy machine guns, artillery, and MBT. Which is understandable as they are the first line of defense when we will be attacked on land." Joey then continued to inspect the buildings, where each individual soldiers sleep. Joey was in good mood after seeing how tidy each soldier''s room was, even the bathrooms were very tidy that Joey can see his reflection on the floor. He then continues to move to another camp, he is now headed towards the White Sandy City, where the first infantry battalion was stationed. Joey arrived at Camp Bikini, where the first Infantry Battalion was stationed, he was met by the base commander Lt. Colonel Leon. Arriving a the camp, Joey immediately noticed the fifteen AH-1 Cobra, twenty-eight MLRS, eighteen Russian made S-400 missiles, and six M777 155 mm lightweight Howitzer. Joey then comments, " well it looks like you are quite heavily armed with long-range weapons even though you are an infantry battalion. But I can''t blame you as you are the first line of defense when the navy fails to stop the forward of the enemy." Lt. Colonel Leon spoke, " Well, it is really the case General, but we will still be using infantry tactics if the enemy gets passed these weapons. Our strategy is to destroy as many enemies we can before they even reach the shores of this city." General Joey immediately asked, "how many more weapons we''re needed to be delivered here." The lt. Colonel replied, " We are expecting the deliveries of an additional six more M777 Howitzer, ten more S-400 missiles, and twelve Type 10 MBT. " Joey spoke, " Well those type 10 tanks might be delivered longer as the manufacturer is still focused on producing the M1 Abrams for the cleanup drive operation." Leon replied, " Well it doesn''t matter if it will take longer to deliver our preferred tanks as we still are not yet been at war. Well, we should really give priority to building more cities, as our population is starting to grow a little bit. With all the couples giving birth to babies." Joey continued with the inspection of the rooms of each individual soldier, well the rooms were clean and organized, the bathroom was also clean, even the mess hall was clean. ****** Engineer Raymond was checking the new land where another city will be built, he was looking at the terrain of the area using a satellite image. He even inspected the possibility of the place having oil and natural gas. But he was disappointed that it was only rich in uranium which is a very crucial fuel for nuclear power plants, so he immediately proposed that a nearby powerplant should be built as well as a mining community. As it was also rich in copper and lead. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ****** The automotive factories we''re now busy to build the M1 Abrams tank, all of the workers were even staying for overtime in the factory. As they have a deadline schedule of 2 months, to complete the ordered Abrams by the First Armored Division. Jerry who was the head of the factory was checking the finished Abrams, he was checking if anything was out of place, or malfunctions on the system. Or even the engine and controls of the tank we''re working right. He then went to his office after checking, he immediately validates the finished Abrams identification number. Jerry was very exhausted after working 12 hours a day, his secretary came into his office and immediately hand him an official letter from the Marine Corps. The letter contained an order of another batch of M113 APCs. He then thought, [ It looks like we will be busy again, I wish we had more factories, hmmm, maybe I should write to my boss about asking to build more factories to decrease our workload.] ****** The shipyard started to build a new Iowa class battleship, was now celebrating as the ship they are building is starting to take shape. They were happy even it was not finished but the joy after seeing that their hard work was starting to show great results was enough for them. Everyone was now thinking of asking for a one week vacation away from work. Most of them were also overworked as like the factory, workers in the car factories. Dariel still doesn''t notice that he is actually lacking in human resources and factories, because of his inexperienced leadership. One of the leaders actually went to Dariel and spoke about the problem they are facing now. Dariel slapped his face again and said to himself, [ How can I also forget about the importance of human resources as I prioritized that, I can''t believe I forgot that because I directed my attention on the newly found mine and Rogen''s visit to Sirius.] 51 51. Meeting Of The Higher-Ups Part 1 It was two days after the duel between Rogen and Venjie. Rogen has fully recovered his strength, but he still has some bruises, left in his body especially in his head after receiving multiple headbutts. He has still some bandages covering some parts of his body. Rogen was preparing for the meeting that will happen today, at the royal palace. He was wearing his clothes, he wore a well-tailored expensive suit. He looked at the mirror and saw his left cheek covered with a bandage. He said to himself, [ Well at least I couldn''t look worse.] Rogen then was followed by Sgt. Paul, and Cpl. Vohein, as his escorts and bodyguards. The trio got in the humvee and went straight to the Palace. Alvarez, on the other hand, wrote his daily written report with his diary. ***** At the Palace several carriages we''re entering the gate which was all accompanied by their knights. All the carriages we''re luxurious and had their own crest embedded in the doors and back. King Danilo, Prime Minister, and Prince Eric were all waiting for the carriages passengers to get out. They were also accompanied by maids while they were waiting. The first carriage stops in front of them, a chubby man with curly blonde hair, with blonde mustache got out of the carriage. The man looks in his fifties, but you can see in his eyes that he still had a lot of energy. Danilo immediately greeted, " Welcome Duke Rafael, I have been waiting for your arrival. I haven''t seen you since birthday last year." Duke Rafel replied in a very jolly voice, " Well I have been quite busy this year, so I haven''t been able to visit you too much." Danilo replied, "That''s ok my friend I''m sure you have done great things of you''ve been that active in your work. I''m glad that you came as we have a very important guest today." Danilo called one of the maids and told her, " Please escort Duke Rafael to the meeting room immediately." The second carriage stopped, and a man that has a height of 6 feet and 8 inches tall got out, the man had red hair and scars on his face. The man was also in his sixties, he had a quite scary looking face because of his scars. Danilo greeted the man, " Welcome general Argus, thank you for showing up in this meeting." General Argus spoke, " I heard that son of yours has done something stupid. I also heard he got defeated by a stick-wielding man. How shameful it is for the knight academy I as the headmaster of that school is very ashamed of Prince Venjie''s defeat. I accepted this to see the man who defeated the Venjie with a stick." Another carriage arrived, and what got ou is a woman, who had light blue hair, sapphire eyes, and pale skin. The woman was quite beautiful she was in her thirties but look like in her twenties. Even with her beauty, she lacked a lot of assets you know what I mean. King Danilo greeted again, "Welcome Duke Lyra, I have been expecting that you would arrive. How is your father duke Arno, is he still enjoying his retirement from his service?" Lyra replied, " He is totally enjoying the freedom of having no worries about ruling a fiefdom, he is enjoying himself while I am reading various problems in the fief he enjoys traveling the entire continent. I haven''t been able to focus on my love life, as my former fiancee almost killed me." King Danilo called a maid as he didn''t want to hearLyra''s rantings about her life. King Danilo sighed in relief after Lyra disappeared. He then continued to greet the coming higher-ups, all the higher-ups have arrived after one hour. King Danilo was only waiting for Rogen, after a few minutes Rogen arrived in a humvee. King Danilo spoke, " Sir Rogen welcome back, all the most influential people in the kingdom are here. I have gathered them to see what are you and Eric''s proposal. If they approved of it the implementation of our plans will easier as no one will be a hindrance." Rogen nodded and spoke, " Well, I think we should get going as we don''t want to prolong this meeting. I''m sure they''re getting bored from waiting, so let''s go." They went to the meeting room where 15 people where seated. All of them had a weird look at Rogen. The reason his clothes, and his bruises and bandages which were visible. King Danilo then gathered the attention of all the people who were in the room, he then spoke, " Well as today I have gathered you all here today, for a meeting. But it is not a meeting it''s a meeting of creating new possibilities for the future of our Kingdom." "I would like to introduce you to our special guest today, Sir Rogen Adorna, he is a special guest brought my son Eric. You are now currently wondering why am I introducing you to this young man, who you have not seen or heard before. Well, I will tell you later after Rogen introduces himself." Rogen was thinking what Dariel told him last night in their video chat, [ Rogen when you introduce yourself to the people, you may now introduce our country. Yes, you heard me right we have finally come to an agreement on what the country will be named. the name of our country will be, it is quite embarrassing for me, the name is Dariel.] [ Can you believe it Rogen it took them 3 days before they agreed to a name and the only name they agreed was my name. Well one of them argued that the country should be named after me, as I am the founding father of our country.] Rogen introduces himself, " Hello, I am Rogen Adorna a guest of Prince Eric. But I am not just a guest of the prince, but I am an envoy and a diplomat of the country of Dariel." Everyone in the room was shocked to hear the country named Dariel. Everyone almost did not believe him as there is no history of any country named Dariel. Eric then spoke breaking the noises of the people in the room into silence. "The country of Dariel does exist, as I have been there for the past month, and believe me or not the country is located, no! the country is the Island of no return itself. The room became even noisier as they heard the Island of no return. Everyone thought that Prince Eric had become crazy after staying in that country for a month. One of the officials spoke, " Well how much you tell us, prince, no one can survive the Island of no return as that place is only infested with class B and above monsters, the weakest monster in that Island is the goblins, but with their number alone they are classified as a Class A threat." Argus then spoke, " Young lad I''m not interested in the country where you came from, what I''m interested in is how you defeated the top swordsman of our academy using a stick." Rogen spoke replying to Argus, " To tell you the truth sir, I did not only use a stick I used my knowledge of martial arts to defeat the prince." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Argus replied, " Well your martial arts is quite a deadly one targeting the eyes and throat of your opponents how disgusting. A Knight value for and fairness in combat, while yours relied on tricks. Rogen replied in an angry voice, " well does a knight looks down on someone he just met. Does a knight does not respect a person lower than him? So you are saying a man like Venjie is a proper knight. To me sir you are only protecting your own pride and not the pride of a knight. " General Argus ignored Rogen provocations, but he was still in a rage after he was told that he cares only about his pride and not the pride of the knights. Lyra then spoke, "well gentlemen please let us act civilized we are the higher-ups of this country." This was supported by Rafael, " Lyra is right Argus you should calm down, and as for you young man you don''t need to reply to Argus as he is always grumpy." Everyone was starting to be quiet after the two stopped the commotion of the two people. 52 52.Meeting of the Higher-ups Part2 As everyone finally calmed down the noise they started, the meeting continued to proceed. King Danilo spoke, "well now I know why every one of you here in this room is now wondering, why I want to introduce this young man to you. Well, the reason is because of a certain product where we can use to increase our kingdom''s income." Rafael then asks king Danilo, "so what is that product that the young man has knowledge about, that you even troubled your busy schedule by calling everyone here." Danilo immediately replied, "It''s pepper" Everyone in the room started whispering to the people next to them. One of the nobles in the room said, "pepper, that''s actually a very expensive item. I remember the war Two hundred years ago because of the said pepper, even today pepper is still a very valuable item that other countries are willing to wage war." Another noble comment, "If we can get those peppers it means that young lad''s presence is definitely important for us." Lyra commented on King Danilo''s words, " Then your highness how come you are sure about the reliability of what this man said." King Danilo replies, "Don''t worry Prince Eric has proved it to me. Also, the peppers are said to be higher quality than the current pepper, in the market today. White pepper is also available in that country which is used for preparing seafood, dishes." The master of the merchant guild immediately spoke after hearing about the quality of peppers, " My king I''m now quite interested in those pepper, imagine how much would that bring to our kingdom if we manage to buy those peppers and sell them to neighboring countries." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The king immediately replied, "I have already thought about it, but the problem is the transport of the product if we start a trade with them. You already know how dangerous the route going to the Island of no return." Prince Eric immediately let out a cough to get everyone else attention. Everyone immediately looks at Eric. Eric spike, "you don''t have to worry about the transportation of the pepper as their navy is powerful enough to send fear to the monsters and pirates lurking in the seas." Everyone didn''t care about the power of the navy but were feeling relieved after hearing that the country of Dariel, can deliver the pepper safely. The noble merchant spoke, "well I do want to see those peppers in real life. I am not certain if the prince tells the truth. But if they were real I would do what I said earlier on trading pepper." King Danilo spoke, "Well, I already know that your gonna ask me about that so I have prepared a cultural exchange that will be held in ten days, which is also the same date as the foundation anniversary of our country. The event will present the different products, cultures, and foods of sir Rogen''s country, and in exchange, we will also do the same in the country of Dariel after a month of the celebration, which will be conducted and headed by some selected people present here." Everyone was happy for the cultural exchange but they were also felt fear after hearing that they will go to the Island of no return. Most of the people present in the room were praying that they won''t get chosen to go. Eric immediately spoke to King Danilo in a voice that everyone can hear, "Father why don''t we also try their military during the cultural exchange." Eric made this suggestion after seeing the reactions of the people in the room when they heard that they will be going to the Island of no return. He made this suggestion to show them how safe the Island of no return when seeing the military power of Dariel. The king replied to Eric, "Well I guess that would not be a problem at all, I''m sure seeing the military power of Dariel is gonna add a sense of security in the festival." Argus comments immediately about Dariel''s military, "Hmph I can''t believe it, your highness, you are going to allow barbarians to participate in the security of the foundation anniversary. You are like opening the gates for the wolves who are looking at us like prey." King Danilo replied, "Well don''t worry Argus, your knights are in charge of the whole festival events. They will only be doing security on the cultural exchange venue, not the entire city." Argus just spoke, "I guess that is ok, but if they will interfere with our works they will get what they deserve after interfering." King Danilo asks the people, "Well are there any more problems or questions, regarding the current results of this meeting." Rafael raises his hands, " King I want to know the other products that we will see in the country, of Dariel. I will be expecting more than just peppers, do they have products that they made by themselves, were no other countries has that product." King Danilo then told Eric, "Why don''t we hear Eric about the other products, of the country of Dariel. I''m sure you will get a clue about the things you might want." Eric then narrated the products he used in the country of Dariel. " One of the products I used is the shampoo, which actually made my hair look silkier and smell good. Even I''m a man I enjoyed that product quite a lot even it is targetted towards women." "A soap we all know what soap is, but to tell you the truth, the soap of that country is very high quality and has a good scent. You even, feel the freshness of taking a bath after trying the soaps." "Medicine, the medicine they use is very effective, some of them are not made with herbs and plants but with chemicals. They even have medicine to cure the white death which is commonly called by their medical workers as tuberculosis. They even have medicine that can increase the chances of living or even curing a person that is affected by the black death." Everyone was surprised after hearing about the medicines that we''re able to cure the two deadliest plagues that killed millions about a tree centuries ago. Eric continues to speak, "The processed food that they sell there is quite useful, those foods can last for over years, so imagine how useful would that be to the military operations and natural disasters that might happen, we can immediately stop hunger. "Their papers, pens, notebooks, and pencils are quite a surprise to me. We all know our paper is made from animal skin. But even that is not in good quality and is also quite expensive. Imagine a cheap and high-quality paper, which is very smooth and clean that you might even think it is more expensive than the paper we use. " "The pencils, on the other hand, is one of my favorites imagine if you''re writing a document and made an error, you would surely throw the paper as you cannot remove the letters, it is like throwing away the money of the government to buy those papers. So the pencil you can erase the letters you wrote, saving much more money than using a quill and ink." Everyone immediately became interested even more after hearing the products of the country, Lyra was thinking about the effects of shampoo and soaps to her if she uses them. 53 53. Conclusion Of The Meeting As the meeting continues the king noticed the agreeing nobles in the room, he also saw nobles who are opposing the cultural exchange that will happen in the city. The King then spoke to the nobles, " Now we have come to a plan about dealing with the country of Dariel, but now I would like to hear about the opinion of Sir Rogen about our planned cultural exchange." The king immediately looks at Rogen and spoke, " Well now sir Rogen what are your opinions and thoughts about the cultural exchange?" Rogen replied to the king, " Your highness I think it will be a great idea to do the cultural exchange of our countries. It will be very beneficial for both of our countries. The cultural exchange can show us our unique differences in culture, people, and beliefs." "This could also help our country to give a better understanding of your country, in return, you will also be able to improve our understanding of your country." "So I do not oppose this cultural exchange, but I will not promise that I can show you everything that we make in our country. You already know what are most of these items that will not be shown in the cultural exchange." King Danilo nodded his as a sign of agreement towards Rogen, who spoke his thoughts about the cultural exchange. King Danilo immediately asks the noble people in the room, " Sir Rogen has spoken about his thoughts on his mind and has completely agreed on the cultural exchange that will happen. Now I will be asking everyone here who agrees and disagree with the cultural exchange." "Now let''s see who agrees on this cultural exchange you may raise your hands, it is to show that you agree with the said cultural exchange." Seven people raised their hand showing their support for the cultural exchange. The most noticed people raising their hands were Rafael, Lyra, and the noble merchant. The king then now, " those who disagree with the cultural exchange you may raise your hands." Four people raised their hands, the most notable person was the former general Argus, which showed an annoyed expression after seeing that they were outnumbered. The king then continued so those who did not raise their hands I will consider them as undecided. But I will be waiting for their decision after we took a break, we will return here after lunch." Argus immediately hit the table hard and spoke, " Hey are you guys really gonna let some barbarians show up in our capital city, can you imagine how shameful would it be if they caused chaos during the festival, so I suggest that you should disagree wi this cultural exchange." The noble merchant immediately spoke, " Argus, can''t you see how good that country will affect our economy if we started trading with them. So I''m agreeing with this cultural exchange to see if they are lying or not about the products that the prince told us. Also, imagine how valuable would be to use those medications that can cure the two plagues that wiped out millions before." " So I suggest you should support this cultural exchange to see the benefits and aids that we can use in improving our peoples'' lives." All the undecided people were now getting confused about who should they support, the merchant who wants to help the country grow economically, or the general who wants to protect the country from possible enemies or invaders. The king immediately noticed the undecided people showed their resolve to show support. The king spoke again, " Now who of you agrees to the cultural exchange?" Three people raised their hands to show they''re decided on supporting the cultural exchange. The two people who did not raise showed support to the ideology of Argus. Argus immediately commented, " You are all fools for letting the possible new enemy enter safely." Nobody replied to Argus''s words, but you can see that they were determined in their decision of supporting the cultural exchange event. The king spoke immediately after seeing the results, " Now we have come to an agreement of hosting a cultural exchange event in the festival, the country of Dariel would also prepare a cultural exchange in their own country which our culture will be showed there." The meeting was finished and some of the nobles present during the meeting were going to stay in the city to wait for the foundation anniversary of the country in which a festival will be held. Prince Eric accompanied Rogen in leaving the palace as he thought to meet with Dariel. He was planning on stating the results of the meeting. He knew that Rogen wouldn''t forget to report something as important as the results of the meeting. The two got in the humvee, Eric was not scared of being attacked suddenly, because of o he already saw the power of Dariel''s military he felt safer with them than with his knights. As they reach the mansion, Eric immediately smelled the scent of something delicious which reminds him of the country of Dariel. He smelled the scent of hamburgers that were being cooked. The prince immediately drooled after smelling the burgers as he only had it in the country of Dariel, he immediately developed a craving for it after tasting it. Rogen and Eric entered the mansion, Eric became curious at the different equipment laid on the table of the mansion as he did not know the purpose of those pieces of machinery. Rogen then brought Eric to where he video chats Dariel. Rogen was immediately brought with a burger, and Eric as well was brought with food. Eric did not find himself as he immediately eats the burger brutally, he notices that he already devoured the burger in seconds. Rogen opened the laptop and tried to contact Dariel, after three minutes, of loading the computer was now showing Dariel''s face. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Eric was surprised at what he saw he thought Dariel was imprisoned in the minibox, but Eric immediately remembers the TV so he thought it was definitely the same as TV but smaller. Dariel spoke, "So how''s the mission going on Rogen, I hope you can give me a piece of good news about your stay there.'' Rogen replied, " I do have sir, do you want to listen to it sir right now." Dariel spoke, " Well that would be fine, so report. Rogen started summarizing the vents of the meeting that took place in the palace, he also reported about the results of the meeting as well as Argus''s attitudes towards them. Dariel spoke, " Well I guess I should arrange a cargo ship, to send those products there. Also, I am sending more troops to help you there. I will be also sending more logistical personnel." " Now that cultural exchange will happen in ten days you will definitely need these new people and the help you can get." Rogen immediately spoke to Dariel about Eric being with him now, " Sir Eric is with me now and he wants to talk to you." Eric immediately changed seat with Rogen, Eric then spoke, " Dariel I''m quite happy for your support on giving this cultural exchange a chance. I also would like to apologize to my brother and some of the men that tried to threat Rogen." Dariel immediately spoke, " No worries about Rogen''s safety as I am sure he can defend himself, I also made precautions about his safety, so no need to be worried and sorry. It was not your fault, why Rogen got beaten up like that." "So about the cultural exchange I am sure that they want to trade with us after seeing our products. But I will not be showing the weapons of my country, instead, the weapons of my troops that I will send there will be the ones who will show our capabilities they will also explain some rules when they get there." Eric then showed a smile after finally seeing his plan starting to show results, a thought, suddenly came in his mind, [ Hmmm, if we trade with this country we may overthrow the Empire of Visusta in there number one spot as the superpower of this continent.] 54 54. Preparation In The Country Of Dariel The Country of Dariel was now preparing for the cultural exchange that will be held in the kingdom of Sirius. All of the assigned people who were organizing the things needed to be sent to the kingdom of Sirius were running around all over the city, to find the best products to present. There have been a total of 6 trucks per day that went to the newly built port of the White Sandy City, where a cargo ship was prepared, where the trucks loaded their cargoes on the ship. The assigned troops who will be sent to the kingdom of Sirus were also busy preparing. They were even practicing for the military exhibition that will be held at the festival. The leaders have already assigned the soldiers to be sent to the kingdom. The platoon under the second infantry battalion was chosen to do this mission. The platoon was commanded by Second Lieutenant. Levi Loretta. The platoon is composed of fifty soldiers that were made up of five squads which are all commanded by a sergeant. Second lt. Levi Loretta was having a speech with his men, he was motivating them to be in shape for the training exercise that will be done today. Most of the soldiers showed a face of excitement after hearing about the newly received orders from the command which they receive three days ago. But today they showed an expression of someone who has gone through a sleepless night. One of the soldiers speaking to his assigned partner spoke, " I thought this was going to be exciting as we will be able to get overseas, but I never thought that we had to go on a five-day intensive training." His partner replied, " But we will be able to go in an adventure after this training, you are quite negative you should also look at the positive side." ****** Dariel was checking his stats after the busy schedule he had, as he opens his status he saw that the stats had a slight change. Dariel Status HP:6000/6000 MP: Infinite Level: 66 Country Census: 307, 246/ 820, 000 Military Active Personel: 280, 000/300, 000 Heroes: 1 GCS: 1 467 987 433 Dariel then thought to himself, [ My level has already increased, the citizen limit is still the same I still can summon about 820, 000 people. My GCS is still at one billion must be because of the new factories that I bought in the item shop to decrease the workload work the factory workers, we''ll my hero is still 1, the military personnel is has increased its limitations from 280, 000 to 300, 000.] [ The military is fine, I guess I still should not summon more, as we are still organizing our military personnel. So it would only be a bother for the organizers if summon an additional twenty thousand soldiers.] [ I should be able to earn from that mine in just a few days, after that I''m going to a shopping spree to buy more pieces of equipment, buildings, and more citizen as I still lack human resources.] ****** The people assigned to the choice of products that will be sent to the cultural exchange we''re now looking at the food industry. One of the assigned personnel commented on the list he is holding, " We should add the canned foods in the items. We should also send our sodas to Sirus I am sure this will surprise them." His subordinate asked, " What brand of soda should we be sending sir as we have two main brands thirty-six kinds of them." The assigned personnel spoke, " We send all of them but send a lot of them as we are also planning to let the citizens of that city taste it." The subordinate asks, " Why do the citizens should taste this cola if they''re leaders are gonna be the one tasting it, before introducing it to the public." The personnel spoke, " Well it is better to let the people taste it, they will surely start to have a craving for it making a demand on these sodas. Imagine how much would that bring us back in terms of money. It is a good marketing strategy for our country, we will be able to ensure a product that they will definitely be buying." The subordinate comments, " Wow, I never thought you were this good sir, I think you should be on the business sector and not in government." The personal replied, " I am already in the business sector I was transferred here temporarily. I was sent here to help in the organizing of the cultural exchange." The subordinate asks him another question, " So you are also going to the country of Sirius, I''m quite envious of you sir if you are going." The personnel spike, " I was assigned to also organize the event there, so it''s not a surprise If I will be going to Sirius." After the two people''s conversation, they had continued to do their job in organizing. The personnel was checking the truck where the products were loaded, he was checking if they were the correct products, the correct quantity, and correct quality. After looking at the products he signed a paper which the driver was carrying with him. The paper was proof that the products he was carrying were approved by the management to be loaded in the cargo ship. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After the personnel signed the papers the truck immediately took off the compound and headed toward White Sandy City Port. ****** The truck driver narrates, [ Today I just came from a compound where a warehouse of sodas we''re stocked. They loaded quite a lot, today I''m making my 4th delivery today, this cargo will be headed to White Sandy City Port where a cargo ship awaits. I heard from the news that a cultural exchange was gonna take place in the country of Sirius where our products will be the attraction, this was done due to a goodwill visit by Sir Rogen, I''m not very sure about the details as I''m not really focused on watching the news as I am a very busy person.] [ I guess that the country of Sirius will be the first one to try our products, well that is not bad in my opinion, I even think this is reasonable, so I often compare this country to me, it''s like me how can I enjoy something like that if I have no friends to share it with,. 55 55. Preparations At Ram At the city of Ram, all of its people are preparing for the upcoming festival. You can see people cleaning their houses, some started decorating their houses to complement the festival. You can also see people building stalls where they are planning to put their businesses, the town guards have become more vigilant in their patrols to ensure the safety of the people who are gonna attend the celebration. More carriages were also entering the city, most of them are tourists from neighboring cities, even foreigners from other countries. Some are also businessmen who are not letting this opportunity slip as they knew how much money they could earn. At the line of carriages, you can see a circus which was carrying tamed animals and tamed a beast, they were gonna perform at the festival as they were requested by some of the nobles in Ram. The circus was quite popular because of its performances which are very professional and enjoyable, they are even requested by many countries, and cities when a celebration was gonna happen. The circus group was called circus of the dusk, they earned this name because they start their performances at dusk. The master of the circus was Alan Roe, he is an acrobat during his younger years performing with the circus but as the old master of the circus died, he was the one chosen to be the new master of the circus. Alan was now old with an age of 67, he mostly spent his time in organizing the performers, checking the income reading invitation letters, and even collecting the payment of the entrance fee. Venus who was one of the performers of the circus was talking with Alan while they were waiting in line in the gates of the city. " Master this is going to be another big profit here in this city, as most of the people here are able to afford things like entertainment, but I''m not saying that the people here are rich. I''m just saying that people who live here had some extra cash, to enjoy life, unlike the other cities we visited." Alan laughs at Venus''s words while tapping Venus''s shoulders and spoke in a very soothing voice of like an old man talking with his granddaughter. " My child, you know that even we are performing to earn money, you must also never forget that we also perform to bring joy to the people who watch our performances, do you remember what the late master has always said." Venus spoke to Alan who asked her about the words of the late master. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. " Seeing the smiles and the enjoyment of the people watching me perform is better than any gold I earn. As they express the results of your efforts and hardships in your performance." " That is what the late master''s words when he created this circus." Alan then nodded while speaking, " Very good my child, you see the old man really didn''t want money but wants to see the people enjoy." ***** Eric was also busy writing letters to the lords in which the convoy carrying the cultural exchange products will be passing. The letter contains the reasons for the presence of the convoy and the reasons why they should let the convoy pass immediately. He made this action because he was not letting any of the lords to interfere with his plans for the future. He also did not want any delays to happen in transporting the cargoes to Ram. Lord Evan and Lord Valentine were of course in the list of the lords that the letters must be sent, especially Lord Evan. The letter addressed to Lord Evan states that he should help the new people that will be arriving in the city of Ernan, and as to be treated as VIP of the king, the letter also states that they are carrying precious cargo towards the capital. Eric then opened a birdcage where a trained pigeon was locked, he put the letter in the legs of the pigeon where a quiver was attached to hold the letter. He then set the pigeon free, as the pigeon flew towards the town of Ernan, the prince immediately got another trained pigeon from the cage. He was sending multiple pigeons to send a message from multiple lords. ***** At the mansion the special forces and Rogen were, organizing a schedule for the cultural exchange. Rogen has visited the venue where the cultural exchange will be held. One of the special forces complained, " We are soldiers, not office workers to do some organizing jobs, we are trained to fight wars." His colleague spoke, " Just quit yapping and continue with the job if you don''t want to get yelled by Captain. You know the punishment is to throw the shit bucket at the designated shit pit." Shit bucket: a bucket where the poop of the people in the mansion was stored and is thrown every night in the shit pit. The mansion only has two bathtubs and no toilets, the toilet you can find is a big plank which a single hole can be seen. The hole is slightly bigger than the bucket that holds the poop. The soldiers organized a schedule on who are the ones gonna empty the buckets, which you guess no one wanted to do. But soldiers who received punishment will be the one doing the chore instead of the assigned soldier. So none of the soldiers dared to do any mischievous act during their stay. ***** The nobles were also helping in preparing for the festival. Some were leading the organizing team, some were also in charge of construction work, and some were planning events that will be held, and other in beautification and decoration. Lyra was leading a team in decoration and beautification of the city, her team was mostly composed of women there are some men who do the heavy stuff Rafel was leading the team in the construction of the temporary structures that will be decorated after finishing up with the construction. The Merchant noble was in the organizing team, he was the one organizing the important events that will be held in the city. He was making sure that the festival will go smoothly as they planned. Argus was of course assigned in security and safety of the festival, he was creating a strategy for different scenarios that may occur in the festival. He even created a plan to attack and defend if ever Rogen was going to create chaos during the celebration. ***** The king was looking at the new clothes that he will wear during his opening speech to the crowd of people at the festival. He even writes different opening speeches in a paper, which he was being careful as he know how expensive the paper made from animal skin is, he also knew how hard to produce such paper, and how important they are. 56 56. Going To Sirius Everyone who was assigned to go to Sirius was waiting at the port of White Sandy city. The port was still loading some cargoes as well as vehicles. Everyone, there was talking with each other, most of them showed excited expression as they actually get to go overseas. The platoon assigned to go to the Sirius was neatly lined and were briefed by their commanding officer. But most of them looked at the next line where another platoon was lined, they were actually assigned as the bodyguard of the convoy delivering the cargoes. Vehicles were also being loaded in the cargo ship, they also loaded One CH-53 helicopter and three Huey which, were sitting in the flat deck of the ship. The people assigned to organize the cultural exchange will be riding in the cargo ship. The ship was not really that great as it was literally meant for carrying cargo, so most of them already expected an uncomfortable with the ship. The soldiers were also gonna ride the cargo ship, the shop will be escorted by one destroyer. The escort destroyer will return to them after the ship will meet with the Minekazi destroyer that came from Ernan port. The ships will be departing in three hours, most of the vessels are only loading the last cargoes and checking out the ship''s engines and systems. The ship is said to arrive at the port of Ernan after 24 hours. The cargo ship was designed to match the speed of the destroyers and battleships, even they are carrying heavy cargo. After a few hours, the ships honked their horns signaling that they are departing. The cargo ship and its escort destroyer left the White Sandy City port at 0800 hours. They were expected to meet at 1600 hours with the Minekazi destroyer which will replace the cargo ship''s current escort destroyer. The two ships traveled toward the direction of the continent of Agua, which is about 3100 kilometers away from their country. The Captain who was in the bridge accompanied by his officers were looking at the instruments in the dash of the ship. They were checking the status of the ships, such as speed, location, temperature, weather forecast, and the radar map. One of the officers reported, " Maximum speed will be reached in 8 minutes, engine temperature normal, wind speed 15 kilometers east, buoyancy stable. " The Captain spoke, " Well the weather and sea current sure is friendly to us today, I guess we will be reaching the rendezvous location with the Minekazi very smoothly and easily. " ***** The platoon assigned as bodyguards that were in the deck the ship was talking about strategies to defend the convoy when they reach the land. They were doing this after they have received a report about the special forces encountering some bandits while traveling. They were doing this for the safety of the civilians and cargoes that they were transporting. After their departure, they were briefed by General Joey on how important the cargoes were, and they have also warned by Joey, " If the cargoes are lost before reaching the City, the money from creating those cargoes will be taken from your paycheck and salaries. " So every member of the platoon was trying their best to defend the cargoes, as they already know who will pay the damages of the cargoes. So their excited faces immediately turned into serious bodyguards not letting a fly even land on the cargo containers. " ***** The ships have finally reached the rendezvous point with the Minekazi destroyer after eight hours of travel. The current escort destroyer turned back towards Dariel. The Minekazi Captain radios the Cargo ship Captain, the Captain of the destroyer told the cargo ship captain to just follow them. The cargo ship just followed the Minekazi Destroyer, the two ships were moving at their top speeds of 72 knots. It was an amazing sight that a heavy cargo ship is capable, to go head to head with a destroyer that was designed to chase and destroy other ships. ***** At the Buckingham Palace, Dariel was sitting in his office listening to the clocks ticking, he was showing a bored face in the quiet room. Until a knock startled him, making him regain his attention at his paperwork. A voice then spoke, " Sir I am here to report " Dariel replied, " Then come in, and report it immediately, I am very busy today. " A man then entered the room and was holding a paper. The man started to state the report, " The Cargo Ship Catalina has been able to meet up with the Minekazi destroyer without any problems. The first destroyer escort of the Catalina is now on a course to return to White Sandy Port." Dariel then replied, " Good, you may now leave and please, tell the security that I will be doing an overtime today." The man nodded while saying " yes sir" before leaving the room. Dariel then picks up the telephone on his desk and calls his secretary to bring him some coffee. ***** It was 0800 hours, the two ships have arrived at the Port of Ernan. Catalina was having the same trouble as the Bismarck when it first came to the port. It was too shallow for the ship to dock at the port, but they were advised by Captain Gustavus about the rise of the water at night. So the crew of the ship had no choice but to wait at night, to unload the cargo. The captain was scratching his head as they have encountered their first problem. The two commanding officers of the platoons and the leader of the organizing team went to the bridge of the ship. They are were going to tell the captain about their plan to leave at night. Second Lt. Alan Roe speaks, " Captain we will be departing during nighttime, as we can''t delay the delivery of the cargoes. So we will take the risk of traveling at night." ***** Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. A knock again can be heard in Dariel''s office and the same voice from before can be heard. " Sir I have another report about the situation at Ernan, this report must be heard by you sir ASAP! " Dariel then spoke, " Fine come in and report it." The man read the paper his holding. " At 0800 hours when the Catalina has arrived at the port of Ernan, the ship was not able to unload its cargo because of the shallow water that may damage the ship." " But according to a report by Captain Gustavus of the Bismarck, states that the water level increases every night that the ship will be able to unload its cargo." " Because of this the platoon and organizers have decided to travel at nighttime after unloading everything. This action was done by them because of the reason if they will stay even longer in the town, the cargo might not reach the city of Ram on time. " Dariel was tapping his fingers on his table and was thinking about something and spoke. " Hmmm, it looks like we made the right choice in sending those men. They have the initiative to think something like that, well that will help our plans to not get delayed by some stupid shallow water." The man spoke, " Sir there is another urgent report, that you must hear it is from the marine corps which were doing the operation clean-up drive." Dariel then looked at the man''s and spoke, " Report it immediately if it''s from the military, it must be something strange." 57 57. Leaving Ernan And Slimes The Catalina cargo ship managed to dock, the crew and the soldiers were helping in unloading the cargo from the ship to the land. Lord Evan''s guard also lenses help to the crew and soldier. The help was appreciated by the crew and soldiers, the Ch-53 helicopter has also been used in unloading the trucks and vehicles. The trucks were lined and the crew, soldiers, and town guards were loading the cargo into the trucks. The humvees were also being unloaded by the Ch-53 helicopter, as well as one M1128 Stryker. Lord Evan was talking with the captain of the Bismarck, captain Gustavus. " Well, there are more people that came here, than what we were expecting. Captain, I''m sure you know something about why these new arrivals are very important." Gustavus shakes his head and replied. " I don''t really know Lord Evan, we only received an order from the higher-ups about an escort mission, to be conducted by one of my escort destroyers. " They both did not know as this was kept a secret from other lords and official as ordered by the king, this was done so no one will be able to get in the way of the planned transport of cargoes to Sirius. Only the higher-ups in the meeting only know how important the cargo is. After three hours of unloading the ship, the crew returned to the ship. The soldiers and organizers on the other hand immediately got in the vehicles. They were continuing forward even it was night time. Lord Evan went to the commander of the platoon and warned them. " I know that you are the guards of this. strange convoy, but I will warn you immediately to be careful of beasts along the road. There are a lot of them when it gets dark, I am warning you cause I''m very sure with the size of your convoy you will be moving slower than the previous ones." The second lieutenant in charge of being a bodyguard replied. " I''ll keep that in mind, sir, but is there any more advice you can give us. " Lord Evan replied, " Nothing." The head vehicle then spoke on his radio. " Ok, we are ready to move, vehicles forward humvees check out the sides of the road. Maintain a speed of 80 kilometers per hour. I know that it will be hard when we leave this city but trust in your vehicles." The convoy then started to move forward, they have been allowed to immediately let through the gates, as ordered by Lord Evan. In the middle of the night headlights of many vehicles can be seen traveling in a line. The convoy was led by a humvee, where the platoon commander of the acting guard was riding. He was looking at the GPS of the humvees, he was scanning it to know if they were going in the right direction. He then comments, " Man this GPS sure is handy, especially in a time like this. A map is definitely useless in this darkness, we cannot see any landmarks that are drawn on the map. Especially when it''s a new moon, even the night vision goggles would be useless in this darkness. " The driving soldier replies, " Well it''s thanks to the DSAA and their satellites, it sure is very handy for us. I even heard the general has started to ask for some GPS- aided missiles. " The commander then said to the soldier his thoughts about the actions of General Joey, " Hey, it is better to be always ready for everything. So I think General Joey is making a good decision, no wonder he was assigned as the General. " The driving soldier spoke, " Maybe your right lieutenant. " **** Dariel was watching video on his computer, he was watching with the man who reported about the cargo ship Catalina''s arrival on Ernan. Voices in the Video: " What the hell is that a slime well ain''t that cute. I''m sure he will feel fear after tasting the leads of my M4" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! " What the fuck, my bullets just melted, machine gunner show this critter how destructive that M240 machine gun of yours. " The footage showed: The machine gunner opened fire on the slime, but the marines showed a surprise face after seeing the result. eighty-seven rounds of the 7.62x51mm bullets of the M240 machine gun melted upon entering the body of the slime. The marine carrying the machine gun was stunned. But after a few moments, the slime started to retaliate by jumping to the gun. The slime started to wrap the gun, which included the arms of the marine. The marine started to feel pain as his arm also started to corrode. One of the marines pointed his gun on the machine gunner but was immediately stopped by another marine, and yelled." Are you a fucking idiot pointing your gun to your comrade. " The marine who pointed the gun replied, " But sir I''m just helping him to remove the slime." As they were discussing one of the marines spoke, " Sir I think you may not have to discuss sir. " The two looked at the soldier who was about to be completely melted by the slime. One of the two marines then spoke, " Immediately report this to captain. " Another marine then spoke, " sir look at the hill at your three o''clock. " They immediately gaze at the hills and saw a lot of slimes starting to move down toward them. The commanding officer immediately yelled at the tank crew, which was about 15 meters from him. " Fire! at that hill make sure those slime doesn''t get near the troops." The M1 Abrams started to rotate it''s 120mm L/44 main gun, pointing the muzzle on the incoming slimes. The tank immediately fired a HEAT-T round ( High Explosive Anti-Tank Tracer rounds). A loud bang echoed through the air after a few seconds a smoke appeared on the hill accompanied by an explosion, it was the direction of where the slimes were moving. After the smoke started to clear, but the marines were dumbfounded after a lot of slimes were able to survive. There actually a lot of dead slimes, but the slimes had numerical superiority. The commander of the troops immediately yelled his order, " Everyone! Fire and retreat! " The marines opened fire on the slimes while slowly retreating. The tanks also did the same. The slimes were getting closer to the marines and immediately jumped to one of the marines. The marine screamed in pain as his body started to corrode, revealing his internal organs as his skin starts to melt. One of the commanders yelled, " Forget about firing back, everyone retreat as fast as you can. " The tank increased their speeds to avoid the slimes, but the tank had bee. able to reach by the slimes. The slimes started to melt the main gun, but the tank commander suggested they should stay inside. The driver noticed that his left side has started to melt and spoke, " Commander I think that is a bad idea. " The commander looks at the driver and noticed the melting armor of the tank. He then suddenly spoke unintentionally. " Impossible! " "This tank is made with depleted uranium and ceramic armor. How are these slimes able to melt it?" " Everyone change of plans abandon the tank and run as fast as you can." The moving tank stopped and opened the hatches. But as the hatches open the Tank was immediately entered by the slimes. In the distance, the camera recorded the tank melting along with its crew. ( not in the footage) The assigned commanding officer of that marine company ordered a complete retreat of the marines in the area. The video then returned to the troops, who were immediately getting to the trucks and APC. You could hear in the video the bickering of the marines on how frightening that experience was. The video then stops. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Dariel then massages his head and spoke in a very angry tone. " So the report you stated about 4 $8.92million tanks were destroyed by slimes, and over twenty-four marines KIA ( Killed In Action) are true. " " I can''t believe that my troops will be defeated by slimes, how embarrassing is this, Hey have they know about the weaknesses of those slimes." The man replied to Dariel with a scared voice, " Umm, sir they are still studying the weaknesses of those slimes." Dariel yelled, " Still studying the weakness of the slimes! are they stupid? Don''t they know how much destruction those slimes can cause? Immediately tell them that they have to find the weakness of those slimes as fast as they can. " The man replied, " Yes sir " and run out of the room as fast as he can. It was the first time he saw Dariel got furious. 58 58. A Child Asking For Alms And Bombing On The Slimes 0600 hours Lord Valentine''s town The convoy decided to take a break in Lord Valentine''s town. The soldiers and members of the organizing team started to refuel the vehicles. They also did some maintenance check up on the vehicles. Some of the team can be seen eating or napping, after a long drive. Everyone was very exhausted after traveling without any rest,the convoy decided to stop at the town for four hours. One of the soldiers was eating and noticed a child looking at him. The child was drool over the soldier''s meal. The soldier notices the child was wearing tattered clothes made from rags and he looked quite dirty. He then got the idea the child was asking for alms. The soldier smiled at the child, he then opened his bag and searches for something. After a few moments, the soldier handed something to the child. The kid was expecting to receive coins, but instead, he received a chocolate bar. He didn''t know what the soldier gave him, so he reacted by scratching his head and asks, " Mr. what is this? " The soldier smiled and spoke, " That is a food called chocolate, that food is very delicious. Here I''ll show you how to open it, I''m pretty sure that you love it. " The child gave the chocolate bar back to the soldier. The soldier immediately tears the wrapper open, after the wrapper was opened, it revealed a dark brown bar. The soldier then breaks the chocolate into a small piece, before giving it the child. The child then smelled the chocolate before putting it in his mouth. The child''s eyes sparkled after tasting the chocolate and comments, " Mr, this is sweet and delicious, it even melted in my mouth. " The soldier then spoke, " well now rake this with you and share it with your friends, kid." The child immediately said " thank you Mr " before running off to the alleyways of the streets. The soldier immediately returns to his meal, which was his MRE supply. He then comments, " well my food is not delicious, but satisfying and nutritious." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After four hours the soldiers got ready and got into their designated vehicles. The lead commander then spoke his commands through the radio, " Everyone move out ". The convoy started to move again towards Ram. The same as the other towns they passed through they got put very easily. The guards who were assigned to the gate commented about the convoy. " Well they''re a lot of them now, but what surprised me the most this time are those giant Iron carriages. Imagine how much advantage that would be for the merchants. Having only one carriage to store all the goods, that would be great for their businesses. " Another guard also comments, " Well, it is not only for merchant, Imagine those carriages used in war. I''m sure the military would be wanting to get their hands on those carriages. " **** ''1000 hours at the country of Dariel'' Four F4 phantoms were flying on top of the hill where the battle between the marines and slimes occurred. The jets we''re flying above that hill because of an important mission. They were tasked to bomb the slimes, the jets are carrying MK 117 bombs, which has 408 mm diameter and has a mass of 340 kg. They were using these bombs to test different, types of weapons that might be effective against the slimes. The captain of the jets spoke in his radio, " decrease speed to 900 knots, Ready to drop some in 3,2,1 Drop. " The whistling sounds of the bombs echoed through the are, and four different explosions appeared on the hill. Smoke raised up covering the vision of the fighter bombers at the hill. After a few seconds, the smoke cleared giving them a better visual on the hill. The pilots and co-pilot of the jets we''re looking at the holes created by the bombs. But they were surprised to see most of the slimes we''re still alive. The captain of the jets then spoke, " We are done here, all units return back to base. Command This is Major Ronnie of the first air defense battalion, reporting on the results of the weapon testing. " His radio crackled and replied to him, " Proceed with your report. " Ronnie spoke to his comms, " Mk 117 bombs failed to eliminate the targets, I repeat the MK 117 bombs failed to eliminate the targets. " The scientists and military officers in the room of the command center were in the midst of a discussion of new weapons to be used, after the failure of the Mk 117 bombs. One of the scientists criticized the military officials" Your men should have brought us those specimens, to make us have a further understanding of those creatures. So how do you even expect us to know their weaknesses if we don''t even know their body structure and behaviors? " A military officer hits the table and replied, " I will not put the lives of my men ever again, I have already lost twenty-four fine marines, and yet You have the nerve to disrespect them for their sacrifice. " The scientist replied, " Oh! they got killed because of their idiotic ideas, who would even fire bullets at their enemy which they already know is immune to bullets. " The officer replied, " Why you bastard, I will.." "Stop that! both of you." Joeys voice echoed through the entire room making both sides quiet. General Joey then spoke, " We will get to nowhere if we start fighting against each other. We need to make an immediate action against those slimes, if we don''t we will definitely be facing a destructive enemy. " The meeting ended without any conclusion on what action they will take. But they decided to continue testing bombs and other types of weapons against the slimes. The scientists now were focused on researching the bombs that Dariel bought, they were doing these to know the chemical components of the bombs. They also did this to know if are there any chemicals that the bombs use that might affect the slimes. Dariel was still in his office having a headache, after hearing the results of the bombing. 59 59. Arrival At Ram 1800 hours the convoy has finally seen the gates of Ram. The guards stationed at the gates already expected the convoy to arrive, but they still showed a surprised face after seeing a lot of horseless carriages. It is also their first time seeing the big Iron carriage, which they were very amazed. One guard even questioned his comrade, " Hey do you have any idea on how something that big can move fast? " The guard replied to his comrade, " Why are you questioning me I''m not smart and also definitely not a mage. " The people in the carriages and wagons, who were lining up for entering the gate, immediately turned their eyes to the convoy. They were amazed by the convoy of horseless carriages that it made them think that a very powerful,wizard or sorcerer might be visiting the city for the festival. One of the passengers of a wagon spoke about the rumors that he heard, " Those carriages might be from the new country that I heard about. I heard rumors about them forming an alliance with this country, so maybe they have those big carriages carrying a tribute to the king. " Another one spoke his opinion, " Maybe those are just merchants who are able to hire a powerful mage on his caravan, and he decided to set up business here during the festival. " The wagon became noisy after the passengers stared to give their opinions on what the carriages really were about. The convoy was let in immediately by the guards that were stationed at the gates, every guard that was on duty that day, wanted to know the reason why there are a lot of big horseless carriages arriving, some of the guards asked their superiors but their questions were not answered. The lead humvee where the commander was in spoke to his sergeant, " Report to command that we have arrived at the destination. " He then picks up his radio and spoke, " Everyone we will be meeting with the special forces in 15 minutes. " The convoy stopped at the roadside and all of the soldiers got put and stretched their bodies, after the long drive they did. Many people on the streets have strange gazes at the newly arrived convoy. Everyone in the streets has mixed feelings about the soldiers, which they don''t know we''re literally soldiers, as they thought that they were mages because every single one of them was carrying an iron staff. The people will call someone a soldier if they are wearing armor that may be made from leather or plate, it could also be made from iron. Another one is he is carrying a short sword a spear or a bow and arrow. The armor had the insignia of the army or the royal family''s military. But the people saw, were men in green with almost identical clothes, and we''re ugly looking that if they were standing next to a knight they would look like servants of the knight. The soldiers notice the gazes of the people but they just ignored their gazes, cause they already got used to it after all the towns they went, the people had the same gazes at them. After a few minutes, a humvee came near the convoy and a member of the special forces got out to meet the platoon leaders. The SF soldier went near the two-platoon commanders, and spoke, " Second lieutenant Barks and Second Lieutenant Loretta, welcome to the Sirius. I will be leading you to your camp, please follow me. " The soldiers got in immediately to their designated vehicles and moved forward, following the SF member. The soldiers and the organizing members we''re looking at the view of the city. They saw the flags of the country were being displayed in each household they pass. Colorful banderitas can be seen above hanging, more banderitas we''re still being hanged by the people. Many temporary stalls can also be seen on the roadside, some were selling street foods, jewelry, clothes, and weapons. There were also stalls that let you play such as archery where you can win prizes and a shell game which is very popular with gamblers. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. A giant tent''s top part is also visible, it was the Circus of the Dusk tent, where the Venus and her comrade performers will be performing. One of the soldiers in the humvee commented, " Well isn''t this place very lively. I guess we can still enjoy ourselves as a tourist if we have the time. " The SF soldier then spoke after hearing the soldiers comment via radio, " Yeah it is lovely but if you have seen this place before the festival, you would definitely put your gas mask on. " The convoy continued to travel after a few minutes they have been able to reach their destination, the soldiers saw the special forces and some locals arranging the area of the cultural exchange event. The soldiers immediately got out of their vehicles as well as the organizers, the platoon commander then spoke to their subordinates. Second lieutenant Levi Loretta, " Ok men have arrived at our destination, all of you know why we are here, we are here to show the power and capabilities of our countries military. So I will be expecting a good performance during the exhibition, don''t do anything stupid that will make us a laughing stock for their people, show them that we are a force to not be taken easily, so everyone be careful when exploring or speaking with the locals. Am I clear with these men!? " All of them replied, " Yes Sir! " Second lieutenant Barks also made a speech, " We have done our mission successfully, that is to escort the convoy safely here. But we are still not finished with our mission, we still need to escort the convoy back to the country and protect the citizens of our country to any threat that might happen here. So men don''t get relaxed yet we still had another job to do, so begin the second phase of the operation. " The soldiers started to move, they started to scout the area and coordinated with the SF, to know the possible escape routes, danger zones, and advantage defensive position. Some of the organizers with the soldiers started to build the tents and arranged the place. They even thought of decorating the tables and chairs were the kingdoms nobles will be sitting. They also made tents for different products of the country, the tents we''re designed with the logo of the products. The organizers also reviewed their planned programs, while lieutenant Levi Loretta''s platoon started to practice again with their demonstration of the weapons. The locals who were helping were weirded out by the actions of the platoon and thought they were just readying for a stage play. **** Back at Dariel, who was having headaches heard a knock on his door and he immediately knew it was the reporter guy again. Dariel just let the guy in while thinking about a solution he came up with, [ Wait why don''t we just nuke those slimes. Wow, I''m a genius, wait a minute why did none of my military officials propose that to me? ] 60 60 Celebration It was the day of the festival, everyone in the people in the city of ram we''re celebrating, each one of them even prepared a feast inside their own houses, the city streets were very crowded. The roadside stalls were jam-packed by both locals and tourists. The entire place was filled with joy and happiness, even the children in the slums we''re even happy, for the reason they get to eat delicious food. It was a tradition that during this festival, that every household gives food to the children who sing the national song of Sirius in front of the houses. After a few moments sounds of trumpets, drums, and marching, everyone immediately moved to the roadside to see the parade done by their military and knights. A decorated float pulled by dragon-like beast was even in the ranks of the parade. The king was on top of the decorated float, where a replica of his seat in the throne room was installed, he was accompanied by the queen and Prince Eric. The circus group were actually allowed to join the parade, acrobats made many stunts to entertain the people watching the parade, even the animals and beast that the circus group brought were, even enough to make the people enjoy the parade. The parade stopped in the City Square, the king then stood up from his seat and stepped forward. He then opened a scroll where he wrote his speech, the started to speak. " Hello to the people of Sirius and also to the tourists who joined our festivities. As of today, we are celebrating our one thousand and two hundred forty-sixth years as a kingdom. The great founder of this kingdom Leonidas Sirius would surely be proud of us now. " " Our kingdom has stood up steadfast against the challenges that we faced, wars, calamities, and epidemics. Now we are called the second most powerful country in this continent. " But we would not be able to get this status without the leadership of the past kings, and the sacrifices of our heroes, and soldiers. One of the heroes we always adored is the crimson knight, Magmus, he showed that even your chances of winning are zero, you must still continue to fight. He showed how much determination and strength our kingdom has. He defended our kingdom for ten years without a single person lost in battle. " " It was his determination that gave his men courage and will to fight. His actions are even considered as the foundation of each individual knight we have. " " Today we celebrate our kingdoms foundation day,we are still going to survive more challenges in the future. So everyone here today, must thank our founding fathers, as they are the reason why we live in peace and prosperity today. " " Now to all the people of Sirius I King Danilo Manuel Sirius greets everyone,A happy founding anniversary, and please enjoy the celebration. " The spectating crowds screamed cheers towards King Danilo, the most common cheer you will hear. " Long live King Danilo, Long Live The Kingdom Of Sirius! " After that, the parade took a route returning to the palace. The circus also took a route going back to their tent. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. At the cultural exchange area... The soldiers and organizers we''re getting bored from the silence in the venue. The cultural exchange wasn''t gonna start after the king returned back to the palace. So no one except for the soldiers and organizers was in the place. They could hear the cheers of the people echoing from a distance. One of the soldiers spoke to his comrade, " It looks like they are having fun. " The organizers were still cleaning the venue, even it was already cleaned, their reason there bored. A soldier of them noticed a little girl entered the soldier who stood guard at the entrance stopped the little girl. The soldier then spoke, " Sorry little girl but this area is still not open for people yet. Return here later with your parents, I''m sure they are looking for you right now. " But the soldier noticed something odd about the little girl, it was her clothes and jewelry she was wearing. The soldier immediately thought, [ this kid might be a daughter someone rich. She is, wearing the most presentable and beautiful dress, that I''ve seen in all the kids I''ve encountered, also here jewelry is kinda expensive, is that real Sapphire, well it matches her eyes. ] The little girl had blond hair and Sapphire blue eyes that match her necklace. She had white skin, which you would think that she was slightly pale, and she had a very adorable face. Even the soldier was captured by her adorableness, he even said to himself, [ I wish my child would look like her. ] " The little girl then spoke to the soldier, " Excuse me mister but why I''m not allowed to go in that place? " The soldier replied, " well we are waiting for the king to arrive, as our place will open when he arrives to take a look at our products. " The little girl asks the soldier another question, " Mister what is that thing your carrying. The soldier spoke, well it''s a rifle and it''s quite dangerous so I suggest you should not play with this. " The little girls then asked, " why is it, dangerous mister? " The soldier answered, " well it can take lives, in other words, it is a tool of war a weapon. O even call it the devil''s creation, but to tell you the truth, little girl this thing has saved me, and made an oath towards this thing. '' The letter girl replied, " Oh, I see mister, but I have to say goodbye, I''m sure y guardians are looking for me now. " The little girl waves at the soldier as she was towards the other side. But the soldier saw the girl got pulled into the alleyway by a man''s arm. The soldier immediately runs toward the alleyway where the little girl was pulled. He then saw the little girl getting mugged by some thieves. The girl''s necklace got pulled by a thief breaking the gold chains of the necklace. The little girl screamed, " please give that back my grandmother gave me that. " The thief then mocked the little girl, " Who cares if it''s from your grandmother, it doesn''t even suit you so I will be taking this, I''m sure your grandmother only gave it to you because it was ugly. So I will be taking this, so you must be even thanking me for removing something this ugly from your care." The little girl screamed to the thief, " How dare you call my grandmother''s favorite necklace ugly, please give it back ( sob ), that is the only thing, grandma left me ( sob ). The bandit spoke, " Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, who cares about that, so just stay quiet while we carve some art to your face. Ok, we will also be removing your tongue so you could not speak of our identity. " The other thief spoke, " Hey she can still identify us if she points her finger at us. " The first thief spoke, " don''t worry I will surely carve something in her eyes that will surely make her go blind, so my plan is full proof. " The second thief spoke, " wow you are a genius partner. " The soldier immediately shouted at the two thieves, " Drop that necklace and release the girl " pointing his rifle at the thieves. " The thieves were having mixed feelings about the rifle, the first thief felt something was off about the iron rod that was pointed at them. The soldier immediately puts the safety to semi-automatic mode. But he remembers the agreement they had with the knights. They will not cause any ruckus during the festival. He knew if he will use the rifle, it would definitely cause a ruckus, so he decided to point down the gun at the floor. The soldier them spoke to the girl, " hey little girl listen to me, I want you to close your eyes and cover your ears, and everything will be fine. " The first thief thought that man had gone crazy, thinking that the girl closing her eyes and covering her ears would work. The soldier threw a flash grenade at the thieves, the thieves thought the soldier really got crazy, throwing things at them. But after a few seconds, while the grenade was in the air, a burst of light blinding the two and sound that they never heard before made them stunned. The soldier charged at the two thieves after seeing the state of the two thieves. He punches the first thief in the diaphragm and the second thief in his jaw. The two thieves got knocked out by the punches, the soldier immediately grabs the girl, the necklace and the grenades debris and pin, to not leave any evidence of any weapons being used. The soldier runs back to the cultural exchange venue, he brought the girl along with him. One of the soldiers spoke to him, " What are you doing with that girl, don''t you know that we are not yet open. " The soldier replied to his fellow soldier, " I''m sorry but I think this girl needs ." He then put the sobbing little girl in a chair, his comrade then spoke, " fine but report this to the commander, I don''t want to get yelled at. " The soldier then gave the little girl a chocolate bat and comforted her to stop her from crying. As the girl stopped crying the soldier the spoke to the little girl, " I will be leaving to tell this to my superior. Don''t worry my friend here will look after you, I know his scary looking but he is very nice you can ask him for some food. " The soldier then left the little girl with his comrade. He then went to his commanding officer to report the situation. After reporting the events to his superior, the soldier got scolded by his superior and went back to the little girl, who was munching happily to the chocolate bar. The girl then spoke to the soldier, " this is very delicious and very sweet mister, also thank you for saving me, mister. The soldier spoke, " don''t mention it" ****** The king and the Queen, as well as Eric, were ready to go to the cultural exchange venue they rode two magnificent carriages and were followed by the carriages of the nobles. The Queen spoke to the king, " well dear I''m quite excited to see new things, I''m also curious about what things they have that will capture my fancy. " The king replied, " We will see when we get there, I''m sure they would not disappoint our expectations. " Rafael spoke to his servant, " I''m sure their food would be delicious and desirable if they had those herbs and spices in their country. " Lyra, on the other hand, was expecting something that will blow her mind, he also thought of food as she knows how herbs and spices affect the taste and quality of food. The carriages arrived at the venue after a few minutes, the nobles and the royal family got out of their carriages. The king and queen noticed a familiar face, and then the queen suddenly yelled, " Celine what are you doing here? " The little girl hides behind the soldier after hearing the voice of the queen. Two men in armor also arrived at the venue and yelled, " princess Celine there you are we are looking everywhere for you. You had us worry, please don''t just disappear suddenly into the crowd. " The two knights noticed the queen and king, which they reacted by kneeling in front of the two. The soldier was surprised and asked the little girl, " are you, princess Celine? " The girl nodded The soldier immediately bowed and asked for forgiveness to Celine and spoke, " I''m sorry for my rude actions your Highness. " Celine them notices Eric, she then runs towards Eric and immediately hugged him tightly, Celine then spoke, " Brother I missed you where have you been this whole month. " Eric wanted to ask Celine many questions regarding her being here, but he did not want to make the nobles to wait for any longer, so he continued to look for Rogen. As he found Rogen, the organizers were immediately ordered to bring the guests to their designated seats. The nobles were excited about what are the products that they will see today. Rogen then spoke in front of the king and other nobles, " Ok everyone we will start presenting our products from our country." Rogen clapped his hands and a man pushing a cart came. The cart contained items that nobles and royalty were not familiar with. Rogen pulled a pen and showed it to the people, everyone was curious at the pen. Rogen started to explain what the pen is, and all the nobles were surprised, one noble even commented, " So this pen can write without dipping it to ink, and it can continuously write. " Rogen then pulled another item which was covered, all the noble had a surprised expression again. One of the noble gave his guess on what the item was and spoke, " Is that the paper that Prince Eric spoke about. " Rogen replied, " Yes it is the paper, now please take a look at this paper and try to write something on it. " All of them were looking at the paper and was amazed at how clean and good the quality was. Each noble got their hands on a paper which was an A4 white coupon bond paper. The nobles started to write on the paper and were surprised at how easy writing was with a pen. Rogen pulled another item this time it was a pencil, he distributed it to the people, he also.agve a sharpener. He then demonstrated how to sharpened a pencil. He then asked the people to write using the pencil this time, after that Rogen asked them to use the other side of the pencil. The nobles were dumbfounded after seeing the things they wrote disappeared. One noble spoke, " What kind of surgery is this? " Rogen then proceeded to another item, this time he manages to get food from the cart. He then opens it and made the people pick a piece of it. It was junk food it was a potato chip, flavored with cheese. The nobles were surprised again, this time with the taste, this te Lyra commented, " salty, and crunchy at the same time addicting. I think I might have developed a craving for it. " The queen also commented, " I think I also developed a craving for this food I hope you brought some more sir Rogen, I think duke Lyra and I would be wanting to bring some of this food. Rogen replied, " Do not worry we have brought enough of this food, so giving you two might not actually hurt the supply that much. 61 61. Trying The Products Of Another Country Another cart was brought toward the nobles and the royal. Rogen pulled another item from the cart, he then gave each one of the nobles a spoon. The item he pulled was a can which had a name of printed to it, '' Sardines ''. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Rogen explained the canned food to the people in front of him, " This is a canned sardine it contains a kind of small oily fish. This food can last up to five years, but I suggest should you eat this sardine in just three years, as the taste and quality of these food changes after five years, but they are still edible. " A noble raises his hand and asked Rogen a question, " How is that food being processed, sir Rogen, I am quite curious to know how you do it to preserve this food that long. You know that we process our food to have a longer shelf life by, smoking for meat and drying for fish, all of this is done with the help of salt. So how does this food can be preserved for five years? " Rogen started to explain, " Well this preservation technique also uses salt. " All the nobles started whispering, the same noble asks Rogen, " Then if it uses salt we can surely also be able to preserve it longer, but we have already seen it, smoked meat can only last for two to four months during winter, and only a month in the hot summer days. So I''m sure it is not only salt that, you use to preserve this sardine. " Rogen answered the man again, " you are correct with your deduction, it is true that salt is not the only thing we use to preserve this food, it''s container is one of the most important factors in preserving this food. If you look closely at the can, you will notice that there are no holes and leaks where air can get inside the container, because of this bacteria, microbes and other microscopic organisms that cause food to spoil does not get inside the can, making it able to be edible for long periods of time.So are there any other questions? " The noble shakes his head and spoke, " none ". Rogen then opened the can and spoke, " ok we will now taste this sardines, I think you will quite enjoy it. " The nobles had a curious face as they saw the can get opened, some nobles were even having mixed decisions if they will eat it or not. The nobles then start to scoop from the can using their spoons, one noble even sniffed the sardine. The nobles started to bite into the sardines, all of them were yet again surprised to find out the taste of the sardines. One of the nobles commented, " It''s kinda sweet, slightly salty, and a hint of spiciness. I think I can eat this every day. " Rogen heard the comment of noble, he then explained why he tasted those things, " Well this is a flavored sardine, the sweet taste is from the sweet tomato sauce, and the spicy flavor is from the added to it. You can read more of the ingredients in this can. " Rogen gave the empty can to the nobles, the nobles we''re surprised to find that the ingredients we''re written on the can in small letters. Everyone who read it still had some questions, as they don''t know what were the other ingredients were. Rogen then pulled a box this time, the nobles had an excited expression on the possible contents of the box. Rogen opened the box and it revealed something, the nobles showed a disappointed face after seeing the content. One noble comment, " Bread how common, I was expecting something else that I haven''t seen before, but bread is very common everywhere, in the continent. " Rogen spoke to the nobles, " Before you judge, I suggest you should take a bite before giving your comments. " The nobles picked up the bread and started to notice something, which one of them accidentally spoke. " This bread is fluffy and soft, unlike the bread I usually have. " The nobles started to bite the bread after they took a bite, all of their eyes started to sparkle, they then started to bite the bread like they haven''t eaten one before. A noble complimented the bread, " This bread is fluffy, soft and sweet, which is the reason for its deliciousness. I can''t believe such bread exist, is there a God of bread, who wants us to taste his blessing. " One of the nobles spoke to the noble who complimented the bread, " I know how you feel mate, as I have always eaten hard like bread only." Rogen pulled another item from the cart, this time it was another container in which Ice Cream was written. He then gave the nobles one container of Ice cream, the nobles hold the container and we''re surprised, one of them spoke, " What kind of sorcery is this, this thing is cold as the snow, and what the hell Ice core means. " Rogen demonstrated on how to open the Ice cream container, he then proceeded to scope using his spoon. The nobles followed the example of Rogen, as they put an Ice cream in their mouth, they were yet again surprised by the sweetness, creaminess, and melting of the delicious ice cream in their mouth. One noble notices that he still had some bread left, he then created a sandwich using the ice cream as a filling. The other nobles saw the expression of the noble with his sandwich, you can see the jealousy of the other nobles on the sandwich ice cream. King Danilo was the most jealous of the noble, as much he wants that Ice core sandwich he cannot do anything embarrassing for a king. Rogen grabbed another item this time it was a chocolate bar, he then gave the nobles. The nobles took a bite at the chocolate. All of them were yet surprised, as they tasted the sweet and the slight bitterness of the chocolate. One noble gave his comment on the chocolate, " This is very sweet, this cchokoleet can rival the honey, but with a slight bitterness, this would be a better snack than honey, also this taste can be addicting to others, some may not like it but they will surely eat it. I think I may be one of the people who will get addicted to it. " Rogen spoke, " well I guess you might have sweet tooth sir, as I am one too, my favorite is actually milk chocolates. " Rogen pulled another item this time it was abottle with black liquid inside it. Rogen opened the two bottles and sprrrt noise sounded as he opened the bottle. The bottles had something written on them, which was read as Cola-Cola, and SEPSI. He then asked the nobles to drink the two bottles and they were free to choose which bottle do they want to try. King Danilo got a bottle of Cola-Cola, while the duke Rafael got a SEPSI. The two were scratching they''re after knowing that the two bottles contained the same liquid. Then king Danilo had a bright idea which he spoke to Rafael, " Hey, why don''t we change and try each other drink, I''m sure we will be able to find a difference in these drinks. " Rafael replied, " I guess you might be right your highness. " The two exchanged bottles and gulped the left liquid, the two immediately barf as they finish the carbonated drinks. King Danilo gave his opinion, " Well I guess they have some differences after all. The taste of the Cola-Cola is far superior to this. Rafael disagreed with Danilo and gave his opinion, " I totally disagree with you your Highness, the SEPSI is far superior in taste than Cola-Cola, I''m sure most of our comrades here think the same. " The came just shrugged the opinion of Rafael and spoke in a low voice, " Cola-Cola is better tasting that SEPSI. It was the first rivalry of the two future giant companies in the world, in the future Cola-Cola and SEPSI will become giant companies and will be the most famous rivalry between businesses, but that is a story for another day. ***** Dariel barges in the meeting room where the scientists and military heads do the planning on annihilating the slimes. The generals and scientists looked at Dariel and asked, " Sir what are you doing here? " Dariel spoke in a smug voice, " I have finally found a solution to end the slimes. " All of them were curious about what was Dariel planning. One of the officers asked, " Then what is your plan, sir? " Dariel spoke in a smug voice again, " We will nuke the slimes. " The people in the room face palmed in unison after hearing Dariel. One of the scientists spoke to Dariel. " Sir forgive me for saying this, but that was the most stupid Idea we ever heard at this conference. " Dariel raised his brow and asked, " Why ". The scientists answered, " Using a nuke will affect the citizens, here as the wind will carry radiation plutonium and other civilization-destroying materials to populated areas. And we are also quite near the site, we are about one thousand kilometers away from the slimes, it seems far away in the paper but the wind in that direction is strong and is taking the route, going to the north or in other words here. Another factor is that we will not be able to use the possible resources in that area, as well as it''s neighboring surrounding area. Dariel felt embarrassed about the suggestion he made, which he said in a smug voice, which you can see the sense of superiority in his voice. Dariel just asked them, " Then how will you be dealing with those slimes." One of the military officials spoke, "We have decided to continue bombing the area with different types of bombs, tomorrow, we will be testing napalm bombs, I know this is progressing slowly sir, but it is better than doing nothing. " Dariel left the room with a very embarrassed face and pride that got step down by his subordinates. 62 62. A Disgusting Punishmen Dariel returned to his office, as he enters his office he saw George waiting inside, George looked at Dariel. Dariel immediately avoided eye contact, with George. Dariel knew that George might be here to scold him of his actions. George spoke in a slightly enraged tone while massaging his head, " I heard that you suggested something, idiotic sir. Which is not a good sign of being a leader of a country, you are too childish sir perhaps some punishment will make you repent on your actions. You might be the highest person here, but I am still your teacher and mentor so I still have the right to punish you of your actions. " Dariel gulped after hearing George, he was scared as he knew what kind of punishment it was. He already experienced George''s punishment many times. He remembered the things he did when he was punished, because of him failing George''s written test, so he is now regretting his decision to give, his stupid idea to the meeting. At the Sandy city treatment plant. Dariel was tasked with swimming in the poo pond, his punishment was to become a poo diver, this job is done to check the sewerage processing plants of the country is working and running well. Dariel was not happy about this punishment, as everyone know-how disgusting it is. Even a pool people will not swim if there is pee, how much more if you are literally swimming in viscous poo infested water. Everything in the pond is toxic and dangerous, so anything that came in the pond that will come in contact with your skin can make you sick. Dariel was equipping his gear which smelled absolutely bad, the smell in the air was also horrible as he was near the pond. A professional poo diver, Bernabe was helping Dariel in his equipment, George, on the other hand, was watching Dariel in the car. The car''s driver asks George, " Sir why aren''t you going out to see Dariel closer. I know he had done something bad, but would it be better if someone is supervising him. " George replied, " I don''t want to get out of this car because of the foul smell, also Dariel is already being supervised by Bernabe. I just hope that after this punishment, Dariel will realize that being a leader is not easy, and can''t be done with a childish personality. He must learn to grow up if he wants this country to grow. " Dariel finished equipping the suit and equipment, then they slowly moved at the small deck near the shore of the pond. They were holding a chain that had a hook, they then equip the hook on their suits. This was used to guide them when they need to go back to the deck. Dariel and Bernabe started to ascend to the poo infested water, they slowly disappear into the viscous brown water. They tasked to install a new pipe in the pond, which will replace the old pipe which started to rust. As they got underwater dariel could not see anything, he even tried looking up in the bright sun but he only saw darkness and brownish water filled with poo. The two started to swim while pulling the pipe, the two reached the old pipe. The pipe was visible, Bernabe pulled out his tools and started to unbolt the pipe. Dariel helps Bernabe by holding the pipe steadily and carrying it to the surface. As the old pipe got removed Dariel and Bernabe took the pipe into the surface of the dirty water. They then started to pull the new pipe down, but pulling the pipe down was much harder as they also had to fight buoyancy this time. Dariel pulled the pipe with all his strength, but his straight alone was not enough to drown the pipe, Bernabe started to help Dariel, the two pulled the pipe underwater, they managed to pull down the pipe. Dariel holds tightly to the pipe to prevent it to float, Bernabe started to bolt the new pipe as he knows how much Dariel''s struggle in keeping the pipe underwater. After four Minutes they managed to install the new pipe that leads to the chemical treatment plant. The two immediately followed the chain they equipped in their suit, this was to lead them to the deck where they came from, this was necessary because the water is dark, which may cause you to get lost in the poo pond. As they got to the surface they immediately took a shower while wearing their suit, but the way they took a shower was quite strange, a power spray was used at them, the water contained chemicals that remove the odor and toxins in the suit. After that, the crew in the treatment plant help them remove the equipment, Dariel looking into the air, as the equipment was removed. He then started to speak, " I will not do anything idiotic and stupid again. " He then went straight to the shower while repeating the same sentence again. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ***** Major Ronnie was at the airforce base, he was in the briefing room with his squadron, ge was briefing his squad about a new bomb that they will try. " Ok, as you know the bomb we used the MK117 was a failure, it did very little to almost none damage to the slimes. So now the higher-ups want us to deliver a new bomb to those slimes. The bomb we will be delivering is the napalm bomb, the delivery will be done tomorrow, we will start to fly in 0800 hours. " ***** A noble taken a bite to a brown substance, he then commented, " This chocolate can also be used as a flavor to an Ice Cream. Wow, your country Mr. Rogen sure has many incredible foods, I wish to visit your country for the food. One of the nobles then commented to the noble who complimented Rogen, " You sure you would want to go to the Island of no return, a coward lord like you can''t even sleep without any lights litten in your room. " Rafel spoke to stop the possibility of a fight between the two nobles, he spoke, " Well then it Rogen I hope you have any more items to show us. " Rogen replied, " Absolutely, yes Duke Rafael " 63 63. Medicine, Beauty Products, and Liquor Rogen showed more of the products they brought, the new item was a liquid, all the nobles in who saw it had the same questions in their minds. One noble asked Rogen, " Is this a new drink from your country, sir Rogen? " Rogen replied to the noble, " No, this is not a drink, but this is a medicine made in my country. This medicine will be able to cure a known disease. Now, who of you would want to know what disease does this medicine cures. " All the nobles raised their hands, everyone was very interested in the that Rogen medicine showed and what disease it can cure. All of them kept quiet so they could hear Rogen loud and clear. Rogen started to speak after seeing that everyone was now putting their attention to him. " This medicine or an antibiotic can cure the well-known disease, called white death, or commonly known in my country as tuberculosis, so you must know how valuable this medicine is. My country is the only one who can make this medicine in this world, so you can only get this medicine in our country. " One of the nobles starts to stare intently to the bottle shown in front of them. His eyes did not even blink while looking at the bottle, he started to reach his hands at the bottle slowly. The noble said these in his thoughts, [ Finally, a cure for my daughter has arrived, don''t worry Camari papa has found a medicine. ] As he starts to stretch out to hold the medicine, his hands were almost near the bottle, until another noble slapped his hand and whispered to him. " Don''t touch that as we still don''t know what will they asked us in return for that medicine,I know you want to save your daughter but it''s still not the time. " The noble can''t do anything as he knows that the owner of the medicine, might ask them something impossible for them in return. Prince Eric, who was watching the whole scene, showed a smile on his face, after seeing the reaction of the noble who heard the use of the medicine, In prince Eric''s thoughts. [ Looks like I have found another backer in my plans, this will make things easier, marquees Castel, I have learned that his daughter had a disease and that disease was the white death. After hearing about the medicine he will choose to support me in this alliance. ] Rogen continues to show more products of the country like the better quality soaps, shampoos, lotions, makeup, and other beauty products. All of the beauty products we''re tried by Duke Lyra, she became interested after seeing the result of the shampoo and conditioner. Her hair became silky smooth and fragrant, which made the nobles gulped after they saw Lyra''s beauty increased by two hundred percent. Lyra was also surprised after hearing the use of makeup, she didn''t know that the whitening powder she currently uses might have some dangerous chemical that is toxic to the body, cause most of the whitening powder they use contain lead and mercury chloride, which are proven poisonous to the body. Of course, this was not explained by Rogen, it was explained by one of the organizers who is a pharmaceutical expert. All the nobles had started to have thoughts about the safety of their wives, who uses whitening powder. Whitening powder was very popular with females in the continent, as the women in the content still cared for their looks. Many women use whitening powder as they have believed that they are a symbol of beauty and dignity to them. Rogen continues to show the product this time he showed something for the men, it was liquor Rogen brought alcoholic beverages such as wines, beer, rum, vodka, and tequila. The nobles were given with glass, they then tried to taste the beverages. They started with the wine, the glasses of the noble we''re now filled with wine. The nobles smelled the wine first and before drinking it, one of the nobles commented, " This wine is the best wine I have ever tasted, The sweetness doesn''t affect the kick of the wine, also it is not really that strong which is suitable for parties. The scent of this wine is also incredible, I think this better than the wine I.drink in parties. " After that, they started to try the beer, but before that the glass we''re replaced with mugs. The nobles became surprised at the mugs they saw, one noble even said, " This mug is made by a fine Craftsman, everything on this mug is made with glass, there are no other materials used in this crafting. " After that, the nobles just gave their comments, one noble said, " this beer is very familiar here, but the taste is much of better quality like the one, I would drink this every night after a long day of work. " They proceeded to the rum, which they were excited to taste as they have never known what rum was, they then waited to get their glasses filled, but they were surprised to see a man who was with Rogen came forward. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The man started to open the rum bottle, he then placed the glasses of the noble in an orderly line, the man started to mix raw eggs, lime, lemon, sugar, and ice cubes. He then started to mix the ingredients together by shaking a stainless cup together. He also did some tricks with the cups which kept the nobles entertained. One of the nobles spoke to his friend, " Hey did that guy just put raw eggs in that drink, isn''t that dangerous, I think he may be trying to kill us, by poisoning us. " His friend noble replied, "don''t worry about that, I''m sure that was safe and isn''t this entertaining than those old bartenders on those taverns. The man then put the mixed drink into the glasses equally, the nobles immediately grabbed a glass and immediately drink. The nobles we''re surprised after tasting the rum, but they were also surprised at the kick of the rum, one noble who was very not good with alcohol started to get dizzy. They then proceeded to taste the tequila, which they don''t know what really or was, they got a shot glass and drink it purely. The nobles did not expect it to be so strong, four of the Noble''s immediately got hit by the power of the tequila and fall to the ground. The guards who were watching immediately came to their rescue, they thought the nobles we''re poisoned but to their surprise the nobles we''re just dead drunk. Rogen spoke again, " I guess four had already surrendered, I guess we will now try the vodka " The king immediately spoke, " Sir Rogen I think we should stop here, as most of us can''t drink anymore, after tasting that drink. " Rogen replied ok, he then proceeded to show more of the products they brought to nobles and the royal family. ******* At the air force base, a truck carrying napalm bombs arrived. The bombs were new from the factory, the truck driver was very careful when transporting these bombs as he knew how deadly these bombs were. The F4 phantom jets we''re under inspection for the bombing mission tomorrow. The equipment was being checked, the engine was even being cleaned and the jet itself was also being cleaned. As the crew was performing the cleaning and checking, the truck carrying the bombs arrived, the crew immediately uploaded the bombs from the truck. They immediately arranged it neatly so they could immediately equip it after cleaning up the jets. 64 64. Napalm Bomb 0730 hours right pilots were gathered, the pilots were being briefed by Major Ronnie, " Today we will perform another strike mission against the slimes, but we will be using a new type of bomb, the bomb we will be using is the napalm bomb, which is being equipped in our birds right now. We will start to take off at 0755 hours, so I will meet you on the runway. " The pilots headed towards the runway after their briefing, in the runway four F-4 phantoms are lined. The pilots started to climb in the cockpits of the birds. As the pilots got in the cockpits of the birds they immediately closed the lid of the birds. The pilot and co-pilot immediately activated the electronic systems of the plane, such as radar, radio, and weapon systems. The communication of the pilots started to sound," Two- nine you are the first to take off. " The pilot replied, " Roger " The comms spoke to the pilots again," Ok two-nine I need you to step on the breaks, and check the flaps and, stabs. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The co-pilot immediately checked the following parts of the bird. The flaps and stabs of the jets moved, the co-pilot looked from the left-back side of the jet to the right. He then spoke to the comms, " Flaps and stabs are good. " The pilot immediately spoke to the comms, " Checking weapons system, changing to cannon system green, switching to radio aided missile systems green, switching to bomb weapons also green, all weapons are good to go.Checking flares, weapons countermeasure green." " We are ready to fly, you at the back are you good to go? " The pilot of the f4 at the back gave a thumbs up, the lead aircraft had a code of Nine- two, which was piloted by Major Ronnieput the throttle of the jet to full, the engines of the jet started to roar in the air and moved forward, increasing in speed while moving forward. After a few seconds, the jets started to take off above the ground. The three jets also started to take off and followed the lead jet. The four jets formed a V formation, with Major Ronnie taking the lead. After three minutes of flying in the air, they started to have visual on the target slimes. On the ground, a Marine platoon was on standby near the sight, they were to help in checking the results of the new bombs. The lieutenant was watching in his binoculars, lolling at the slimes, he then heard the jets in the air, which caused him to look up to the sky. Major Charles immediately gave his command, " Decrease speed to 900 knots, drop altitude 500 feet. Prepare to drop in ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, drop! " The sound of the bombs being dropped whistled through the air, the bombs managed to hit the ground after a few seconds. The bombs immediately explode, unlike the bombs first used, huge flames appeared as the bombs explode, and a thick smoke appears after the flames disappeared, bad smell of chemicals similar to gasoline can be smelled in the air after the explosions. The marine lieutenant spoke to his sergeant, " Do you smell that sergeant, Do you know what that smell is? " The sergeant spoke in a very arrogant voice, " " Yes duh, that is the smell of gasoline, with some gel-like substances that make it able to stick to its targets, of course, everyone knows that smell lieutenant we all learned that in weapons training." The lieutenant hit the sergeant in his helmet/he then shouted, " I was expecting you to keep quiet so I could give my one-liner, which is" That smell, is the scent of Victory " now you ruined my cool line idiot. " Thick black smoke clears Major Ronnie''s eyes almost popped out, you could see a feeling of relief after he regained his composure. The major immediately contacted the command via radio, " Command, please respond over " The radio crackled and a voice spoke, " This is the command, What is it, Major? " The major spoke, " I have the results of the new bombs tested. " The radio crackled again and spoke, " Proceed with the report, Major. " Major Ronnie spoke, " The napalms bombs, are effective against the slimes, we are currently seeing 87% of the slimes are completely annihilated and the remaining are heavily injured. " The radio crackled again and spoke, " Ok, you are now to return to base and report these results immediately to the commanding officers. " Major Ronnie spoke, " Roger that command. " He then spoke to his comms that are connected to the other jets, " All units return to base. " the jets immediately turned around and returned to the airforce base. The platoon of the marines in the sight saw the jets returning to their bases, so the lieutenant decided to also return. Major Ronnie was glad after knowing that the Napalm bombs were effective, he was relieved as he knew how destructive the slimes were, after seeing the footage of the first encounter with the slimes. He was scared of the slimes because of his worry towards his family, he already had a vision of what will happen to his family if the slimes continue to survive, so he was filled with fear to the slimes, this also gave him the determination to do anything to stop the slimes. The co-pilot of major Ronnie spoke, " Major I think this will be another huge paperwork when we return. I was hoping after this mission we could go for a drink. I want to celebrate being able to find the weakness of the slimes, before doing a mountain of paperwork. The major replied, " Sure why not, the beers on me. " The other pilots of the jets also spoke, " We will remember that major, we will get drunk until we drop after you report to command. We will sure make sure you will also drop major to the floor of the bar hahaha. " The major replied, " well do you still remember how defeated you guys in a drinking contest, this time I will do it again, If I beat you, you will pay for your own booze. " 65 65. Going To The Exhibition Site After the nobles tried the different products brought by Rogen, they immediately went to an open field far away from the city. Prince Eric prepared a place where the soldiers of Dariel, can use their weapons and equipment. The nobles who were riding a wagon was talking with the other nobles, who were with them. The king rode in his own carriage with the Queen and Prince Eric. The nobles, we''re discussing what action will they do with the country of Dariel, after seeing the different products, that they tried. One of the nobles who is an earl gave his opinion to his comrades, " I think we should support Prince Eric with this alliance, Imagine having those products every day. " A noble with the same rank replied to his opinion, " I think we should think, more carefully about that. As we still don''t know what is the goal of this country named Dariel. So I suggest we should make a careful analysis of that country. " A noble who is a Marquess gave his opinion to his comrades, " Even that country has some incredible food, liquors, and revolutionary things, they''re military is still no match to ours. I''m sure we will see a laughing stock military after seeing this exhibition. " Another noble spoke, " I guess we are still superior in terms of military power. So they should not be a threat too much in our security. But one weird thing I noticed about them, is that they don''t have any infantry, archers, or cavalry. All of their soldiers are only carrying those black staff, so they''re a military composed of mages I guess. " One noble who heard the opinion about the military of the new country gave his thoughts, " I''m now starting to think the people of Dariel, must be stupid when it comes to modern warfare. They must not know that you need the infantry, cavalry, archers, and mages to work together to win." " But I only see their mages and not a single infantrymen, so I guess they must be thinking that their mages can easily cast a spell without the protection of the infantry and heavy cavalry. But with those many mages, I''m sure they would still be able to deal great damage to the battlefield. " King Danilo who was in his carriage spoke to his son Eric, " So son, why do you need to find an open field for this exhibition. We could have used the arena for this exhibition, and it would be even comfortable to watch there. " Eric replied to Danilo, " Father, I can only say why asked for an open field because they might destroy the arena if you let them do the exhibition there. Another thing is that we may expect some casualties as the arena is near to a populated area. " The Queen who was quite the whole time spoke, " Eric I haven''t been able to say these to you because of your busy schedule, I tried greeting you but when I come to your room and office, your maid Anya would just tell that you already left for something important. " The Queen immediately hugged Eric and spoke, " Welcome home, my baby boy. " Eric showed a bashful expression after seeing his beautiful mom hugging him, he then said with a bright red face, " I''m not a baby boy any more mom I''m already twenty-one. " The queen spoke, " Oh my, you are really grown up and Is this what they call the rebellious stage, but you are still my cute baby boy even you have grown quite big. " The King then spoke, " Oh my, you used to cry a lot when your mom doesn''t hug you when you go to bed. " Eric then shouted to Danilo, " Why are you even bringing that now, I was still a child at that time so I still was immature and clingy to mom." ***** 1800 hours Major Ronnie was in the meeting room, with the military officials, and scientists. He was giving his report about the last strike they did against the slimes. All in the room were waiting for Ronnie to speak of his report, giving Ronnie a tense atmosphere around him. But he just shrugged off the atmosphere and continues with his report. " At 0800 hours this day, we performed airstrikes against the slimes, the objective of the airstrikes we''re to find what weapons can kill the slimes. The bombs we used today we''re napalm bombs, which showed great results than the first bombs we used against them. We have managed to kill all of the slimes in the blast area, but we also managed to damage the surrounding slimes near the blast site. So the result of napalm bombs against the slimes is effective in dealing with them. " One of the military officials then spoke, " So the napalm bombs are effective against the slimes, so now can anyone in the science department can tell us what made these napalm bombs effective against those slimes. " A scientist on the other side of the table who was facing the military official answered, " I guess you soldiers are all muscles and no brains. Let me explain, the napalm bomb is composed of a fuel gel mixture, and has a gel-like consistency, allowing it to stick to its targets. Most of the fuel used by a napalm bomb is gasoline or jet fuel, because of this the napalm bobs creates flames and fires as it explodes, unlike the other bombs we use. Because of this, we have come to the conclusion that the slimes are weak against fire, which is proved by the airstrikes using napalm bombs. " The military official was slightly angry at the scientists who mocked the soldiers. He wanted to yell at the scientist but kept it to himself, he only said, " Thank you for your explanation, but with your explanation, you are telling us that the solution to this high-level threat is just fire, so we could also use our flame throwers against those slimes. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The scientist who answered earlier spoke, " Well yes, let me explain this. Flamethrowers also used the same flammable liquids as the napalm bombs, both of them thickened to a consistency. So I am saying yes, in your evaluation about the flamethrower being effective against the slimes. " One of the military officers then said his plans after hearing the two, " So we can equip our infantry with flamethrowers, making an easier fight against those slimes. " The.meeting room became noisy after the official gave his plan, all of them were having another argument to what will they do after finding out the weakness of the slimes. After another two hours of debate, the people in the meeting room decided to launch a large scale bombing on the slimes. After the bombing, the Marine Corp will be clearing the leftover slimes with the flamethrowers. ***** The wagon managed to reach the flat land prepared by Eric for the exhibition, most of the nobles saw old armors of the Kingdoms soldier. They also saw the platoon headed by Lieutenant Levi Loretta, which was neatly lined up about 500 meters away from the armors line up. The nobles started to watch the soldiers, but most of them were expecting them to embarrass themselves. Lieutenant Levi gave his command, as a signal to start the exhibition. Soldiers started to break up from their line and started to act like they were on a real battlefield. The nobles saw the soldiers started to move, which they paid attention, they ere observing the movement of the soldiers. The nobles saw five of the soldiers lifted their Iron staff, which made him comment loudly, " They truly are mages, as mages are the only ones who can hit their targets with that range, but the archers would not be a big threat to them with that range. But they lack Infantry and cavalry, they would be dead before they finish their spell chant because of the lack of protection and cannon fodder against the archers and cavalry. " As the noble was speaking a loud bang suddenly sounded through the air, which made the nobles looked at the direction where the sound came. 66 66. Military Exhibition As the nobles looked for the source of the sound, they were surprised to see that the sound came from the black staff, that the soldiers were holding. The nobles we''re dumbfounded after seeing the soldiers started to use their staff. One noble loudly commented, " Impossible!, those mages are using magic without chanting any spell." Another noble followed the comment of the first noble, " Not only that look at the speed of those things, but it also seems they can even use the same spell continuously, aren''t they running out of mana by doing that. " The nobles we''re also more dumbfounded at the results of the weapon to the armors, the armors we''re filled with holes some were even completely destroyed, from the weapons the soldiers use. After four minutes of target practice against the armors, the soldiers stopped their assault and radio the soldiers behind them. The nobles who were watching had a terrified face after watching the assault rifles in actions, the nobles were looking at the soldiers, who stopped. One of the nobles asks another noble, " What are they doing why did they stop? Have they encountered some problems or have they used up all their mana, and what is that rectangular thing he is talking to. " The nobles noticed there were six soldiers left behind, who also had a rectangular thing, but what caught their attention was the slightly bigger staff that they were carrying. The slightly bigger staff was put into the ground and formed a forty-five-degree angle. One of the soldiers drops something on the hole of the slightly bigger staff. The nobles who were watching heard an even louder bang than before, but this time it was accompanied by a whistling sound in the air. The nobles then heard an explosion which was accompanied by a minor earthquake. About three kilometers away from the infantry soldiers, where the explosions occur. The nobles were dumbfounded yet again by the soldiers, but some of the nobles who were anti this cultural exchange felt terror after seeing the weapons. An anti noble thought to himself, [ I should report this to Argus. This will be a great threat to our country if we let them in easily. ] The explosions were caused by the M252 81mm mortar system. The exhibition lasted for two hours, which resulted in the flatlands to be filled with holes and completely destroyed armors. Lieutenant Levi, ordered his platoon to pick up all the shell and lead of their rifles. He made this decision, to himself, why he did it? It was because he knew that if they left any evidence on what kind of weapon they use, there may be a possibility that their enemies will find a defensive weapon for it. He also did this to protect the secret of their technology and weapons. But the soldiers in the platoon were not happy, but the most unhappy soldiers were the ones carrying an M249 light machine gun, as they have used a lot of ammunition than the average infantrymen. The reason for this is that they have to pick up every single lead and shell in the field. They even have to count it to make sure that they did not leave any evidence on the sight. After the exhibition, the nobles returned to the cultural exchange venue. But today some of the nobles who saw the weapons today had some horrible imagination, of those weapons against them. The nobles arrived back at the venue, but you can see in their faces that they have seen something unsettling. One of the nobles who was a marquess namedVeiran spoke to his close friend, " Hey, I guess we looked down too much on their military prowess. Which is making me angry, how did this new country have those weapons? " His friend replied to him, " Maybe they managed to get their hands on those magic staff because they were left, by some advanced civilization who lived on the Island of no return. " After hearing his friend Veiran then asks his friend, " Why do you say so. " His friend answered again, " Think about it, nobody managed to get out of that Island because of the monsters and beast in that Island. So Imagine how would you survive in that monster-infested Island, the answer is simple, create powerful weapons which might be made from, the rare minerals and monster bodies. We also don''t know what monsters are on that Island,we only know one thing about the monsters there, and that is they are rare and almost powerful and a good source of raw material for powerful magic weapons. " Veiran spoke, " I see but, this just makes even more angry knowing that a barbarian country managed to get, those weapons before us. They should be sharing those weapons with us, as we are one of the superpowers in this world. No, we should be the ones who should own those weapons. We all know what happens when barbarians have these kinds of weapons, right Lucius my friend? " Lucius then replied, " Very correct Veiran, those barbarians would be a threat to us with those weapons, I knew it both of us will be supporting Argus against this Barbaric country of Dariel. " Veiran spoke, " That''s why we are very close friends Lucius, both of us have the same ideologies, beliefs, and character. " Lucius spoke jokingly to Veiran, " But I''m still handsome than you my friend. " (laughing) The cultural exchange ended with a feast, but the nobles who were not supporters of this event immediately left the venue. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. It was dusk the disc of the sun has completely disappeared, the streets were still full of life, and the street was completely crowded. The stalls got even more crowded than in the morning. But at the tent where the circus of the dusk was, were completely full, as children and adults were crammed into each other. Rogen was with the King, Eric, Queen, and Celine, they were seated on the VIP seats where they are the only people seating, but they were still surrounded by guards. Rogen was looking at the crowded place and thought to himself, [ Well, I guess this kind of stuff is still popular here, there is not much entertainment here so I guess this circus is one the main attractions of this festival. ] Someone suddenly shouted from the stage, " Ladies and gentlemen, children of all ages, as it is spelled in the sign behind me are proud to present, the Circus of the dusk. Welcome to the greatest show in the world. " The man then throws his hat which turned into doves, and music started to play in the background, performers started to appear. Acrobats, magicians or illusionists, animals, and beast appeared on the stage. The circus first showed the acrobats, doing dangerous stunts, which made the audience feel a tense atmosphere, as seeing the acrobats walking on the air without anything tied up to them. And the part where they throw each other in midair while swinging. The circus then continued with the trained beast, the segment was with a trainer and a beast. It was a comedy segment, where the audience can''t stop laughing at the duo and the other animals who were on stage, this was the most entertaining part for the children. The circus then went to the magicians, the magicians were illusionists, but they still use real magic, not an illusion. Most of the magicians were the ones who failed in the Academy, or their magic was very useless but had good entertainment value.The magician used, the almost tricks that magicians use in the old world of Dariel, but this time, it was done with real magic. One of the famous act of the circus was turning real fire into beautiful flowers and small animals. The circus show ended at 2200 hours. Rogen was even entertained with the circus because it is his first time to see a real circus. Rogen just walks back to the mansion after saying goodbye to the royal family. As Rogen was walking back he saw, a bunch of thugs ganging up on a girl, the girl seemed familiar to him. He immediately remembers that the girl is one of the acrobats of the circus. 67 68. An Unexpected Meeting Rogen was walking on his way to the mansion but, he was stopped by a commotion on a dark alleyway. There were seven men and one girl arguing in the alleyway. He saw the girl who seems very familiar to him. As he looks closer to the group, he immediately remembered the girl. "Wait isn''t that one of the acrobats of the circus, hmm, why is she getting surrounded by those men.Well!, this does not concern me, so maybe I should get going. " The girl notices Rogen looking at them, she wanted to ask help from Rogen, but Rogen just walks away leaving the group. The girl saw Rogen as her only way out of this mess, so she yelled out, " somebody help! me these men are groping me. " The men who surrounded the girl said to her in an angry voice, " What! groping you, we are here to ask you for the payment of the slave whom you just freed from us this afternoon. Do you even know how hard was it for us, to capture that elf? Do you even know how much that slave cost if we sold it? " " So we want the payment, for the slave you freed, you know that slaves are treated as injects in this country, so it means you stole something from us. So what you just did is qualified theft, so basically, anyone who saw us will turn a blind eye to what we''re going to do to you, missy. " The girl then replied to the man with a strong toned word, " Bullshit, slaves are objects, that why I''m embarrassed to say that I was born human. You people are the reason for it, you people only care about money, women, and booze. You do not care for other species living in this world as long as you get what you want. Everyone has the right to live and has there own roles in this world, whether they are human, demihumans, or beasts, we are a part of a cycle where has a significant role in this world. " " So don''t treat other species and beings as objects! ugly bastard!. " The man had a red face smoke came out of his head and a nerve appeared in his forehead. The man pulled the girl''s hair and spoke in a raging voice, " Who are you calling ugly bastard! " The girl just replied while smiling, " Who else would it be, it''s you Mr. Ugly Bastard. " The man was full of anger and killing vibes after hearing the girl. He then punches the girl in the stomach, making the girl puke and almost pass out. The man was ready to launch another attack on the girl until he heard something fall on the ground. He immediately looks at the direction of the sound and saw his comrade who has a very bulky body, and a height six feet and nine inches knocked down to the ground. The figure they saw behind his knocked down comrade was a man with a height of six feet, and slightly thin man. The other men who saw there fallen comrade shouted to the figure they saw, " What did you do to Mel?" The figure replied to them, " Well, I just knock him down, don''t worry his not dead his just unconscious. " The men shouted again to the figure, " Then why did you knock our buddy down? " The figure simply replied to the men, " Cause he seems the most dangerous one of all of you guys and another reason why I did that is to save that girl your hurting. " The man holding the girl spoke, " This is none of your business, so don''t interfere with us, if you don''t want to leave unscathed. " The figure replied while walking towards the man which revealed the mysterious figure, " Well, let''s just see who will be able to leave unharmed ugly bastard." The man who heard it immediately looks at the figure who was actually Rogen as his face became clear. The man screams with a voice filled with rage, " How dare you! Call me an ugly bastard and aren''t you the one who beat Prince Venjie. " Rogen replied in a mocking tone, " Why are you angry even I''m only saying what I see. Well, it also doesn''t matter if I am the one who beat up Venjie. " The man shouted to his comrades, " Let''s show this cocky punk what respect is, best him until he drops dead. " The five remaining men immediately dash forward to Rogen and launched an attack. The first one got near and did a straight punch, but was instantly evaded, and countered by a kick to the balls. This made him drop on his knees and scream in agony. Rogen also evades the two following attacks from the two different men dashing forward him. He then counters one of them with an uppercut, knocking down one of the men. The other one, on the other hand, backs off from the reach of Rogen''s hands. But Rogen did not use his hands but launched a flying kick, hitting the man in his diaphragm. This causes the man to also got knocked down by Rogen. The two men who were left continued with their attack, even after seeing their comrades got knocked down. One of the men who were charging towards got hit with Rogen''s elbow in his face, this made him lose his sight. The other man who was charging stopped after seeing that it was him and only his boss we''re left. So instead of charging towards Rogen he just runs towards the other direction avoiding confrontation with Rogen, escaping from the battle. The man who was holding the girl who was also the boss of the group clicked his tongue and spoke, " That coward, I''ll make sure he will get an appropriate punishment after running away. " Rogen then spoke to the man, " It looks like we are the only ones left. So just release that almost unconscious girl if you don''t want to get hurt. " The man releases the girl from his grip, causing the girls to fall. The man then walks towards Rogen. Rogen then spoke in a very cocky voice, " Oh! you''re approaching me? Instead of running away you''re coming, right to me? " The man replies " Because I can''t beat the shit out of you without getting closer." Rogen, " Oh!, then come closer as you like. " The man charges towards Rogen, as the man gets close to Rogen he immediately pulls out a hidden dagger on his waist. The man shouted while charging towards Rogen, " Die you cocky bastard. " As the man got closer, Rogen immediately pivots his foot to move out of the way of the dagger. He immediately holds the arms of the man and performs a leg sweep. The man becomes out balance and falls to the ground, but more impact was added as Rogen holds the man''s head and pushes it with his entire weight. This caused the man''s head to bleed after hitting the cobblestone ground. He then twisted the man''s arm, causing the man to release his grip from the dagger. As the dagger falls off Rogen immediately kicks it away from them, it was to make sure that the dagger was out of reach for the man. The man then shouted, " You bastard! how dare you interfere with other people''s problems. Why aren''t you even siding with us, this girl is clearly in the wrong, as she stole something of value from us. " Rogen spoke, " Good question, why did I even help that girl even she was the one who violated the rules of this country. Well, I guess the answer to that question is very simple, She is the one who is right even what she did was a crime in this country. She was doing as she said her role in this world. " Rogen then karate chops the neck of the man making him unconscious. Rogen then went near to the girl who was starting to lose consciousness. The girl last saw Rogen''s black leather shoes and felt that she was being carried. Rogen managed to reach the mansion where Captain Alvarez was waiting. Rogen knocks on the door of the mansion. Which was opened by an angry Alvarez who scolded Rogen as the doors opened, " Why are you late, don''t you know the curfew we set. " Alvarez stops scolding Rogen after seeing he was carrying an unconscious girl. Alvares then asks Rogen, " What happened to her, is she alright. " Rogen replied to Alvarez, " Do I look like I know, do I even look like a medical professional to you. So just quit talking and call lieutenant Robert, so he can check this girl''s condition. " Alvarez then shouted which echoed throughout the entire mansion, " Fine!, Lieutenant Robert! Come here you have a patient. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The soldiers were woken up by Alvarez scream, Robert who was the assigned medic of the Special Forces came down from his room. As he saw the girl being carried by Rogen he immediately told Rogen to, Bring the girl to a vacant room where he could check the condition of the girl. ****** At the airforce base of the capital city Dariel, multiple cargo trucks carrying something that was covered with tarps. But you can see in the shape-forming from the tarps that it was some kind of aircraft. Major Ronnie who was busy doing paperwork, while having a headache from being hangover last night was suddenly surprised by his subordinate, for entering without permission and screaming suddenly. But the Major was surprised for another reason which reported by the subordinate who startled him. Major Ronnie made his subordinate repeat his report, which the subordinate did so, " I will repeat it again Major, we have received 12 brand new aircraft from the government. " But the subordinate saw the unhappy face of Major Ronnie even he was surprised at first, by the news. The subordinates ask Major Ronnie, " Sir why are you not happy about those brand new birds. May I know your reason. Major Ronnie answered, "Well, I am actually happy with those new birds, but I still got a lot of paperwork to do, and if those new birds are really for us, then my paperwork will increase. I haven''t been able to get any rest for these past two days." " I hope that military work is like in the movies where you can blow up anything, drive brand new vehicles immediately, go straight to the battlefield, and move troops easily without doing any paperwork. " " But the reality is hard, you have to do a liquidation report, mooe liquidation report and we even have to write a written report about the jet''s status. If I do not write any liquidation reports the accounting department will not be happy about me. Even the armory department needs a lot of paperwork to get something from them. You even have to write the number code of every piece of equipment you get from them. How did I even get this job as an airforce pilot? " His subordinate who was listening spoke, " Then sir why don''t we check out those new birds, I''m sure you will be amazed of we got. " The major replied, " fine after I finish signing these documents. " The two immediately head to the runway where the aircraft was being unloaded. The major got interested in what we''re the birds they got, as it was still covered in a tarp. The crew immediately removes the tarp covering the birds. One of the pilots under the major wolf whistle, ain''t these birds a beauty. The one who delivered the birds then explained to the pilots what were the new jets they got he also explained why they were the first ones to get jets. " Ok in front of you today is the new McDonnell Douglas F-15 Eagle, this will be your new fighters. This is unlike the F-4 Phantom which is a multi-role fighter, this jet is more of an air superiority fighter. It will be replacing the F-4 phantoms you are currently using.You are the first one to receive these jets because of your excellent performance in the last bombing mission, which resulted in success, so you can treat this as a reward for your services. Also, we will be taking your F-4, don''t worry about your F-4 they will be just converted to trainer aircraft or reconnaissance jets. " 68 69. Slavery Is Allowed? The unconscious girl woke up, as she opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the face of lieutenant Robert, the girl was not able to react so the two stared at each other awkwardly. But Robert broke the silence by asking the girl, " Uhm, how do you feel miss, do you still feel any pain? Is there something that I can get you? " The girl just stares at Roberts, questions. Robert was scratching his head as the girl did not have any response to his questions. He immediately calls Rogen, as he thought that the girl might reply to him. Robert called because it was Rogen who was the one who found the girl, making her more comfortable speaking with Rogen. However, while Robert was calling for Rogen, the girl get up from the bed and screamed, " WAIT! where is the little elf girl? " Robert had a confused expression while replying, " What elf girl miss? " The girl answered Robert, " The girl I hid from those slave traders, where is she have you brought her with me while I was unconscious. " Robert sighed and spoke with an even more confused voice because of the situation, " Young miss you were the only one brought here, by our comrade, there is no elf girl that was brought with you. If you want to ask about the elf girl, you can ask Rogen as he is the one who brought you here. " The girl then said to Robert, " Then bring me to this man who brought me, bring me to this Rogen fellow. He might have seen the elf girl I hid from those slave traders. " Robert replied while scratching his head, " Fine, I already called Rogen to come here. But can I ask you a question, what is a slave trader? I actually know what they are but I want to know why is there a slave trader here. " The girl answers Robert, " Where have you been if you don''t even know that there are a lot of slave traders existing. There are even guilds, merchants, and hunters that deals with the slave trade, as the majority of the countries in this continent allows slavery. There are some countries in which slavery is illegal, but they are often rare. The answer to your question of why slave traders are here because this country is one of those countries that allows slavery. " Robert asks the girl another question about the slave trade as he got interested, and he also was trying to gather information as a part of his mission about gathering info about the country of Sirius. " Can I have another question about slavery miss? " The girl replied, " Sure, as long I can answer it. " Then Robert asks the girl, " Then what kind of slaves are often seen in this country? " The girls answered, " Well the most common slaves are the labor slaves, war slaves, farm slaves, beast slaves, battle slaves, and sex slaves. " Robert thought for a second before asking the girl another question, " Can you give the definition of each slave miss, as I am quite interested in this topic of slavery. " The girl replied to Robert with questioning eyes, " Why are you so interested, don''t tell me that you are interested in getting slaves. You rich people are the same you always purchase slaves for your own benefits and entertainment. I''m sure you are planning on buying sex slaves men can''t deceive these eyes. " Robert was shocked by the reply he got and spoke, " I am not interested in buying slaves, I''m not even rich I''m just medical personnel of this team. Girl, if you are thinking about that I have plans in purchasing sex slaves, you are very out of your mind. Don''t you even know that they might have STDs? Which I am trying to avoid the most as I have never been touched before. I am saving it for someone special who will be the one." The girl just replies to Robert, " Fine! just quit yapping and I will tell you everything. I don''t what are you even saying anymore. " " Labor slaves are just what their name suggests,they are slaves meant for manual heavy labor, most of them are owned by merchants for doing heavy labor, such as loading cargo to the wagons prepared. Another one they are used for is the construction of buildings, but most labor slaves don''t get to rest easy. As they have to work continuously without any stops, the rest they only have is breakfast, lunch, and sleep as the sun disappears. " " Farm slaves are also the same what their name suggests, they are slaves used for cultivating and farming the land, of a rich merchant or noble. " " War slaves are soldiers that were captured during a war, they are most likely to be put as cannon fodder for the nobles troops when they are at war. They are used to decrease the casualties of the nobles troops in battle. " " Beast slaves are beasts that are captured by slave hunters in mountains, forests, jungles, and dungeons. They are mostly used as transport for carriages and wagons, others are used in wars to battle with the foot soldiers of the enemy. " " Battle slaves are slaves, that have capabilities to fight. They are even stronger than an ordinary soldier if I were to compare a battle slave to a soldier, the battle slave is equivalent to fifteen well-equipped soldiers which are the reason for their expensive prices. " " Sex slaves as their name still suggests, they are slaves meant for the entertainment of rich and powerful people. Most of these slaves came from other species that are considered exotic and beautiful for those people, another one is daughters or sons of defeated nobles in a war, but they are very rare here as this country has not been in any war for the past years. " Robert was about to talk but he was interrupted by a voice that came from Rogen. Robert, " Then can I ask another..... " " Hey Robert, you called me is ist about the girl? " Robert looks at Rogen and spoke, " Yea the girl has woken up, and she wants to ask you a certain question about last night. " Rogen then looked at the girl and spoke, " Then young miss what do you want to ask me? " The girl answered, " Well, it is about last night when you saved me. During that time I actually have an elf girl with me who I told to hide. So have you seen her while I was passed out? " Rogen replied to girl, " NO, " I haven''t seen an elf girl in the vicinity of the area last night. The only girl I saw was you, so I brought you here as you were unconscious from the blow you received from that man. That place would surely not be safe for an unconscious girl. " The girl stood up from the bed and spoke, "Then I''m leaving I still need to look for that girl, as I have made a promise to her. Also, I would like to say thank you for the help you gave me last night I really appreciate it. " Roger replied to the girls with a smile, " Don''t mention it, who would even abandon a girl with a beauty like you, with those men and that ugly bastard. " Rogen''s mind, on the other hand, [ I actually wanted to leave you as I don''t even know you, but my instincts said I should help you. My decisions would surely get me a lot of scolding from the higher-ups when Alvarez reports this. ] The girl slightly blushes as she heard Rogen''s word about her being beautiful that he could not even abandon her. As the girl looks at Rogen she could only see her knight and shining armor in her dreams standing in front of her. The girl introduces herself to Rogen while shaking his hand, " Hi I''m Venus an acrobat from the circus of the dusk. " Rogen was weirded out, by the way, Venus looked at him, Rogen just spoke, " I''m Rogen I know it''s late but nice to meet you, but can you please let go of my hand now. " Venus still holding Rogen''s hands, " Yeah sure, " regains her thoughts shortly, " Oh I''m very sorry that I have been holding your hand, I''ve been quite not myself this day. " Rogen shifted the topic, " Uhm, aren''t you supposed to be looking for the elf girl you left. " The girl regains more of herself and spoke unintentionally, " Oh! I forgot about Lilica, I should get going. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Robert then stopped Venus and spoke, " You should bring Rogen with you, those guys from last night might come after you. So you should better bring some protection. " Rogen complained to Robert, " But I still have paperwork to do. " Robert replied back to Rogen, " Don''t worry about that, I will be doing that for you, you should protect this girl as those guys might still come back for revenge. " Rogen can''t come out with any other excuses so he agrees, " Fine! " Robert and Alvarez see off the two, as the two got farther away from the mansion, Robert and Alvarez had devilish smiles on their face. Robert spoke, " Looks like something interesting will happen, we should definitely follow the two. '' Alvarez replied, " Something will surely happen, two people with different genders together, yep definitely there will be something that will happen. Rogen felt chills from his spines like, someone or something was looking at him. Venus, on the other hand, was busy blushing from thinking she was able to be with her knight and shining armor. This was also the first time that Venus felt something like this with the opposite sex. 69 70. Search For The Elf Girl Rogen and Venus went back to the alleyway where the commotion happened last night. As they got to the place, Venus started to look at every corner of the alleyway. She looked at a pile of hay but still did not find the elf girl, she looked at the piled crates but she did not saw even a shadow of the elf girl. Rogen was scratching his head while looking at Venus searching for the girl. Rogen then asks Venus about the girl, " Hey, Venus can I ask you a question about this girl we are looking for." Venus simply replied to Rogen, " Yeah, you can ask me anything, you can even ask me about t something else. " Rogen then stated his question, " This girl we''re looking for is an elf right. Then does she have pointed ears? " Venus then looked at Rogen before saying, " Have you never seen an elf before, of course, they have pointed ears an elf could not be an elf without pointed ears. That is one of their physical condition to identify them as elves. Although there are some with not really pointed ears, which is commonly called half-elf. " Rogen immediately asks Venus another question, " Then my other question is how old is the elf we are looking for? " Venus replied to Rogen, " We are looking for twenty-seven years old elf girl. " Rogen immediately scratches his head while replying to Venus, " Ahh, a twenty-seven years old elf girl. Then how could an elf that big can get inside those crates, aren''t those crates for a girl that big. " Venus looked at Rogen and spoke, " You haven''t seen any elves in your lives, haven''t you. What kind of place did you grow up to be ignorant about the existence of other intelligent species in this world? Your friend even doesn''t know about the slave trade happening in this continent, even counties without slaves know that the slave trade is dominant in this continent. " Rogen did not reply to the question of Venus on, why he doesn''t know about the existence of other intelligent species and the slave trade. Rogen just spoke, " Let''s just find that girl, so I can finish my work back at the mansion. " Venus raised her right brows and spoke, " For your information, on why I looked in those crates for the girl, is because of a twenty-seven-year-old elf girl has the same size of a ten-year-old little girl. Elves can have a teenage body when they reached the age of sixty years old some even reached the teenage body in ninety years old. " Rogen looked at Venus and asks, " Why are you saying this now? " Venus replied to Rogen, " So you would know why I am looking at the small places where a child could fit, and also you can have a proper image on who we are looking for. " Rogen spoke to Venus in his normal tone, " Then why did you not say that earlier, so we could find that girl earlier. " Venus spoke to Rogen with a smug voice, " Well, I thought your job was to protect me as my bodyguard, from those people last night. I never thought you would help me in finding the girl. So I just did not say to you the description of the girl earlier. " Rogen spoke, " Well we could''ve have found that girl earlier if, it were the two of us looking for the girl. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Venus then replied to Rogen, " Then what are you doing standing there, you already know the description of the girl we are looking for, come and help me find her. Make sure to check every nook and cranny where a child could fit. " Rogen then whispered to himself, " You are the boss of me, I only follow the master Dariel. " Venus spoke as they were starting to move to another location, " Oh! I almost forgot I didn''t tell you, about the facial descriptions of the elf girl. The girl we are looking for has blond hair and green emerald eyes. " Rogen then whispered to himself again, " Why did you not say that earlier, how could you forget something as important as that. " Venus looks at Rogen as she heard Rogen said something but was unclear. She immediately asks Rogen, " Rogen did you say something? " Rogen replied to Venus, " I did not let''s just find that girl, so I could finish my work back at the mansion. " The two looks for the girl, they even ask the locals who might have seen the girl. The two ask the people as they look for the elf girl. Rogen asks a baker, " Good day sir, could I ask a question about something. " The baker replied to Rogen, " Of course, a young man who has good manners, that''s rare who would even not answer you with that politeness. " Rogen then asks his question, " Sir have you seen any elf girl wandering around here, she is about this tall, maybe about the same size as a ten-year-old child. " The baker put his hand on his chin and thought, for a while. After a few minutes of thinking the baker spoke, " Oh! I remember now, I saw a girl looking at the loaves of bread early this morning, she looked very hungry which made me pity her. But I can not just give her a piece of bread so I gave here bread crumbs as she looked very hungry. " Rogen immediately asks the baker, " Then sir where did she gone off to? " The baker replied while pointing his finger, " The elf girl went to the southwest direction. ". Rogen spoke to the baker, " Thank you very much, good sir, for the help. " The baker replied to Rogen, " You''re welcome, I hope you would buy some bread young man, in the future. " Rogen then spoke to Venus who was with him, " Let''s go and find that girl before she gets gurt again. " Rogen turns his attention back to the baker and spoke while leaving, " I will make sure to buy from you, mister, that''s a promise." Venus and Rogen got to the southwest part of the city. The southwest part was not any other part of the city, it was the red light district of the city. It is where prostitutes and brothel houses were in every corner. The streets were very quiet and only a few people can be seen, as this area only becomes busy at night. There some brothels working in the day but there are a few of them. Most of the prostitute saw Rogen and had their eyes on him. One of the prostitutes spoke to his fellow co-worker, " That man seems like a customer, but he has already been accompanied by a bitch. " Her co-worker then spoke replying to her, " I haven''t seen that man and that girl, they seem new here. But that man I would do it for free as a special offer. " The first prostitute spoke, " Well, I might do that as well if his a costumer. Look at his crotch I''m sure he''s hiding something powerful. " She then licks her lips with her tongue, you could see that this prostitute had a lustful gaze towards Rogen. Venus noticed the gazes of the girls around the area, so she immediately holds Rogen''s arm and started to act like his girl. Rogen was surprised as he saw Venus change of attitude and actions. He was very confused about what was going on, why Venus acted like this suddenly. He immediately asks Venus, " Why are you, acting strangely Venus, isn''t here a problem. Venus just replied to Rogen, " Just act like we''re a couple, this place is the red light district. Many prostitutes are looking at you, they would not touch a man with a girl with him. " Rogen just went with Venus as he know-how troublesome it would be if he, got invited by different women. Venus in the other was actually enjoying every moment of this, he even smelled Rogen if he is not looking. Venus had these thoughts on her mind, [ Wow! I never thought I would be able to, hold a man as good looking like this. He even smells good, I never thought a man could smell this good. His muscle oh! my, they''re solid. ] The prostitutes who saw Venus had the same thing in mind, " Lucky Bitch. " As the two were walking holding each other, Rogen did not blink to look for the girl. He looked even at the brothels, to see if the girl went inside the houses. Rogen then looked at one of the houses and noticed, a blond little girl. He immediately runs towards the direction of the girl leaving Venus. He immediately holds the shoulder of the girl. The girl turns around but, the girl did not have any pointed ears, the girl then called his father and run inside the house, and was very scared. Rogen went back to Venus after that and continued their search. Alvarez and Robert followed the two in disguise which made them stand out in the streets. Alvarez spoke to Robert, " Well isn''t Rogen a bit too aggressive and bold, bringing a girl to a red light District. Robert replied, " So you know what happens to two passionate and youthful people in this area. " Alvarez said to Robert, " I sure do, I''m sure there will be a passionate scene will happen when the sunsets. " Robert replied back to Alvarez, " Hmm, Isn''t too early for that, the two youngsters still don''t know each other. " 70 71. Lilica Rogen and Venus continued their search for the little elf girl. Rogen was starting to feel uncomfortable from the way Venus is acting when they were in the red light district. Rogen looked at Venus and spoke, " Uhm, could you let go of my hand, we already have left the red light district about thirty minutes ago. " Venus immediately releases Rogen''s hand and blushed from her embarrassment, she then said, " Oh! I''m very sorry, I was just enjoying the view of this city. That I forgot that we already left the red light district. Rogen replied to Venus''s reason, " It''s ok, now let''s continue our search for the girl. We should hurry as I am concerned about her safety, I''m sure those people from yesterday might have started looking for her and you. " Venus then suggested something to Rogen, " Why don''t we split up, so we could find her faster. " Rogen looked at Venus and spoke, " Great idea, I will look over there and you will look over there." The two separates from each other and started looking for the girl, in different directions. Rogen went west, while Venus went east. Alvarez and Robert who were following the two suddenly, notice that the two separated. Robert had a bad feeling about something that made his instincts immediately tingle, so he spoke to Alvarez about what he felt. Robert spoke to Alvarez, " Hey, I think I have a bad feeling about this. I think we should follow the two, they might run into some trouble. " Alvarez replied to Robert after hearing about Robert''s guts, " I think you are quite right Robert, I also had a bad feeling about this. We must follow the two of them to ensure there safety. Alvarez then spoke, " Agreed, I will follow Venus, and you follow Rogen. " Robert and Alvarez also parted ways following the two. Robert did not let his sight get lost from Venus, while Alvarez also did the same to Rogen. Rogen was looking everywhere for the girl, he even had asked the residents of each house, if they have seen the little elf girl. Rogen started to look at every alleyway, he even started to look inside of crates, as he knew that he was looking for a child. He looked at every place where a child could hide but did not have any luck to find where the girl is. Venus also searches everywhere, and the same as Rogen, she started to ask the residents of the area. But there was a figure following Venus after she separated from Rogen. The figure wore a cloak making hard to identify the figure. The figure stalks Venus as she searches for the little elf girl. But the figure did not know that someone already noticed him from a distance. That, someone, noticed the figure was tailing and following Venus. That, someone, was none other than Lieutenant Robert. He started to follow the figure, as the figure also followed Venus. Robert thought to himself, [ Why is this guy following Venus. But my gut tells me this guy following her is up to no good. I must keep an eye on this cloaked fellow. I must also be careful not to use this pistol, I must come up with a surprise attack, without using a gun. ] Robert continued to follow the two, Robert was actually good at tailing, as he blends with the people surrounding him, and even had an unsuspicious nature, making it hard for his target that he is following. Venus turned to a corner where there were some crates, piled up so she immediately looks at the crates to look for the girl. Rogen managed to reach the slumps of the city, the slump was full of people who had a strange gaze at Rogen. There were destroyed houses, where people were actually living. Rogen even saw children running away from guards while carrying a basket full of fruits. As Rogen looked at the area, he notices a crying little girl, from an abandoned and almost destroyed house. Rogen was hesitant to enter the house at first as he thought it was a trap by some thugs to rob him. But he went in, to see if it really was the girl. But in his mind Rogen wanted it to stand girl. For the reason that he still needs, to work some paperwork, and it was already starting to get dark. As Rogen opens the door of the house, he did not see anyone, but he still heard the cry of a little girl, this time it was upstairs. Rogen was starting to get scared as the house actually looked haunted, and the sun was starting to set. Rogen slowly climbed upstairs and notices someone following him. He already noticed this fellow who was following, from when he separated from Venus. But Roge. notices that the presence seems very familiar, he then looks back at the door and yelled, " Captain Alvarez I know you''re there, so stop hiding, and why are you even following me. " A Voice then replied, " Uhm, no one is following you, and who is this Alvarez, I''m sure he is a very handsome man. " Rogen just spoke, " Come on now Alvarez, you are bad at tailing people, I already noticed you when I got separated with Venus. So just show yourself and help me find the girl. " Alvarez then showed himself and spoke, " Fine, you got me, but I will not help you find the girl in this house. Look at how creepy this place is, and I''m kinda scared now, let''s look for the girl in other places. Rogen looked at Alvarez with a look not befitting of a human it was a glance that was meant for animals, Rogen then spoke, " How did you even become captain of the SF if you are a coward." Alvarez then replied, " What''s with that look, and also I am not a coward. I am not afraid of anything, that''s why I have become the Captain of the SF because of my bravery. A cry suddenly echoes in the house, which made Alvarez scared and run towards the exit of the house. But he was immediately grabbed by Rogen. Rogen than spoke, " Not afraid of anything, then why are you running away. " Alvarez then replied to Rogen, " I''m not afraid of living human, and animals, even beasts. But I am truly scared of ghosts as I got traumatized after watching a lot of horror movies, about possession of ghosts to the bodies of the living. " Rogen smiled to the captain and spoke, " Then Captain won''t this be more fun, than those movies. Maybe you would get to face your fears if you really see a ghost in real life. " Rogen went upstairs while dragging Alvarez, as they climb to the second floor, Rogen heard the cry got louder. The sobbing got clearer and nearer, this made Alvarez scared. Alvarez then looks at Rogen and asks, " Can we go home now, I think I peed my pants. " Rogen smiled and spoke, " No! " Rogen turns to look at the corner of the room, he notices a little girl, he then moved closer to the direction of the little girl. Alvarez holds tightly to Rogen''s arms as he was very scared of the situation. As Rogen got near to the girl, he notices a blond hair and pointed ears. He immediately yelled at the girl, which made the girl sobbing looked at him,as the girl looks at Rogen. Rogen then notices the green eyes of the girl, Rogen finally found the girl that matches the description of the girl, he was looking for. But before this Rogen had to confirm something before, he will take the girl with him. Rogen immediately asks the girl, " Excuse me, girl, how old are you? " The girl replied to Rogen, " I''m twenty-seven years old. " Rogen then asks the girl about Venus, " Then do you know, about a girl who saved you. " The little elf girl had a glow in her eyes and replied to Rogen, " Is miss Venus alright, I still need to say thank you to her, after saving me. " Rogen then spoke in a soft and calming voice, " Don''t worry about her I assure you, that she is alright, and she was also the one who asked for help to find you. " The little elf girl spoke to Rogen, " I see. " Rogen then told the asks the little girl, " What is your name, little one? " The little girl replied, " Lilica is my name. " Rogen then said these words to the little elf girl, "That''s a beautiful name, now then let''s go meet Venus, and say your thanks to her. " The little elf girl named Lilica followed Rogen, she was a distance away from Rogen and Alvarez. Because she was still scared of the two of them. The two went back to where Venus and Rogen parted ways to look for Lilica. Venus was still searching Lilica, she was in an alleyway this time again. The figure who was following Venus suddenly pulls a dagger. Venus did not notice the figure behind her as she was still busy looking for the girl. The figure slowly raised up the dagger and starts to plunge into the unsuspecting Venus. The hands of the figure were suddenly stopped by, Robert. Venus who heard a struggling man behind him turns around. She was surprised after seeing Robert stopping a man holding a dagger. Venus asked Robert with a combination of surprised and scared voice, " What are you doing here Robert? And who is that? " Robert replied to Venus, " You didn''t notice someone was following you. This man is trying to kill you isn''t it obvious. " Roberts headbutted the figure making the figure stunned for a few seconds, but Robert did not let this chance slipped so he immediately proceeds another attack. Robert punches the figure into his diaphragm, this made the figure unable to breathe and lost consciousness. Robert then pulled Venus and stage her out of the place. The two started to run where Venus parted ways with Rogen. ****** Dariel was busy doing paperwork in his office, until someone knock-on his door. Dariel then asks, " Who is it? " A voice replied, " It''s me, Alvin, " Dariel then spoke to Alvin, " Oh come in. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alvin went inside and started to speak to Dariel, "Sir I have a report about the airstrike that will be conducted in two days. " Dariel looks at Alvin before saying, " Proceed with your report. " Alvin started to state his report, " Sir General Joey has started to brief the bombers and the napalm bombs just arrived yesterday. The marine corps will also be joining, the marines infantrymen will changing their main rifles to flamethrowers. The mission is to start at 0800 hours. " Dariel then asks Alvin, " So we will be destroying those slimes in one go. " Alvin replied to Dariel, " Yes sir. " 71 72. Lilicas Story Robert, Venus, Alvarez, Rogen, and Lilica met at the place where Rogen and Venus parted ways. Venus looked at Lilica for a few seconds, before running towards her and hugging her. Lilica started to burst in tears after being hugged by Venus. Lilica started to speak to Venus while sobbing, " I''m very sorry that I put you on so much trouble, miss Venus. I''m sorry for not being able to help you from those people last night, even though you have saved me from them. " Venus replied to Lilica with suiting tone, " It''s fine, I did save you, so you could escape from them. What you did last night, was the correct decision. If you have shown your self to help me, they might''ve captured you back. " Robert suddenly spoke, " I think we should return to the mansion now, we should bring this elf girl there, as she is safer there. " Rogen and Venus agree with Robert. The five went back to the mansion, where the SF was temporarily based. While the five were walking back to the mansion, Robert and Alvarez were very alert and observant of their surroundings. The five arrived at the mansion safely. The SF members immediately surround the five in the kitchen of the mansion. The SF members were surrounding the five, because of Lilica. The SF has never seen an elf before, so they became interested in Lilica. Their attention was caught by Lilica when she entered the mansion. Likica was scared of the SF members, which made her hide behind Venus. She felt like the SF members were looking intently at her ears, which made her very uncomfortable with their gazes. Alvarez who saw the reaction of the elf to the SF members spoke, " Break it up, men, this is just an elf girl. Nothing to see here, and get back to your jobs. The country did not bring you here, to look at a little elf girl, so get back to work you pedos. " One of the SF members who heard Alvarez replied, " Who are you calling a pedophile! " Bonifacio hits the soldier in his head and yelled at him, " Just get back to your job, we are already late with our schedule for our work. " The soldier went back to his job quietly after being scolded by Bonifacio. Alvarez then looks at Lilica who was hiding at the back of Venus. Alvarez then spoke to Lilica to ease her fear of the people in the mansion. " Don''t worry about them, it''s just their first time seeing someone like you Lilica. They are also a bunch of weirdos, but they are very nice. " Lilica who was quietly listening to Alvarez suddenly heard her stomach growl. This was heard by the people in the kitchen, this made Lilica very embarrassed as her face was very red. Sergeant Antonio who was in the kitchen, preparing food suddenly spoke to Lilica, " Lilica, You must be hungry after going through a lot. So why don''t you eat, I prepared garlic chicken pasta.It''s one of my few specialties you should definitely try it. " Lilica then sat on the kitchen table where she waits for the food. After a few minutes Sgt. Antonio then puts a plate of the garlic chicken pasta. Venus who was watching everything happen suddenly reacted to the food, in front of Lilica. Venus then spoke, " That garlic chicken pasta is quite odd. It looks like it was made as art and not food. " Venus then looks at Rogen and asks, " Do you incorporate art into your cuisine, sir Rogen. The food served in the table is quite good looking, if I were in Lilica''s position I would be hesitant to eat, something as beautiful as that. " Lilica who was looking at the food smells the strong delicious scent of the food in front of her. This made her even more hungry than before, she then uses her hands to pick up the pasta. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Antonio who saw this stops, Lilica from her meal. Antonio then shows Lilica on how to use a fork. Lilica then observed Antonio demonstrating the use of the fork. As the pasta twirls with the fork, Lilica''s mouth became watery, Antonio then gave the fork to Lilica. Lilica then shoves the entire pasta to her mouth and chewed. Lilica showed a satisfied, gleeful face as she chews the food. Lilica then spoke to Antonio, " This is good mister, I haven''t tasted anything like this. This might be my most delicious food, I have ever tasted in my entire life. " Alvarez then looks at Lilica and asks, " Where have you been in your entire life if you haven''t even eaten something like this. " Lilica then replied to Alvarez, " Well, I have been living in the mountains with my older sister in our village. We were actually living happily in the mountains, as we never got hungry. As the harvest of fruit is very abundant every year. The wild animals are also abundant, so we lived a very peaceful and prosperous life. But one day a group of adventurers came to our village. My tribe treated them kindly, the adventurers were on a hun of a dangerous beast. The villagers who heard about the beast immediately feared there life. That''s why they treated the adventurers with much care, and I eyed everything they said. " " My sister was against the adventurers staying in our village, as she saw that the adventurers were taking advantage of our kindness. She directly protested to our village chief, but her protests were shoved off by the village chief. The adventurers then left the village, after three days of staying in the village and continued their hunt for the beast. " " But one day one of the adventurers returned to the village, he came back for the reason that he wanted to visit the village who helped his party. But we did not know that something will, horrible will happen when the night comes. " " When everyone in the village was asleep, the adventurer had a horrible cunning surprise in store for us. Many adventurers with slave hunters attacked our village, out of nowhere. Our houses were burnt down to the ground. All the unlucky men from my village were beheaded by the adventurers, and some became captured as slaves. " " But the women were the ones who suffered the most, all of the elves that looked in their teens were violated by the adventurers. My sister was one of them which I witnessed personally, she was violated by the same adventurers who first came to our village after they violated, they killed her like she was sort of toy." " I still remember the words one of the men who violated my sister, " I have hated you, but I wanted to see that face of your..... " Venus stops Lilica from telling her story even further. Venus then said these words to people listening to Lilica, " I think we should not let Lilica remember all the horrible things she experienced. She must be scared of what she saw, she probably doesn''t want to remember it. " Venus, the looks at Lilica and spoke to her with a calming tone, " You should relax Lilica as you are already safe her. You should also not remember all those painful memories of your past, so just enjoy the food prepared by this kind sir. " Lilica then went back to eating the delicious garlic chicken pasta. 72 72. The Meeting Between Alvarez, Rogen, Robert, and Venus Venus, Rogen, Alvarez, and Robert were having a meeting, their agenda was all about, Lilica. This was started by Venus before she was about to leave. Venus was very skeptical if the circus would let Lilica come with them. So she decided to talk to Alvarez, Rogen, and Robert about Lilica. Venus spoke to the three, " I would like to leave, Lilica in your good hands." The three men were shocked by this decision, done by Venus. Alvarez was having trouble agreeing with Lilica staying with them. So Alvarez questions Venus, " Why can''t you just take Lilica with you, I''m pretty sure she will be safer in your hands. " Venus replied to Alvarez, " Well that is, not quite wrong. But the problem is that we don''t have a proper place to stay. As we are a traveling circus, we would travel to other cities or even countries. Having her with us would only stress her out. I''m not even sure if my master will accept her. As master only allows people with talent in the circus. I''m not saying, my master, is not nice he really is the nicest man I''ve ever seen. " Alvarez thought for a second before giving his answers. After a few minutes, Alvarez started to speak, " Well, I think that Lilica might have problems, coming with us. " Venus then asked Alvarez, " Why? Alvarez then simply answered, " Were not from here, also we came from a very far away country. So we are basically saying we don''t know how to take care of elves, this will make Lilica have a hard time with us. If you really want us to take care of Lilica, then Lilica herself must take care of her own. We can take care of her while she is weak and traumatized, but she has to do everything herself when she recovers, which will be hard for her if she comes with us. " Venus then spoke, " So you really are not from here, that explains why you are not very knowledgeable about this place very much. " Venus immediately asks Alvarez another question, " Then what is your reason for being here? Surely there must be a reason why you are here. Is it because war broke out in your country? Is your country suffering from drought, and have caused famine in your country, making you migrate here? But now your country has stood back in its knees, and you can return. " Alvarez who was slightly irritated from Venus replied, " No! where did you get all those ideas? We are here because of a government to government affairs, which we could not speak about. So you Venus talking to Rogen, is basically talking to a government official. So please maintain your manners when talking to Rogen. " Venus was shocked to hear Rogen was a government official of another country. She was also enraged by Alvarez keeping good manners while talking to Rogen, as Rogen did not tell Venus to keep her manners when talking to him, but Alvarez did. Venus replied to Alvarez, " Very well, I am quite surprised by this revelation, but I''m also quite angry ordering me to maintain good manners when speaking to Rogen. If someone should tell me to keep my manners that should be Rogen and not you. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Robert who saw the two starting to argue immediately butt in, " I think we should return to the subject matter. Here is my opinion about Lilica. " " I think we can take care of her, and imagine it we could even observe the natives and species of this continent. Lilica could help us study the species of this world, and give us a better understanding of life here. As a doctor and a soldier, I would say Lilica would be a great asset to us. " Alvarez was silently processing the opinion of Robert, Alvarez was skeptical after thinking for a while. But he did not set aside the advantages of having Lilica which Robert suggested. After thinking for a bit Alvarez then spoke, " Hmmm, well, I do think that we can take care of Lilica but, we could experience problems if we were to take her in. And quite sure the government will not be very happy to know, that we have taken in a native of this continent. So if we were to take her in it will be a lot of talks and convincing the higher-ups. Even the Depart of Health will not be happy about this, and particularly the military, and the cabinet members of sir Dariel. General Joey would be one of our biggest problems with taking Lilica with us." Robert thought for a bit before replying to Alvarez, " But we could still convince some of them. I''m pretty sure that Lilica can not harm the country and the people. Also, I think we might be able to convince sir Dariel with this. " Alvarez then asks Robert, " How can you be so sure about Dariel agreeing with us? " Robert simply replied to Alvarez, " My intuition said it to me, and my guts have never failed me before. " Alvarez sighed and replied to Robert, " Fine, but we still need to ask another person here, about his opinion. Rogen if you could enlighten us with your thoughts about Lilica being with us. " Rogen did not answer immediately to Alvarez. Rogen spoke to all the three people in the room, " Well, I have mixed feelings about Lilica coming with us. I am thinking about the bad side if we brought Lilica to our country, but also the positive side, of Lilica. If we can take Lilica with us, without any problems then I would definitely immediately agree with taking Lilica in. But that''s not the case, our country is still in development and the people are not used to see other species like Lilica. We should also consider why the DOH won''t agree, and that is Lilica might have a disease that we humans might not have immunity to. But I am not saying that we should just abandon Lilica, we could still try. So I think I will agree with Robert, we could still convince the higher-ups about the benefits of Lilica. " Alvarez sighed before speaking, " Well I guess we will take care of the elf girl. But don''t come crying to me, when your plans failed. And also you should be the ones responsible for the elf girl, Robert, and Rogen. I''m not letting my team get punished by the higher-ups. I hope you two would understand that. " Robert replied to Alvarez, " Yes, we will take responsibility for Lilica. Thank you, Captain Alvarez, for allowing this to happen. " Venus then spoke, " Well, I guess that''s settled, then I will be taking my leave now. But before that, I hope I could meet you again. We will be leaving tomorrow to leave for another country, so take good care of Lilica, and goodbye. " Venus stood up and left the room, but she was greeted by a soldier. The soldier then spoke to Venus, " Sir Rogen told me to bring you to your destination. " The soldier brought a Humvee so that he could drive Venus, back to the circus group. ***** Argus who heard about the exhibition, " What are you saying weapons that exceed the range of cannons, produced by Visusta empire. How can you be sure about that, but if it is true them we must be careful with that country. Then immediately send a spy to observe those people. " Veiran who reported about the military, the exhibition to Argus replied, " As you wish General Argus. " Veiran immediately left the room, where he met with Lucius. The two started to chat, about Argus. Veiran, " It seems that Argus is still careful, about other countries we are having relations with. But this is better we can not let those barbarians disrupt the country. " Lucius replied, " Quite correct Veiran, those barbarians will surely get what they deserve. If Argus started to develop a plan against them. " 73 73. Its Just A Misunderstanding Two days after... Venus was packing her things with the circus, as they are leaving for their next destination. Venus was still thinking about Lilica, but she was not very worried about Lilica''s safety. As she knew that Lilica is in the well safe and capable hands of the SF members. Meanwhile at the mansion where the SF base of operations is located. A scream of a little girl can be heard throughout the mansion. This made all passersby look at the SF who was standing in guard, with disgust in their eyes. The gazes of all the passerby to the SF guard were like a look given to an animal than a human. The SF guard was starting to feel anxious about the gazes of the people toward him. The SF guard just spoke in front of the people looking at him, " N-i-i-i-cemo....rning is it. " The gazes of the people did not change, they still looked at the SF guard like an animal. A couple who was also passing whispered their thoughts to each other, but the SF guard can completely get the gist of what they are talking about. The couple whispered these words to each other, Boy," Honey that mansion must be full of perverts, and pedos. I''m sure that man standing in front of the door is one of them. " Girl," Honey, I suggest we should get going he is looking at us with lust. " Boy, " I think we should really get going, I''m starting to have bad feelings about that guy. So let''s get out of here as fast as we can. " The couple runs away from the mansion, the guard was Sgt. Rick, he was assigned today on guard duty. He was very not happy about him being the guard today. But mostly it is the most popular assignment to the soldiers. It was better than cleaning up the entire mansion, kitchen duty, laundry, and throwing the shit bucket to the shit pit. Sgt. Rick thought to himself, [ This is a really bad day, for the guard duty. What the hell even is happening inside the mansion. If this continues I think I won''t be able to take more of the gazes of people. Damn! I can''t believe that my dignity is starting to get tainted because of my stupid teammates. ] Inside the mansion, Alvarez woke up Lilica and told some of his men to bathe her. But Lilica did not know this, because of that she was suddenly surprised by a soldier telling her to strip. The soldier who told Lilica to strip spoke again, " Lilica, please remove all of your clothes. " Lilica still did not strip but stood there with a fully red face. Lilica was starting to get scared and let out a loud scream which was heard by the people. Lilica then started crying and sobbing, while saying these words to the soldiers, " I thought you were nice, but I was wrong all of you are just horndogs who can not resist the temptation of a little girl. The soldier was confused about why Lilica started crying and saying weird things. He thought these to himself, [ What the in the world is she talking about? I am only here to bathe here, don''t tell me her species don''t take baths. ] Lilica stated these words to the soldiers, " You may have my body! But you can not own my heart! " The soldier said these words to himself, [ What The Fuck! ] The soldier suddenly got hit in the head by someone in the head. The soldier looked behind him and was surprised to see Alvarez. The soldier immediately salutes Alvarez. Alvarez then spoke, " What did you do go make Lilica cry like that? " The soldier replied, " I have done nothing, sir, I just told her to remove her clothes, just like you asked me to... " Lilica suddenly spoke, " I...I...I can''t believe you are the one who ordered to get his way through me. I thought you were nice Alvarez, but you are also a predator like this guy. " Alvarez was very confused and ask the soldier, " What is she talking about? Do you have any idea corporal? " The soldier replied, " Certainly! no, sir, I don''t even know what she has been saying. " Alvarez suddenly got hit in his head, this causes him to turn around. As he turns around he saw Rogen standing behind him, Alvarez suddenly shouts to Rogen, " Why! did you hit me you fool, don''t you see I''m quite busy here. " Rogen then spoke after letting out a sigh, " You two are quite the idiots, don''t you know she is crying. Well, even I don''t ask you two have already obviously don''t know the reason. The reason she is crying because of you telling her to strip. " The soldier was very confused with Rogen''s words. Even Alvarez was very confused by Rogen, Alvarez then asks, " Then why did she cry when he told her to strip. " Rogen replied, " That is very simple, the answer is she is a girl. " Alvarez got confused and asks, " What? " The soldier suddenly spoke, " Oh! she is crying because she thought that I was gonna do something to her. " Rogen, " Quite correct. " The soldier then spoke, " Why is she crying, I''m not going to harm her. I''m just gonna give her a bath why is she scared of that. " Rogen answered the soldier, " Simple she is a lady and not a kid. " Alvarez and the soldier, " WHAT! " Rogen, " Well she is twenty-five years old, despite her looking like a twelve-year-old girl. So she is already considered as an adult. So forcing her to strip is like, trying to get your way with her through force. " The soldier immediately prostrates in front of Lilica and apologize for the misunderstanding. Lilica immediately forgives the soldiers, after the soldier explained everything. Lilica was then told by Rogen, " Now, go wash in the bathroom, you already smell terrible. Here this is a soap and a shampoo, this could make your hair silky and smell good. Also, the soap does the same but use this to wash your body. " Lilica said, " Thank you" before going to the bathroom, to take a bath. The bathroom in the mansion was actually just a room with a giant tub. But the soldiers converted it to a full bathroom, it is a room intended for bathing. The pooping room is separated, they put it outside of the mansion where they built a small hut. ******* At the palace, another meeting was held, it was a meeting of the people who were present in the cultural exchange. The nobles we''re discussing what to do with the proposal of Prince Eric, after seeing the things that they saw in the cultural exchange event. The king was also present as well as prince Eric. The prince was very happy with the outcome of the event. This caused more nobles to agree with his plans, which means he can do his objective without any hindrance. Marquess Castel spoke his opinion to his fellow nobles, " I think to ally with a country like this is rare. Look how much good the products they brought us. Most of them did not even exist on this continent. Another one is their medical knowledge, I have become quite interested in their medicine and medical technology. Even beauty products of their country, have an even higher standard when it comes to quality and safety. " One noble also gave his opinion, " But those foods and drinks, they brought were absolutely delicious and amazing. I can''t believe that there is a drink that can be more delicious than liquor. That cola they brought was surely amazing, I wish I have brought some back home. Well, I am in support of Prince Eric after trying those wonderful things. " The noble merchant also gave his opinion, " Seeing the products they presented, was truly astonishing. If I were to sell the products they brought, I''m pretty sure that they would be a great money bringer. It would be popular not only with the nobility but, even the commoners would also want to get their hands on those products.So I''m pretty sure it could help our economy, strive. " Rafael also gave his opinion, " Those products they presented were absolutely amazing, but most of what they showed is more focused on food, drinks, and medicine. Now I want to go see their country, to see what are the other things they can offer. I am not worried even it''s dangerous, after seeing the power of their weapons. " Argus suddenly spoke his opinion, " I am quite interested in the weapons they have. If it really is that powerful, then won''t we be more concerned about our own safety. What if they decided to backstab us, do you think we could fight back with them? How can we even defend this country if the weapons of the barbarians are more superior? I just can''t believe most of you let in a barbaric startup country in. I am very much ashamed to admit that our prince some bad decisions, while he was off somewhere. Well, I am suggesting if we do ally with them, we must put a lot of restrictions on them. We should also ask them to hand us some of their weapons and technology, to play it safe if we really need to fight them. " Prince Eric stood up from his seat and said, " Putting restrictions on a country we have no history of wars, is just too stupid. They don''t even have any enemies, in this continent. Also asking for their technology might be advantageous for us, but that would be also the reason for a possible war with them. Calling them a barbarian country is also wrong, that country is far more advanced than ours. " Argus replied to the prince, " My point prince is that we should not trust them so much. Especially when they have weapons that are far superior to Visusta. So we should take action as early as possible, we should not let them be the reason for the downfall of this country. " The king suddenly shouted which echoed in the entire room, " ENOUGH! both of you, prince I know that you want to ally with that country very much. But we should also take into account the possibility of an issue with them, so the former general Argus is also right. " Eric went back to his seat after that. The king immediately told them to continue with the meeting. The nobles began to give their own thoughts, opinions, and suggestions on what their actions should be. It was Duchess Lyra''s turn to give her opinion to his fellow nobles. Lyra stated these words, " Well the country is surely fascinating, with all those wonderful products they brought. Who would even get a chance to see a country, with an incredible appreciation of beauty? That they even created products, solely to making women more beautiful. They even are worried about our health, when using beauty products. Now I have become very interested in their country. After hearing what Rogen said about the beauty products I use, I stopped using them. Now I want to get more of their beauty products. So I''m hoping to be one of the people sent there. Also, I fully support the forming of an alliance with them." The meeting continued with the nobles speaking of the outcome of the alliance. Some were positive but some also have negative sights about this alliance. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ******* Five B-52 Stratofortress bombers are taxing on the runway, each was carrying over 31, 500kg of napalm bombs. The mission of these bombers is to end the terror of the slimes. This was the first time that the airforce was going to drop a massive payload in a single area. Major Ronnie and his squad were tasked to escort the bombers to the site. This is also the first time that the McDonnell Douglas F-15 eagles will be used in a real scenario. The pilots were all pumped up and excited about testing the capability of the 4th generation aircraft. All of them were only exposed to simulators than the actual aircraft, which explains their excitement of trying the jets. 74 74. Operation Hellfire The first B-52 Stratofortress reached the runway, the pilots of the said bomber check the systems, of the gigantic aircraft. The pilot slowly put the lever of the accelerator to full. The giant engines of the aircraft roared like a powerful beast, that is full of rage. This made the surrounding animals feel fear, from its loud JT3D turbofan engine. The B-53 started to accelerate slowly, but as it passes a strong force of wind created by the engines follows behind the plane. Because of this, cars parked near the airforce base set off their alarms after being moved by the powerful wind created by the B-52. After a few moments, the B-52 bomber reached its speed to fly. The giant aircraft started to lift up from the ground, defying the laws of physics, and logic. Many people of the p near, was amazed by the aircraft, that it made them stopped for a moment, and put their attention to the giant aircraft. This was followed by four more B-52 bombers and their escorts, the McDonnell Douglas F-15 eagles, which is lead by Major Ronnie. The people who saw these were very proud of this sight. For them, it''s one of the symbols of their country being a powerful one. But the new residents of the country felt fear for their lives. These new residents are the sailors that Eric hired, one of them is Captain Marie. Captain Marie saw the B-52 bombers, flying she started to hide and exclaimed these words, " Ahh! Giant Iron dragons are here to destroy us. Everyone hurry and hide if you want to live, I don''t know if this country can even survive those dragons. " One of her subordinates spoke to calm her down, " Maam, that came from the airforce base, so I''m sure that is from this country, so you should not be worried. It may be their new, what do they call it airgraft, wait that''s not it airdraft, no still not it, oh! aircraft. Well, it''s just their new aircraft probably in testing. " How did the sailors decide to live here, it''s because they saw this country, as very convenient. Most of them even have jobs and have been considered as honorary citizens. Most of them are working as fishermen. The escorts of the bombers ware busy chatting on their comms. One of the pilots said these to his squad, " Isn''t this awesome, this thing is really amazing in person. Than those simulators, I can''t believe that I am actually piloting. " Another pilot spoke, " I''m also glad you are not my co-pilot anymore, but I agree with you this F-15s sure are amazing. It''s got a lot of conventional weapons, even though some of there systems are very confusing. " Another pilot also spoke about the gossip he heard, " Hey! guys, I heard gossips in the aviation engineering department about a new bird in development. " One of the pilots suddenly spoke, " For real! " The pilot continues to talk about the gossip, " Yeah,it seems they are developing a new aircraft. I heard that it is the 5th generation model, I also heard the names of the birds. One of the pilots questioned, " birds?" The pilot gave more info about the gossip, " Well, it''s birds because there are actually four of them. I also heard what their names are, the first one is the F-22 raptor which sounds awesome, another one is the F-35 lightning, there is also the SU- 57, and the last one I heard is the J-20 Chengdu. " One pilot comments, " Well, I think the engineering department, is too fast when developing weapons don''t ya think. " The pilot who heard the gossip replied, " Don''t care about how they do it, but one thing is for sure, we will get one of those 5th gen fighters soon. I am very excited to try them out, I just hope they won''t let us go through a simulator, before letting us, pilot the aircraft. Major Ronnie suddenly interrupts and spoke, " Well, I will lecture you about the classification of our aircraft, so listen carefully. " One of the pilots suddenly spoke, " Major don''t you think we had enough of lecturing. " The major ignored the pilot and continued, " Well, I have read about our aircraft, are divided into two categories. The first one is a NATO made aircraft and the second one is a Soviet-made aircraft. What are the differences between these two, is quite simple? The NATO weapons are made by what they call an ancient country named America and Britain, Germany, France, and many more. The Soviet-made weapons are made by NATO''s rival the Soviet Union which is formed by these ancient countries of Russia and China. " " These two have quite a difference they say they say that the Soviets aircraft, prefers durability, maneuverability, and quantity. While NATO prefers speed, climb rate, and quality. So they are quite opposite of each other... " Bomber pilot suddenly, interrupts the lecture by speaking, to the comms, " Tally-ho, the target is on sight preparing to drop bombs. In sixty seconds. " One of the pilots spoke, " Good thing that we arrived, I can''t listen to Major''s lecture any more and I''m getting very bored. " The lead bomber spoke to his comms, " Ok we will now commence, operation hellfire in thirty seconds. Drop altitude and speed, and prepare bombs. " The marine corps who were already near the sight were also preparing for their own offensive. The marines were not carrying, their usual, M4A1 but instead all of them are carrying a flamethrower. The flamethrowers were issued temporarily to the Marines. This was only to be used for this mission, but the marines were having second thoughts if it really was effective. They already have known how dangerous the slimes were, so this is one of the reasons why they are having seconds thoughts. The lead bomber suddenly counts down, " Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one and drop. " Five B-52 dropped the loaded napalm bombs they have at the same time. Over 157, 500kg of napalm bombs were dropped. This made the area set ablaze with fire and black smoke, the chemicals smelled even stronger. The place almost looks like a place similar to fiery pits of hell. The fire and black smoke rise up to the air, but everyone knew that it would cause a massive amount of damage. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The bombers who emptied their loads turned back and headed towards the air force base. The escorts also started to turn back to return. The marines did not turn back, as their mission is to eliminate the remaining slimes, who survives the bombing. After a few hours, the smoke cleared and the fire created by the bombs got smaller. The commander of the marine corps saw this, so he immediately orders his men to proceed. The marines started to move forward, to the bombs site. All of the marines were still careful even though they have flamethrowers. It was already night and the marines returned to their commander, the Marines reported that all the slimes were completely annihilated, as they only saw burnt to ash grass and plants. The marine commander finally gave his orders to return to base. The once beautiful green hills filled with plants and slimes were now nothing but holes on the ground, and ash. The animals did not even come near the area, as the smell of gasoline, is still strong, poisoning the animals who dared to come near. 75 75. Gift to the King Rogen was now summoned back to the Palace, to have his final meeting with the higher-ups of the kingdom. The nobles and Rogen will be discussing what actions they will take about this proposed alliance with the county of Dariel. Rogen was facing all the higher-ups, all of them had serious faces. King Danilo who is watching everything started to speak, " Ok, we may now begin the meeting, between the representative If Dariel and the higher ranking nobles of Visusta Kingdom. " Rafael started to speak, " After trying the wonderful products you have brought here, Sir Rogen. We the higher-ups have decided to proceed with the cultural exchange, that will be presented to the nobles and the royal family, of your country. " Rogen spoke, " Thank you for your decision, I will be sure that our country, would definitely be in great help with each other. I also would like to let you know that our ruler has been very with this kingdom treating us. So our ruler would like to give the king Danilo a present. " King Danilo was surprised by this, so he immediately asks, " Is your king her with you, sir Rogen. I would very much like to meet him personally. " Rogen replied to King Danilo, " Sorry, but he is not here, I only sent my situation here through messages. But I immediately receive his response even though he is very far away. " King Danilo then spoke, " Your king sir Rogen, already surprised me so I am hoping to meet him personally. But I want to tell him my thanks for the gift. " One of the nobles asks Rogen, " Sir Rogen, can you tell us about what your king gifted to our, great king Danilo. " Rogen spoke to the noble, " Sure, Our ruler has gifted king Danilo with two tonnes of pepper, two tonnes of sugar, and two tonnes of chili pepper. He also gifted king Danilo one of our finest gold wristwatches, which I am hiding in my pocket. " The nobles did not get what Rogen was talking about. They did not know what a wristwatch was, because of this all of the nobles were intrigued. Rogen walks towards King Danilo, he then pulls something out of his pocket. The box was beautifully designed, there was a ribbon tied to it. A card was also attached to the ribbon, king Danilo took the box where he saw the card. He looks carefully at the card and noticed letters with the same proportion and design, and were very identical. Danilo immediately reads the card quietly. King Danilo smiles and looks at Rogen and spoke, " Well, I am sure your king really takes good care of you. Giving me a gift because of how I treated you. " King Danilo opens the box and was surprised. He saw the smallest clock he ever saw. He looks carefully at it, he notices the small writing and an emblem, which made it even look luxurious. The nobles were also surprised when King Danilo pulled out the wristwatch, all of them started to become noisy as they started to comment on the unusual gift. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. One noble said, " How dare they gift a king, such a small gift, it''s not even made by a famous craftsman. " One noble suddenly commented, " Don''t judge that thing easily, look carefully at it. Don''t you think it''s kinda weird? I thought it was a bracelet at first glance, but now I looked closely it looked like a miniature watch. " The first noble who commented spoke, " Impossible, no one can make a watch that small, we all know how big the pieces of a clock. " Rogen told Danilo to strap the wristwatch on his wrist. Eric who saw the wristwatch was kinda jealous of his father. But he just ignored it, as it was a gift for his father, and would definitely help him with his plans. Danilo was very happy with his gift, he immediately asks Rogen, " How are you able to create something useful us this. I could only imagine this wristwatch would surely increase the productivity of my people. Most of them only rely upon the position of the sun, to tell time. Your country sure is full of surprises, Sir Rogen. " After a few minutes of the meeting, continued now they started talking about the cultural exchange. The merchant noble spoke, " Sir Rogen, after confirming the capabilities of your military to protect the nobles. We have finally agreed on who will be sent to the country of Dariel. " " The nobles who have volunteered and chosen are, Duke Rafael, Duchess Lyra, Marquess Lucius, Marquess Castel, and me. We one of the five high-ranking nobles will be going to your country, where we will also present our own cultural exchange event. Prince Eric will also be joining us, so there will be a total of six. But we will be also bringing slaves with us to help with the manual labor. The king has also prepared four ships, and two warships of the royal family as escorts, we are also expecting to receive escorts from your country. " Rogen then spoke, " Well, I will tell you the truth, actually our ruler has already prepared a ship for us to travel. He sent that ship to decrease our time with traveling. If we do use the ships prepared by the king it might take a week or five days, before we reach Dariel. But if we will use our ships it will take only two days of travel. Also, that ship has a destroyer escort increasing our safety when traveling. " Veiran stood up and shouted, " Fool! how dare you mock the fleet of the royal family, of this country, don''t you know that our ships us one of the best. It has been tested for many years fighting those sea monsters before.I can''t believe that you also told a lie, in broad daylight, and in front of the king. No ship can travel that fast, as the wind and water current can''t be predicted when traveling." Rogen sighed and spoke, " Whi said we would travel with boats, using sails. If you do not believe me then see it for yourself, when we leave at the port of Ernan. I''m sure king Danilo would also be there to see off his people. " Veiran spoke, " Very well, I am sure that you will just embarrass yourself in front of the king. Can''t wait to see it myself, and laugh at your embarrassment. I would prepare my best-kept wine while looking at your pitiful ships, in the port." Eric suddenly spoke, " Enough!, Rogen we will be leaving after a week of preparation. Just make sure the ship to be ready before the departure." 1 Reincarnated in Another World Updated I have change platforms I''m now at wattpad It was a bright sunny day everyone was doing with their own usual day, people going to their workplaces, students going to school for everyone it was a very normal day. But someone in the crowd will have an incredible fate awaiting him this day, just like the other people in this world he thought it was going to be a normal day. But he doesn''t realize that fate will strike as fast as lightning this day for him, he will never know that it would strike today, the goal of every human being when they reach their limits, Death is his fate today. Dariel a senior high school student who died because of a traffic accident. He suddenly woke and felt an intense pain inside his head. He looked around his surroundings and noticed that he is in the middle of a forest. He then asked himself "where the heck is this place ". He suddenly remembered oh yeah I already died. "Those fucking! couples making out while driving! He then started hearing something in his head a voiced that didn''t belong to a human. " [New language information transfer to host 100% complete. The host can now speak the local language.] Dariel suddenly shouted, "WTF is going on." The none human voice suddenly replied. [Host has been reincarnated in this world called Lauro. It is 10x bigger than your planet.] "Wait are you saying I''m in another world, like those in anime shows and web novels. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. [Yes that is indeed correct host if that is your perception of it replied the none human voice.] "Then did I gain some sort of special powers or can I use magic. I''m gonna become a hero! Said Dariel excitedly. " [Yes you have gained an ability during your transfer in this world..] Dariel excitedly asked the none human voice " WHAT IS MY ABILITY! " [The host ability is Country Creation. You can create a modern country in this world it includes technologies and weapons as well.] "Ahh! it''s a boring ability but if it is modern tech and weapons it is definitely overpowered. It is overpowered only if this world''s technology isn''t advance yet. " The none human voice said something that Dariel became happy. [This world technology and knowledge is the same as medieval Europe. But magic exists in this world.] "Then that means my ability is definitely strong, hey can I give you a name so if I will ask a question I will just call your name. " [Then what shall you name me Host?] "I will call you Dominic and stop calling me Host, Call me by my name Dariel. " [Affirmative Dariel, I will call you by your name now. ] "Then Dominic do you have any tips for me on how to use my abilities." [Dariel, I recommend checking your status first as you can see your progress there. ] "Then how can I open my status?" [You can open it by saying open status screen.] Dariel then opened the status screen which showed his stats. Dariel Status LEVEL: 1 HP: 100/100 MP: Infinite Roles: Emperor, King, President. Country Census: 0/5000 Military Troops: 0/500 Heroes : ???? "Dominic, can you show me how to start a country?" [Of course! First, say open main Building then choose "Capital". By building a capital you are already claiming this land and will be able to build other buildings. You can summon citizens after you build the capital. You can even customize them to your liking. You can also unlock other features of your ability by leveling up.] 2 More Explanation and Building The Capital Updated "So you''re saying that if I level up I can unlock other features of my abilities as I level up." [Yes you can unlock features as you level up. Do you want to go through a deeper explanation?] "Yes" replied Dariel. [Then I shall start as you level up you unlock new features. You also earn exp points that you can use to upgrade items, it can be also used to buy gift boxes. These boxes contain items which are ranging from useless to tactical and mythic items. ] [Oh! also I forgot you have received 7 gift boxes from the system. Do you want to open these boxes now? ] "Maybe later I still need to understand my abilities before I get to use any of the features." [OK! Then I''ll continue as you know you receive exp points as you level up, you also receive GCS as you level up or have certain achievements.] [The use of GCS is like a currency of your abilities it can be used to buy buildings, vehicles, weapons, or upgrades. GCS can also be traded with money or rare minerals of this world. ] [The population of your country also increases as you level up. Currently, you have a limit of 5000 people. It goes the same for your military troops as well. ] [You also unlock personal skills as you level up. I will explain to the heroes as you unlock this feature]. [I think that is all you need to learn. I will give more explanation as you unlock more features.] "Then I will look for an area where I can build the capital. " Dariel opened his system menu and saw the summon vehicle. It brought him to a list that consists of land, sea, and air vehicles. He then chose the land vehicles which brought him to another list. Land Vehicles: .Motorcycle .Cars . Trucks .Heavy Equipment Vehicles Dariel then thought of summoning a truck, as he was gonna use its size to scare the beast that is roaming around the forest. Then he looked again at the forest an realized that the truck would be useless because of the narrow path of the forest. So instead of a truck, he summoned a motorcycle. Dariel summoned a Honda CRF250L. And purchased gasoline. "I need weapons for protection" He immediately opens his system menu and chose a weapon. He summoned an M4A1 assault rifle and a 9mm pistol as his secondary weapon. As he exit, he noticed that something is different in his system menu then he realized that icon which has represented a number of 1 000 000 000 turned to 999 999 978 000. He then saw a history button and pressed it showed the recent activity that he did it showed him the purchases he made and the price. Then Dariel realized that he has used his GCS. I must be careful next time so that I don''t run out of funds. Dariel then rides his motorcycle and explored the forest to build his capital. As he was exploring he noticed that there are plants and animals which are both familiar and unfamiliar to him. "I''m really in another world I never have seen a bird that has two heads. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. As he was exploring the forest a notification suddenly appeared in front of him. " Area is suitable for Buildings" Dariel then stopped his motorcycle as he saw the notification. Dariel then said to himself "if the system suggests this area is good enough then why not." He opened the building menu and chose capital. As he chose the capital a mini-map suddenly appeared in front of him. Which gave him a bird''s eye view of the area. It also showed a miniature building that resembles the picture of the capital. As he found the best spot for him to build the capital, a notification suddenly appeared in front of him. " Are you sure you want to build capital in this area" Y/N Dariel immediately pressed Y, a majestic building suddenly appeared. The building resembled the Buckingham Palace and at the back of it a building that resembles the White House. It was fenced by high voltage electric fences. He then drove toward the building as he was getting close to the gates. He noticed that the gates opened by themselves. He entered the building and was very amazed at the inside of the building. He then continued to walk to the building that resembles the White House. Another notification appeared in front of him. [Welcome to your Mansion you can rest here. The other building is where your office is located] "So The White House is my house and the Buckingham Palace is my office." As he was struck with the amazement of the two buildings. Dominic suddenly spoke, [sir Dariel do you wish to open your gift boxes? ] 3 Prizes and Engineer Raymond Updated As Dominic was asking Dariel about the gift boxes another notification suddenly appeared in front of his sight. [Congratulations for Building your Capital] [ You Have Now Claimed This Land] [You Have leveled up to Level 2] [You Have Received 2000 exp point] [Population limitations has increased to 10000] [Military Troops Limitations increased to 1000] [You Have Unlocked A Passive Skill: Poison and toxic immunit] [Reward the first 5000 citizens will be summoned for free] [Reward the first 500 troops will be summoned for free] "What! Poison and toxic immunity is my passive skill. Lame but useful so I don''t have to worry about being poisoned." "Hey, Dominic how wide did the range of forest trees disappear?" [Sir Dariel, The range of the claimed lands which disappeared has a radius of approximately 30 KM The center is where your capital stands. ] "So the radius of 30 KM of forest trees suddenly disappeared!!" [That is indeed correct sir Dariel] [So do you want to open your gift boxes, sir? ] [Fine open the gift boxes, why are you so excited about those gift boxes.] Dominic then replied [ You''ll see it soon enough ] As Dominic opened the first gift a notification again appeared in Dariel line of sight [Congratulations You Won a construction company. ] The notification continued to pop as Dominic open the gift Boxes. [Congratulations you Have won a Nuclear Power Plant Congratulations you Have won a pebbles Congratulations you have won A rare City Engineer & Planner, Congratulations you have won a Farm, Congratulations you have won an 8 piece bucket of Fried chicken.] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "WHAT THE FUCK! I just won a bucket of fried chicken and some pebbles. Well, at least I don''t have a problem with my dinner tonight. But these pebbles are totally useless, I will just throw it away." "At least I don''t have to worry about electrical power when I build my city. I also don''t have to worry about an unorganized city, As I have that engineer to plan the city for me." "Hey! Dominic, I will be resting I think I will check out those prizes tomorrow." Dariel Headed to the White House. As Dariel tried to open the lights, expected them to not turned on because there is no electric power plant. To his surprise, the lights turned on immediately. Dominic explained to Dariel that the Mansion is running on its reserved electric energy battery. He then went to the kitchen and ate the bucket of fried chicken that he won. He was surprised that the taste was almost too delicious to be true. The crunch when I bite the juiciness of the meat and the scent of that spice which makes me crave for more. He even has what they called foodgasm. He ate it like there is tomorrow. Before he noticed ate there is none left in the bucket. I need more of that fried chicken! Dariel immediately opened his menu to look for the chicken bucket, Dariel looked every nook and cranny of his menu but did not find the bucket of chicken. Dominic spoke to Dariel and said [ That bucket of chicken is called MYTHICAL BUCKET OF FRIED CHICKEN you can only obtain this food in gift boxes. ] Dariel immediately spent some of his exp points to purchase gift boxes but with no luck this time he didn''t win the chicken. Dariel was frustrated as he spent his 500 exp points over a bucket of fried chicken. He then went to take a bath before going to bed. A sound of an alarm clock sounded in the morning. Dariel immediately turned it off, he then slowly crawled out of his bed. He arranged his bed while yawning. He then purchased a burger and coffee from his system menu. After breakfast, he then prepared himself and went outside. Dominic, summon the engineer which I won yesterday. [As you wish!] replied Dominic A beam of white light suddenly gathered to a spot near Dariel. After the light disappeared a person who is wearing a business suite that has a blue necktie and was wearing a Hard Hat that construction workers wear suddenly appeared. Dariel walks towards the man as he got closer, the man suddenly looked at Dariel and greeted him. " Good morning sir Dariel, I am Raymond Alfonso I will be your city engineer and Planner " Dariel then greeted Raymond back " Good morning to you too, I''m actually glad that I had a city engineer and planner, as I have no idea on how to design a functioning city. So I will be leaving that to you. Raymond immediately replied to me " it would be a great honor to serve you" As I was going to speak to Raymond Dominic suddenly spoke [Sir Dariel you can customize his personality and character.] "Wait I can do that to him" [Not only to him you can also customize your citizens and military troops. You also can write the desired personality and character to the distribution box. It will automatically distribute the citizens and military troops.] Dariel immediately wrote Loyal and Patriotic to the Personality distribution box. He wrote this because he hated being betrayed by his own troops and citizens. After that, he then invited Raymond to his office in Buckingham Palace. They then started a meeting in Dariel''s office. So as you can see I haven''t build any buildings and infrastructures in my city except for the capital. I want to develop my first city as soon as possible. (Raymond replied) "Well I can do that sir but first I need the following things that are in this list to build your city sir." 1. a construction company 2. manpower 3. Equipment 4. raw materials for construction As Dariel received the list he then replied to Raymond. "Hmm.... the construction company and raw material is not a problem, but the manpower is a little bit difficult. " Dominic suddenly interrupted Dariel [ Sir you can use the citizens as your manpower, the reason for this is you can customize their roles and jobs in your country. So summon some citizens to build your first city. ] Dariel then let out a sigh of relief. It looks like we will have no problems anymore. 4 Building The City Updated After hearing Dominic''s explanation I started to summon citizens. If I remember correctly the first 5000 citizens are free to be summoned. Dariel immediately ordered the system to summon citizens. Multiple people suddenly appeared out of nowhere. These people have an age of 18 years old as the youngest and 22 as the oldest. Dariel then purchased megaphone he then spoke in front of the summoned citizens. "Hello! to all of you I am Dariel..... " As Dariel was speaking he was suddenly interrupted by a sudden shout from the citizens. "It''s his highness Sir Dariel!" all of the citizens automatically kneeled down in front of him. Dariel was surprised by the actions he quickly regained himself and told them to stand up. All the citizens quickly stand in unison. (Dariel coughed and continued his speech) "Well do you know the reason why I summoned all of you here today." They all shake their heads in unison, a citizen suddenly asked Dariel. " Then what is the reason why you summoned as your highness " It was all the citizen''s question to Dariel but they did not dare to speak of their questions to Dariel, as they were stopped by fear because of a sense of authoritative aura coming from him. Until one man has the courage and asked Dariel. Dariel then smiled at the man and replied in a serious voice. "I summoned you all here because you are going to help me build a city. You are here to build a city no not just a city. You are here to build a foundation for our country. You are all here to make history as the first citizens of this country. All of you will be remembered in history as the citizens who gave birth to a country. You are the citizens who gave sweat and tears to this country. Which gave future citizens a country that they can be proud of. So are you going to help me in Building this city? " Cheers and claps of the citizens can be heard after Daniels speech. Which were followed by Long Live Dariel! Long Live Dariel! Dariel was standing in front of the citizens after his speech but deep in his mind, he is thinking this. " What the fuck that was really embarrassing " [Nice speech sir Dariel replied Dominic in a smug voice] " Just Shut Up Ok" After that Dariel immediately assigned roles to the 5000 citizens. Construction Workers: 2500 Engineers: 25 Wood Cutters: 800 Hunters or Explorers: 500 Heavy Equipment Operator: 300 Cooks:175 Farmers: 700 The cooks are all woman, the heavy equipment is mixed there are both woman and men, the construction workers are all men, the engineers are also mixed in genders Dariel even saw the citizen who asked him in the working in the engineering citizens. The farmers are also mixed. Dariel thought of buying heavy types of equipment such as bulldozers, trucks, and backhoes. But When he summoned the construction company all the heavy equipment he needed was already there. But he still needs to summon a logging truck which the woodcutters would use he summoned about 10 immediately. The woodcutters are equipped with chainsaws. The log that was cut down was brought to Dariel as he uses it build temporary houses for the citizens. Dariel was actually using the system ability to decrease the cause of building by having raw materials needed. Dariel summoned 500 Remington Model 870 hunters shotgun. He also summed 20 Ford F150 trucks which were used by hunters to carry their hunted animals. They were the ones who provide the meat. The farm was actually a valuable asset to us as it produced 60% of our main food. The farm was actually quite big it was 5x5 Sq Km I summoned it the second day where our woodcutters have cleared an area of 10x10 sq Km of the forest in the east. I put the farm there as it would be a hindrance on the construction work. The woodcutters and hunters actually found a stream there that is also one of the reasons I build the farm there. The farm actually has a variety of fruits, vegetables, crops, and dairy products which were actually delicious. Every day was a busy day for the citizens as they were constructing roads buildings and infrastructures. You will always hear the engines of the heavy equipment and trucks roaring. Heavy metals clanking of various heavy construction equipment. Sound of cement mixers and dust always flying around. At night you can hear cheers and songs of people and notice the delicious food served hot by the cooks. People gathered around a campfire. Others doing maintenance work to the vehicles. You can also men courting a woman. Which Dariel was not against but he reminded them to not yet make any babies as they still need to finish the city and need all the manpower they have. 1 month has already passed the city was 60% complete. In the Buckingham Palace in a conference room, Dariel was there and was having a meeting which was attended by me, Raymond and all leaders I assigned to each role. The leader of the engineering team was the first to give his report. Their leader was the citizen that questioned me his name was Rogen Adorna. He has a height of 5 ft and 9 inches he had black hair and brown eyes. " The development of the city is going smoothly as planned by Sir Raymond we are currently 60% complete in building the city. We will be able to complete the city in less than a month. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The Wood cutter''s leader immediately reported after Rogen was Done. " We have been able to clear trees and make a path for trucks in the south but we found out about 300 Km South from here we have found a coast facing the ocean" Dariel then thought of building a coastal city after he finishes the main city. The hunter''s leader followed up after the report of the wood cutter''s leader. " As we were looking for animals in the north we encountered something that looked like a human but was short and had green skin I think it is what they call goblins. We think that they are dangerous as we observed them they are pretty violent they would even attack a harmless animal. They would torture their food until it does before they eat it. They also did what we call necrophilia in the body of that poor animal. " Dariel then thought of a novel which also had an anime ago about slaying goblins and he read and saw some very horrible stuff about goblins. " Observe those things, for now, do not hesitate to kill them if they attack you. I better start to summon troops who know what other beast lurks here. " The farmer leader also started to report. We are currently having no problem with the production of the farm. We are also trying to create a wine with our fruits, I think that is all. The leader of the cook also reported. "We currently have no problems with our roles except for the dishes we can cook. We are experimenting with new dishes." The one who was in charge of the heavy equipment also reported. "Some of the equipment is in need of change oil and as well as parts to remain operational, That is all sir." After the meeting, all the members started their everyday day life and continued their work. The city was starting to show it''s shape cemented roads can already be seen buildings made of concrete and cement can be seen. 5 Troops and a Meeting in a Kingdom Updated ( I use " " dialogue and [ ] for internal monologue of a character or for Dominic and the system notification.) As the city building was going smoothly Dariel can be seen in front of the Buckingham Palace gates. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. [ I will need to summon those military troops if there are those goblins lurking around there a chance that they will attack my citizens. ] Dariel summoned 500 military troops, as flashes of light flickered throughout the area, men wearing green suddenly appeared out of nowhere. They were carrying heavy backpacks and M4A1 assault. They then formed an organized line which were very clean to look at and also showed their discipline. After that they immediately saluted Dariel he saluted them back and said " at ease "all of them stopped saluting Dariel in unison. A notification suddenly appeared in front of Dariel. [ Congratulations you have summoned your First troops,You have received a UH - 1 Huey helicopter, You have received a M48 Patton tank .] [What with this American Vietnam War weapons as prizes. At least I don''t have to worry about scouting this land because of the helicopter. The tank I think that will do for now. I can summon helicopters but the problem is it''s prize in GCS is gonna make me broke fast. And also I don''t know how to pilot it. I immediately change the role of the two soldiers in front of me to pilot and Co pilot. After I changed their roles their outfit and weapons immediately changed to weapons used by the military helicopter pilots. I immediately assigned roles to other soldiers such as infantry, medics, various types of military engineers. I also gave roles to a tank crew. ] Dariel immediately ordered the 2 pilots to scout the areas that they haven''t reached via air. The 2 pilots immediately run towards the helicopter. The sound of the engine of the Huey vibrated through the air and its twin blade rotor started to rotate at high speeds. Thump, thump, thump, thump.... was the sounds produced by it the helicopter took off the ground and started to head towards, the north as it was the least explored area. As the helicopter was scouting and have covered a distance of 100 Km. The Co pilot was observing the area until he noticed something. He then reported it to the pilot. " Sir I saw structures about 800 metres west sir" The pilot immediately turned to the direction where the CO pilot noticed the structures. As they got near they saw tents built around the area the CO pilot the use his binoculars to investigate further on the area. As he was looking through the binoculars he let out a shocked voice. The pilot the asked him to to take over the controls and borrowed the binoculars. They then continued to their mission, they managed to cover a distance of 300 Km. They were able to cover that distance because the helicopter didn''t carry anything heavy on it. They returned to their base after the pilot noticed that they were running out of fuel. "Hey sir do you think we need to report what we saw to sir Dariel." Asked the CO pilot. "The pilot then replied, He''ll definitely ask as of what we saw so no need to worry about Sir Dariel ignoring the things we saw today. " Mean while..... Kingdom of Sirius in their capital city Ram in a castle located in the city a man wearing a full body plate armour and had a sword in his waist, was speaking to a man who was sitting in a throne, the man wore a crown above his head which was made by gold and has different rare stones attached to it. He had a white beard and white hair looked like in his 50s. The man said in a worried voice " Your majesty we have received a report early this morning, the report stated that the kingdom of Larkum has declared war on its neighbouring countries... " the man sitting on the throne stopped the man speaking by raising his hand while his palm was open. " I know your concern as the prince went to one of the neighbouring kingdoms for a vacation that idiot son of mine must be brought back here as we are the 2nd most powerful country in this continent. Do you think other countries will still look at us as the 2nd powerhouse of this continent if the ruler next to me will be killed by those weak country. Immediately assemble the best knights there is and prepare them for a rescue mission of the prince. " The man in armor immediately replied " As you wish! your majesty." He immediately turned around and walk toward the beautifully crafted wooden twin door . The man name was Aljunthe name of the man sitting on the throne or the king of this kingdom was Danilo Manuel Sirius Getting back to Dariel..... The helicopters landed at the back of the White House where Dariel was swimming in the pool. As he heard the helicopter Dariel immediately wears his white robe. He immediately went to where the helicopter landed. Breathing heavily from running Dariel was talking to the pilots. "Ah...ah.... See..... me.... ah...ah.... at.... my....ofis.... " The two immediately went to Dariel''s office Dariel''s immediately followed after he changed to his suit. He then ask the details about how the scouting mission. "Please report the details of the scouting mission." The pilot immediately replied with his report which he summarized to the most important details. "We were scouting the north we have seen which look liked a goblin tribe in the north about approximately 100 Km north from here. As we decreased our altitude and used binoculars to investigate more,We saw not just goblins that are small also big ones which I estimate about 6-7 ft tall. We also see 10 cages made of strong vines which we saw 4 woman was in the 4 separate cages. We also so 1 man but we also saw another man, which the goblins were slicing alive he was treated like a pig in a slaughter house dividing his parts." As Dariel heard the last part of the report he almost puked. "OK stop thee your making me feel uncomfortable. Also did you say there were still people alive which they captured. " "Yes sir, is there something you are thinking sir" " Yes I am thinking if we rescue those people that were captured by the goblins we may be able to extract information from them. We might be able to know where we are now, we can also know what are the countries near us. Or we might be able to find a village where we can contact with civilization." Tell the other troops to prepare for tomorrow we are gonna raid that goblin camp. This will also serve as a rescue mission. Dismissed! The 2 pilots immediately saluted and left the office of Dariel. The pilot immediately looked for some of the troops and said the Dariel''s order to them. But Dariel didn''t know that the pilot was having a hard time to spread the command because Dariel forgot to issue a command structure to his troops. The pilot then came back to Dariel''s office and complained about the situation. Dariel''s face was red from embarrassment as he forgot one of the most important things when having a military 6 Raid 0200 hrs men in green were lining in proper formations in front of them was a stage that was built, standing there a man who also wore green was holding a megaphone and started to speak. " OK as you know our scout has discovered a goblin tribe about 100 Km north from here. We are rallied here today for a raid against that tribe, we are also are going to rescue people held captured by the goblins. We will arrive at the position at exactly 0800 hrs. So prepare to roll out at 0330 hrs. Dismissed! " The man who spoke was the commander that Dariel assigned on his ground forces. Dariel gave him a rank of Lt. Colonel. His name was Joey Potestas. At exactly 0330 hrs multiple modified off-road Toyota Hilux equipped with .50 cal machine guns on their top left the unfinished city and headed towards the north. The Huey helicopter was slowly taking off the ground and flew also towards the north. But it has now more crew riding it and also has additional .50 cal machine guns on its sides. It also had M240 general-purpose machine guns which can be removed from the chopper. Dariel chooses Toyota Hilux because when he saw Toyota Hilux in international news he saw these vehicles thinking why are soldiers using those vehicles that were not meant for military use. Until he saw a documentary report about the Toyota Hilux being used by a certain terrorist group in the Middle East, which he saw that soldiers which were well equipped than the terrorists but the soldiers were outperformed when fighting with the group. The documentary also stated the ability of the terrorist using this vehicle to run to narrow populated areas and still able to maintain high-speed when being chased by soldiers so some of the soldiers also changed their vehicles to the mentioned pick up trucks. So he chooses this vehicle because it was nimble when driving through the forest and they were actually dirt cheap for him to summon. He painted these cars the same color as the uniform of the soldiers to blend in with the surroundings. He managed to paint them because the system allows him to customize the color of the vehicles. At the goblin tribe a cage made of vines there is a girl who is locked inside the cage shouting to another girl who was her older sister. " Hey Big sister Karen do you think we will end up the same fate as the man yesterday" The big sister replied in a voice that comforted his little sister. " No Rica were gonna be free any day now someone will surely save us, and we can see mom and dad again " 2 goblins suddenly opened Karen''s cage and tied her neck like a dog and drag her out of the cage. Rica immediately shouted to the goblins "where are you taking my big sister! " the other goblin walk towards Rica''s cage, as the goblin was holding a spear. The goblin then used the bottom of the spear which was not sharp and, poked Rica in her stomach with a strong force and laughed. It resulted in Rica holding her stomach because of the pain, seeing this Karen immediately pushed the goblin to the ground which caused the goblin to get angry. The goblin retaliated back by also doing what he did to Rica to Karen, she was on her knees after receiving a blow of the spear. She was then pulled by the goblin who was holding the rope and dragged her while she was on the ground. The goblin brought Karen to a tent the other goblin first entered and the goblin holding the rope entered after the first dragging Karen. As Karen entered the tent she was greeted by a scene where a girl whose age was about 20, the girl had no clothes and was covered by a white slimy substance. The girl''s stomach was like inflated which looked abnormal because of the size of her stomach doesn''t even match a pregnant woman. After a few seconds, the woman''s stomach suddenly bursts open revealing baby goblins coming out of her stomach. The baby goblins started to eat the flesh of the woman who screamed in pain. Karen was immediately hold down by 5 goblins in the tent. Karen was struggling against them but she can''t move very much as his hands and feet were pinned down by goblins. A goblin suddenly ripped Karen''s upper part of her dress revealing her chest which had peach-colored nipples Karen immediately let out a scream. The goblins drooled over her as her beautiful chest was exposed lust can be seen in the eyes of the goblins. A goblin also ripped her lower dress and undergarments revealing her most kept part. Another goblin started to play with Karen''s breast and started to lick her nipples. Karen let out another scream asking for help." Please, somebody help me" Tears started to fall from Karen''s eyes, a goblin suddenly got near Karen''s lower part. The goblin revealed his " hard blunt sword " and started to rub it against Karen''s lower part. The goblin started to slowly put his " hard blunt sword " inside Karen. Kare felt something in her lower part that is trying to enter. .... whooooooooooosh....Booooom!..... tatatatattatatatatatat..... peeeeeeewshhhhhhhh! bloom! Hearing the sound of the commotion. The goblins stopped their business and looked outside they saw a giant bird that had no wings and create loud noises. It was dropping small rocks which produced the sound. As they observe when those rocks come in contact with the ground it explodes. At the distance, they heard sounds of tatatatata..... tatataatatatata... tatatatatatata... The troops started to advance towards the goblin tribe with their M4A1 assault rifle and M2 browning equipped on top of the hulix providing fire support at a distance of 1000 meters. A fire team leader by Sgt. Jeby Salazar was tasked to rescue the captured civilians. As Jeby''s team was searching for their objectives they encountered goblins who were using bows one of his men was hit by an arrow but luckily it hit his Kevlar vest. They opened fired back at the goblins killing them easily. They continued to search for their objectives and finally found the cages. A member of his team who was carrying a chainsaw started to use it against the vine cages freeing 3 people. Sgt. Jeby realizes that the people were not the exact number they were supposed to rescue. As Jeby was gonna question the captured civilians Lt. Colonel Joey arrived. Joey then asked Jeby why are there only 3 there supposed to be 5. Jeby then said, "sir I also don''t know". As Joey was gonna scold Jeby, Rica then interrupted them and begged while crying " Sirs please I beg of you please save my older sister " Jeby let out a sigh of relief, after hearing Rica. " so sir I think I might be able to find the other civilians after that information "Joey stopped Jeby and said " I will be finding the others myself escort these people to the vehicles point. Don''t worry young lady I will find your sister" Joey immediately rolled his 12 man team and search every tent of the goblin. Until they heard someone crying in one of the tents. They were able to pinpoint the location of the cry. They then went entered the tent and revealed a beautiful girl crying who wore clothes that were ripped and exposed his most embarrassing parts, which she was trying to cover using her hands. They also noticed the body of another girl who were being eaten by newly born goblins. Joey immediately ordered his men to kill all the baby goblins. He then took his poncho and gave it to the girl. The girl immediately asked joey while crying "is my sister OK". Joey replied, " she''s fine now let''s go to where she is now". Joey understands that the 5th person was the girl lying next to her they immediately evacuated the area. As they reach the others Karen saw Rica and hugged her tightly. " I''m sorry big sister Karen if I''ve been stronger I could protect you" Karen replied to Rica " I should have been the one who should say sorry if I only listened to dad about the dangers of being an adventurer I wouldn''t bring you along." As they were taking their time embracing each up in the sky the Huey helicopter were Dariel was observing the battlefield noticed that they have already won. He immediately ordered his troops to return to base. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " All units return to base" As Dariel was relaxing in the helicopter a notification suddenly appeared in front of his sight again this time it was serious as Dariel''s face was filled with cold sweat immediately " ? Legendary earth troll boss has been awakened " Dariel suddenly noticed a flying boulder towards them. But the pilot immediately dodged it. Dariel looked where the direction of the boulder came from a figure standing about 20 meters tall appeared. " This is gonna be harder than I expected " 7 The Boss Updated In the middle of the forest, a tank was at a speed of 48 km/h. In the turret, a woman who looks very angry is yelling at the men in the tank. The woman was yelling at the driver mostly in an angry and violent voice. " Jose! why are driving this slow can''t you drive any faster. If we can''t get there in time we won''t be able to get any action. If we get there without even firing a single shot all of you will be doing 20 laps around the base when we get back " Jose was the driver replied to the woman " But commander Leah we are already at our top speed. I can''t go any faster than this. " A nerve suddenly appeared in Leah''s forehead and replied to him in a more angrier tone " then how about no dinner for you. No, not only you all of you no dinner for tonight. Now focus on the road maggot " The loader Tamulo who was quite, suddenly spoke to Jose in an angry tone " really nice going Jose now we don''t have dinner because of your blabbering mouth. I was looking forward to this night because of my date with Marissa and now you are ruining our date. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jose replied to Tamulo " Oh! I know scum like you are only dating Marissa because of her big knockers. You''re only dating her because you want to play with those you pervert. My girl Silica is better than her. " Tamulo immediately replied " Who do you think you are to speak of me that way. I know your only going after silica because of her nice ass. You think I didn''t notice you looking down at her bottom when she''s bending when cleaning the kitchen table. So what about big boobs they are better, Boob''s are justice. " Jose replied " How dare you ass is justice than boobs. " Tamulo: Boobs Jose: Ass Tamulo: Boobs Jose: Ass As the two continued to argue the gunner George was sensing a tremendous aura of hatred and murder near him which gave him chills down his spine, when he looked at the direction where the aura came he saw commander Leah with red eyes and had the face of a demon ready to eat the souls of the two. George said to himself " These two idiots they didn''t know they hit the commander''s most sensitive nerves. " Commander Leah ? flat chested ?? no ass ??no curves ??totally flat George suddenly clapped his hands and perform some kind of prayer for the two. Dariel was looking at the troll which appeared. " That thing is quite huge. " The troops who were on the ground were quite scared and surprise while looking at the giant Troll. All of them realized that this wasn''t gonna be easy. Dariel was looking at the troll and noticed that he can see the level of the troll. [Earth Troll lvl: 99] Dariel thought of running away but realized if they would retreat, it would follow them to their base. Which would be his biggest problem if he wreaks havoc on his under-construction city. He doesn''t want to lose it easily as he spent a lot of GCS on it and he was starting to get broke because of all the materials and equipment he bought. He then picked up his comms and ordered the ground troops to prepare to fire. " All units Prepare to fire when it hits the firing range of the .50 cals. " When the troll was coming near the troops all of them were quite and waiting for it to enter the range of their weapons. Sweat trickled down to the forehead of the soldier holding a .50 cal. He can hear his heart beating faster as the troll gets closer. The troll was already 10 meters away from their range as the troll entered the range Dariel shouted on his comms " FIRE! " .50 Cals started to rain bullets on the troll, The 50 Cals didn''t stop as like their operators were gonna use all of their bullets. The troll got angry and started to run towards the .50 cals, the earth was shaking as the troll run towards the troops. As the troll entered the range of the infantry troops they also started a barrage of fire. The troll didn''t decrease its pursuit even it was hit by a storm of bullets. The M4A1 5.56mm rounds bounced back like BBS as it comes to contact with the hard skin of the troll. As the troll got closer Dariel decided to also join the helicopter moved towards the troll and opened fired it''s. M2 browning and M240 machine guns. The helicopter looked like a fly trying to annoy the troll. The troll used its hands to catch the chopper but it didn''t have luck because the pilot was too skilled at flying the helicopter. As the ground troops were using this opportunity to find the weakness of the troll, incendiary ammunition which was mixed in the bullet of one of the 50 cals hit the eyes of the troll, causing its eyes to burn rapidly making the troll angrier. After seeing this the soldiers started to aim at the other eye of the troll. Dariel who was looking ordered the machine gunners of the chopper to aim for the eyes too. The troll suddenly raised its hand and multiple big rocks floated in the air. The troll then pointed it''s finger to the troops causing the rocks to fly towards the troops at high speeds. The troops scrambled as they saw the rocks flew towards them. One of the vehicles got hit by a big rock. Where there were four men. Multiple reports suddenly echoed to Dariel''s comms " We got a Man Down". " We got injured Men requesting for med Evac " More reports came in as the gunfires continued in the background. The troll started to do the same attack again to the troops. A soldier who escaped from the flying rocks saw a fellow soldier who''s lower part crushed by the giant rock. The soldier almost puked when he saw the intestines coming out of the corpse. He then shouted to the troll in anger " you fucking monster I will surely kill you " He then looked around for weapons as his rifle was busted, he noticed a box which fell from the destroyed vehicle. As he opened the box a smile showed in his mouth and said while laughing " why didn''t we use this earlier. " The helicopter continued to annoy the troll to prevent it from using the same attack again. Dariel then instructed the soldiers " evacuate the injured and civilians those who can still fight should stay " 5 vehicles dismounted their 50 cals as fast as they can, the injured soldiers were carried to the vehicles and the civilians which Karen and Rica where included. The drivers then put their gears to drive and stepped on the gas, after the people who needed evacuation got in. Karen and Rica who were riding the vehicles were stunned at the speed of the "carriage" who didn''t need horses and we''re made of iron. After they got a further from the battlefield they could hear the continued noises of gunfire which Karen thought that it was similar to the sounds produced by thunder. As the chopper was busy pestering the troll''s face suddenly exploded. Dariel who was surprised looked at the direction of the explosion and saw a straight line of smoke coming from the ground and saw a soldier holding an RPG. Dariel suddenly shouted " Of course! why didn''t use it before" Dariel remembered that they were carrying Rocket Propelled Grenades? He then ordered his troops to use all of the RPG they brought. The troops immediately look for RPGs in their vehicles as they found one they immediately targeted the face of the troll as it was the most injured, because if this the troll shielded his face with his arms. Making him unable to use his arms to perform the devastating attack. As the attack continued one of the soldiers firing the .50 cal was starting to run out of bullets. A soldier who also operated a .50 cal shouted I''m out another soldier shouted im also out. Another report came into Dariel''s comms " sir were almost out of ammunition " The RPGs suddenly stopped their fire as all of them were all out of ammo. A machine gunner in the chopper also yelled: " I''m out". The barrage of fire suddenly stopped making the troll lower his guard. As the troll noticed the attacks stopped the troll then started to recite something which Dariel felt there is something, very bad about the troll reciting those words which he didn''t understand. As the troll was reciting words they didn''t understand. White particles suddenly appeared and were gathering towards the troll, as particles continue to gather a white ball suddenly appeared where the particles gathered. The troll continued to recite and the ball got bigger and bigger, a loud explosion suddenly heard from the distance after a few seconds of the sound was the troll''s mouth suddenly exploded. Dariel looked at the source of the sound he a large smoke covering something that came out was the Patton tank firing its 90mm main gun. The troll who was reciting suddenly stopped because of the explosion when the smoked cleared in the mouth of the troll it revealed it''s jaw was almost hanging and almost looked like it was gonna fall. The ball of light suddenly disappeared after the troll stopped to recite. The troll got angry and used his attack which he used earlier. But when it raised its right arm the tank fired another one this time hitting the shoulder and it hurts the joints of the troll making it unable to use its arm. After that, the troll started to fear the tank and started to run away from them. But commander Leah didn''t let that happen as she ordered the turret to be aimed at the knee of the fleeing troll, firing another round the troll suddenly fall to the ground after a direct hit. Leah was very angry because of what happened earlier when they were traveling she, thought that she was gonna relieve her stress on the troll as Jose and Tamulo didn''t relieve her stress enough. As the troll was crawling away from the battlefield another explosion hit it''s head the troll then screamed in pain. Another one was fired from the tank and still targeted the head of the troll, and another one was fired still hitting the troll on the head. After 13 shots of the tank''s main gun that directly hit the trolls head finally stopped. After the smoked dispersed it revealed the trolls head completely destroyed as its brains were scattered everywhere. A lot of soldiers who saw the scene were almost terrified at the brutality of the tank to the troll this includes Dariel. A notification suddenly appeared in front of Dariel sight again. [Congratulations You Have Defeated the Boss and Ruler Of This Island.] Dariel was shocked to read the notification. But he was most shocked about what he read " What! the boss of this island means? " 8 Remote Island! Part 1 What is the meaning of boss of this island? Dariel was scratching his head as he didn''t understand the notification very much. After he closed the notification another notification appeared in front of Dariel. " Congratulations You Have Level up to Level 50" " Congratulations You Have Unlocked System Shop" "Congratulations you earned 5 000 000 000 GCS" " Congratulations you are earned 500 000 000 exp points. " Congratulations you have unlocked barracks " " Congratulations you have unlocked airport " " Congratulations you have unlocked Shipyard " " Congratulations you have unlocked Department of Space, and Aeronautical Agency" " Congratulations you have unlocked University " " Congratulations You have unlocked the high school " " Congratulations you have unlocked the elementary school " " Congratulations You have unlocked Telecom company " " Congratulations You have unlocked TV and Radio station" " You have unlocked Printing Press " " You Have unlocked the Department of Health " " You Have unlocked Police HQ " " You Have unlocked Computer manufacturer company" "You have unlocked smartphone manufacturer company" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " You have unlocked Heroes " Dariel then stopped the notification as it blocked his sight and there were many things popping around his sight. Dariel then ordered the pilot to land near the troops. After landing, Dariel got Off the chopper and looked at the damage caused by the troll. Dariel went to the tank after his inspection the commander and gunner got out of the tank and saluted Dariel. Dariel saluted back at them, he then said to them "you were just right in time of our rescue, I didn''t know what more damage that troll will bring to us. I will be sure to reward your crew for this. The gunner said to Dariel in a worried and embarrassing tone " Sir can we request for medics for the other two crew. Dariel immediately told one of the men following him to call medics the soldier replied " yes sir " and immediately run to look for a medic. As the man brought back a medic. George the gunner pointed to the tank and said to the medic " the two people in the tank need some medical attention. " The medic then looked inside the tank and saw an unexpected scene. He saw Tamulo and Jose who had injuries and was unconscious and had their mouth foaming but was instinctively reloading and driving. The medic thought that their brains were performing their roles but their bodies looked like soulless. The medic immediately called his team and removed the two soulless bodies from the tank. The two were being brought back by the medics to life again. Dariel was surprised at the scene in front of him. George took his opportunity to whisper what happened to the two, as commander Leah wasn''t looking at them. Dariel was shocked hearing these and thought to himself I shouldn''t put her in a bad mood when talking to her. After that Dariel ordered his men to gather the corpses of their fellow soldiers. He was gonna give them a proper burial when they got back. After they gathered all the corpses he then ordered all his men to return to base. Karen who was riding a vehicle which was returning to the city was still shocked at the speed and comfort of the " carriage " was thinking to herself. " Are all these people soldiers of a country. Then why aren''t they carrying swords? Wait they use those staff which looked like made of iron. Don''t tell me there is a country which their military troops are all mages. " As they got close to the unfinished city Karen suddenly saw vehicles which were bigger and looked like a beast. Karen and the other civilians were frightened at first and noticed there were people inside them too so they loosened up after noticing it wasn''t moving. Karen suddenly gasped as she saw the claw at the back of the logging truck moved and picked up a log without any problems. Karen suddenly saw that the trees were almost gone and felt like the ride has become more comfortable, she then looked at the side and notice that the road suddenly turned into something that looked like roads in big cities but we''re smoother and better quality, and didn''t have any cracks and weren''t made of stones. As they got closer at the city, Karen was more shocked at the buildings she saw. She has never seen these types of architecture. She noticed that a lot perfectly crafted glass can be seen in all of the building. "Are the citizens in this country rich that they can afford such luxury for their house. Even nobles in other countries don''t have any glass as high quality as these buildings had." Karen thought to herself [ This is almost impossible a country this rich and advance is actually in this, Remote island ships can''t even cross those clouds which always produce lightning. Any ship got hit by that lightning burst into flames. The sea which is the entrance to this island is not also calm as strong waves that even the most experienced and skilled seamen feel fear from the waves, storms surrounded all of the entrance to the island. There are also many sea monsters living in the entrance of the island. So how are they able to build this city and prosper.] The helicopter arrived at the city and landed back at the Dariel''s mansion/ White House. Dariel got off from the Huey he then went straight to his office where ordered one of the soldiers following him to give the rescued civilians a place to stay and food. Dariel then asked the soldier to bring them to a conference room tomorrow which he prepared for interrogation of the civilians. The soldier immediately runs out of the room. Karen and Rica just got out of the vehicle and were admiring the strange things they saw. A man who looks like in his 40s and a woman who looks in her 20s came near them, and the man spoke and asked them " what do you think is gonna happen to us ". Karen immediately replied " I think we don''t have to worry for now. They have saved us so it means their not bad people. I''m just worried what are they gonna ask in return for saving us. " The woman standing next to the man spoke " I just hope they won''t ask us the impossible. " The man spoke again and said " What can they even get for saving us people who nobody even cares about. " Rica also spoke in a scared voice " I.... I''m su.... re.... their good people." The woman then replied to Rica " You''re too naive of thinking that young lady. An intense atmosphere of fear and anxiety run through the 4 of them, the man spoke to stop them from being worried about the situation, he introduced himself to them " I am Jones I haven''t introduced myself these past weeks when we were captured. I am the vice-captain of the ship who you were riding. " After the introduction of the man, the woman introduced herself " I am Loreen a merchant of Yellow bell Company. " Karen also introduced herself " I am Karen an adventurer and this Rica, my sister. " As they were having conversation, the soldier who Dariel ordered to take care of them arrived. He then spoke to the group " All of you please follow me " Karen and the others didn''t ask questions to the soldier and followed him. The soldier brought them into one of the buildings and, when went inside they saw people who were eating. The soldier brought them to a canteen to have lunch. Rica then noticed that something smells delicious and it is making her hungry. The soldier brought them to the corner of the building and saw people serving food they never have seen before. The soldier told the girl in the counter to serve the group food. The soldier brought them to a table and told them to wait for the food he asked. The soldier then went to a different table. As they wait a girl carrying 4 trays skillfully came near them. They were surprised at the food served in front of them. The trays contained bread, rice with curry, fried chicken and cola. The group started to pick up the food which they were most familiar with. They started with the bread and when they touch it they were all surprised at the softness of the bread. They then proceeded to eat the bread. After eating it all of them were stunned at the taste. Jones immediately commented on the bread " This is delicious, I can taste the sweetness of this bread and it is too soft. I can''t believe such bread even exist even the higher rank people can''t eat this soft bread. " Loreen immediately spoke after hearing Jones " That is, in fact, true even when I was eating in the famous bakeries of the capital, there is no bread that is as soft as this. The color of those breads served on those bakeries where the same as this, but they differ in texture. They then started to proceed to the next dish served in front of them. It was rice and curry Loreen was looking at the rice as she has never seen this kind of food. She then started to pick up her spoon and started to fill it with rice. She then thought this taste bland. She then moved to the curry and cough as she didn''t expect it to be that spicy. An idea came to her mind she mixed the curry to the rice and found out that the taste was so delicious, she then started to eat faster before and felt like she was in heaven. Before she noticed it the plate of rice and curry were empty. After seeing this reaction the 3 also started to imitate Loreen on she ate the curry. All of them were surprised at the taste of the curry and we''re like a beast who have ravaged it''s pretty. After that Jones almost cried as he hasn''t eaten anything this good. Loreen thought to herself " that taste it looked like they didn''t hold back on its spices." She then noticed something on the table which she got curious when she took a seat. What got her curious the most is the black powder and 2 white powder that were in the tray attached to the table. She then picked up the first bottle that contained black powder and smelled it she then showed a surprised face. Jones asked Loreen immediately " Is there a problem Loreen with that powder? " Loreen immediately replied " Yes there is, this powder is pepper. " Jones showed a surprised face after hearing the word pepper " You mean those spices that started a war because of its value". Loreen knew about pepper because she was a merchant and it is one of the merchandise she always tries to get her hands on. Rica immediately asked Karen about pepper she just replied to Rica it''s something that makes food taste good. After that, they continued with their food. Rica got addicted to the fried chicken and cola. She even asked the soldier who escorted them for more. Which Karen immediately apologize for her sister for her causing trouble for the soldier, which he didn''t mind and still bought Rica a fried chicken and soda. Seeing this Loreen also wanted to ask for more rice and curry, but changed her mind because it would be too embarrassing to her. But Jones, on the other hand, joined Rica in her quest for food. After that, The soldier brought them to another building, which was an apartment-style building. The soldier told them they will be staying here, he then went inside and showed their rooms. The 3 girls who were sharing a single room were quite amazed by the room. They started to speak to each other. Karen started to speak " This room is amazing I thought were going to use candles to light this room. But instead, our light comes from those fluorescent lights which are turned on by a switch." Loreen also started to speak her thoughts " Now I know why I didn''t see any (cough) excrement on the road because of the thing they called toilet and sewage." Rica immediately came out of the bathroom and said while smiling " The hot bath does feel great and the soap smells really good. " Loreen immediately went toward Rica and looked towards her hair closely and asked her " Did you do something to your hair to get that silky." Rica immediately replied " I used the shampoo, it also smells nice miss Loreen. " Loreen immediately asked Karen if she can take the bath next" Karen replied, " Yes you can ". After they took a bath they changed to the clothes given to them by the soldier. They were given T-shirts Jogging pants and underwear. They went to bed after that. It was already morning and the group of Karen just got out of bed and we''re being escorted to Dariel''s office. 9 Remote Island Part 2 Karen, Rica, Loreen, and Jones arrived at Dariel''s office. They were kinda scared of what would happen during their meeting with Dariel. They were also excited as they finally get to know the ruler of such a rich and advance country. They were imagining what Dariel looked like. Karen''s imagination was Dariel is someone who looks like a wise middle-aged man. Rica''s imagination of Dariel was a handsome prince riding a horse and red roses would fell from the sky as he walks. While Loreen was imagining an old guy with a long beard and white hair. Jones was imagining Dariel to be a pirate who got betrayed and thrown off the sea and someone who found unbelievable treasures. As they were waiting, the door opened Joey entered first and was followed by Raymond. They thought Raymond was the leader as he wore a different type of clothes instead of the same military clothes. They both seated facing the group, but they left a chair unoccupied which was placed at the center of the two. Dariel entered took the seat which was unoccupied. Dariel''s started to speak " Hello I am Dariel the Ruler of this country it may not be still country as we are still starting to build this country. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They were shocked to know that a ruler of an advance and rich starting country was so young. They thought it was too impossible for someone young to become a ruler. The silence broke after Dariel introduced himself. Karen immediately broke the silence atmosphere by saying her thanks " Thank you, great sir, Dariel for saving us from those monsters. I am grateful to you and your men. " Seeing this Loreen and Jones immediately said their thanks after seeing Karen''s actions. Karen immediately asked Dariel " What can we do in return for your kindness great sir Dariel " Dariel immediately showed a smile that looks like sinister, seeing this Karen immediately regretted why he asked Dariel that they are willing to repay his kindness. Dariel spoke after his sinister smile " Well what can you do to repay me let me think " said Dariel while tapping his fingers on the table. Dariel started to laugh after seeing the tense atmosphere in the group and spoke in a jokingly way " relax were not going to eat you ha ha ha ha, well what can you do to repay me hmm..... Ah! I know you can repay my kindness in exchange for information. " The group felt relieved after hearing Dariel''s words. But they were still nervous as they didn''t know what kind of information Dariel wanted. Dariel started to speak again to relieve them of their nervousness " Well as you see as you know I don''t know anything about this world called Lauro. So I want information about countries near me, I want to know their culture, political system, and name of their rulers. " They were shocked at Dariel words, Loreen immediately asked Dariel how they got here. " Excuse me but may I ask how did you people got here," asked Loreen. Dariel immediately replied, " I can''t tell you, in fact, I don''t even know how we got here my fellow countrymen were also surprised that we were suddenly here." Dariel''s thought of lying as he didn''t want them to find out about his abilities to summon people. Dariel immediately asked Loreen " Is there something wrong about us being here. Loreen immediately replied " Don''t you know that your country is an unexplored remote Island. " Dariel''s was shocked after hearing this from Loreen. Dariel immediately asked Dominic about what Loreen said. Dominic immediately replied [ Yes, this is an unexplored and remote island about 3100 Km away from the continent of Agua.] Dariel said to Dominic " Why didn''t you say something about this " Dominic replied [you didn''t ask me about the place you are right now. ] Dariel immediately asked Dominic after hearing that he knows about this island making scouting the island easier. " Dominic tell me more info about this island. " Dominic replied [This island is known as Monster Island and Island of no Return as it was impossible to get here because of all the sea monsters blocking the entrance. If you get to pass through the monsters you will face terrible storms and lightning that will burn the ships trying to enter the island. Well, that is no problem for modern ships. The sea monsters are the only problem for modern ships. The island has a size of 36,169 Km2. So I suggest you should build airports and shipyards to further explore this island.] 10 Reason of Them Being Here and Funeral [The island size is 36,169 km2 its size is the same as a country in your old world sir Dariel. It is the same size as the country of Taiwan. The shape of this island is a perfect circle. So building a shipyard can help you explore the seas of your island, ships are also advantageous as they can travel longer distances. So do you want me to repeat it again sir Dariel? ] "No need I have already made you repeat it 5 times but you summarized it to be shorter. If I''m gonna make you repeat again I''m sure you''re still gonna summarize it again into a shorter one. You even forgot to explain what''s the use of the airport in exploring the island. Replied Dariel to Dominic. " Loreen was looking at Dariel who was thinking too deep. She then asked Dariel "is there something wrong sir Dariel?" "Nothing is wrong I''m just thinking about what you just said now. Hmm.... wait if you say that this was a remote island then how did you get here?" Loreen was about answer to Dariels question but was interrupted by Jones coughing, Loreen immediately grasped the meaning of Jones fake cough. " Sir Dariel I think Mr. Jones can answer your question. " Dariel immediately changed his attention from Loreen to Jones. Jones spoke " Sir Dariel I can explain why we got here even with the dangers of the island. As you can see I am the vice-captain of the ship, that these poor ladies were in. It was about a month ago we were traveling from the city of Zir to the city of Halary. Our travel was actually very smooth at first, our ship took a route that would only take 5 days to get to Halary. But we were blocked by Duke Allan''s navy as there were sea monsters spotted on the route we were taking. The navy was subjugating the sea monsters and didn''t want any normal ships to be a burden to them when subjugating the monsters. Because of this, our captain was forced to take another route. The second route was safe but the problem another 2 days will be added to reach the city of Halary. As we were traveling using the new route our ship has taken. We were ambushed by a fleet of pirate ships. The pirates took the opportunity as Duke Allan''s navy wasn''t patrolling the sea because of the subjugation of sea monsters. Our ship was being chased by pirates. Captain took the decision to travel near the entrance of this island as it would attract the sea monsters. It was a double-edged sword, it was us or the pirates who''re gonna attract the monster. We were a chase for half a day until we arrived at the entrance of this island. The captain has made his resolve to use this tactic to divert the attention of the pirates from us to the monsters roaming. A passenger of the ship immediately panicked after seeing the decision of the captain. The passenger immediately fought with the captain on the control of the wheel. Because of that idiot, the ship changed course and was going to a shallow part were sharp rocks formed. It caused the ship to leak water inside the ship, but that was not our only problem as monsters were speeding up to our direction. When the monsters arrived near the ship they started fighting each other, because of their battle the ship got hit by one of the monsters destroying it. As this happened passengers of the ship hung into the floating debris all over the place. Some were eaten by monsters, the lucky ones were brought by the currents to the shores of this island. 18 of us manage to reach the shores of this island. 10 males including me and 8 girls, we were starving and started to look for food in the forest. unluckily for us, we were attacked by goblins and manage to kill 6 of the men who tried protecting the woman. We were captured the men who were left alive were treated as food. While the woman was treated as playthings and we''re forced to breed with the goblins. It was then you came into our rescue sir Dariel." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Hearing this Dariel immediately understood the condition of the people in front of him. " I understand your situation, but I want to know are you people planning to stay here, or you have plans to return to your country. Hearing these Loreen immediately asked Dariel in an excited voice " What do you mean a return to our country, do you mean you can provide us transportation if we chose to return. " Dariel immediately replied " Well as you can see I can provide transportation but, it would take another two months to complete the city near the sea. " All of them laughed at Dariel as they heard him say that he can build a city in just two months. Rica immediately said to Dariel while laughing " Sorry sir Dariel but building a city in just two months is Impossible. " Dariel''s immediately replied, " Well to tell you the truth this city will be completed in this month, but we only started to construct this city last month." Hearing this all of them were surprised Loreen immediately some her thoughts " I guess I can believe you now I saw those giant beast made of iron were helping you in building this city. Also, the technology of this city even beats the common sense of this world. " Dariel immediately asked them " if anyone of you wants to stay here come look for this man in my left his name is Joey Potestas. If you want to leave come directly to me. Now that will be all as I will be attending a funeral of the soldiers. Dariel held a funeral to the fallen soldiers, he had lost 12 of his men. The men were given a 21 gun salute before their burial. Dariel ordered Raymond to build a cemetery for heroes and asked that the soldiers who died to be buried there. He also ordered to build a pillar were the names of heroes will be craved to the pillar the first names to be written in the pillar was all of the 12 soldiers who died. 11 New Features, Buildings and New Plans Updated It was already 2 months since we started to build this city. The fruits of our hard work finally paid off as we have finished it. Cheers of people echoed throughout the city, they started to celebrate the finished city. Dariel immediately spent some of his GCS to buy food and premium alcohol for everyone. You can see people dancing and singing on the streets. It was like a festival held, after seeing this Dariel immediately had an idea " We must celebrate this every year, I think I should name this occasion. Hmm... shit I can''t think of anything. I''ll ask some of the people on their opinions. Dariel''s was happily drinking and eating high class wine and food. He was feeling relaxed after the battle with the troll. He then remembered " Trolls are actually weak in those RPG games but they are actually strong in reality." Dariel was enjoying the celebration until Dominic spoke [Sir Dariel, I hope you have not forgotten about your new unlocked features.] Hearing this from Dominic, Dariel immediately realized that he had forgot about it. "I forgot about it, hmm... if I remember correctly I have unlocked a lot of features. Dominic give me some advice on what I should be doing first." [I thought you were never going to ask! I suggest you build the following buildings as it would help you Improve your city. Build the Department of Health as it can help you in monitoring/curing diseases and they also study medicine so you don''t have to worry about your citizens dying because of some plague. Build the Department of Space and Aeronautical Agency, it would be common for you to know the mystery of space, You could even use satellites to your advantage. You can use GPS when your lost and even spy on other places without being noticed. You can even communicate in longer distances. So you know how revolutionary DSAA, build them immediately.] "Wait you said I should build the shipyard to explore the island. Waiiit... Dominic you also forget about things too. " [Oh I''m sorry that was embarrassing sir, I never thought that I would forget something so advantageous for you. ]" replied Dominic in a embarrassed voice" ''That''s OK now continue'' [I recommend also building the schools and university as it could help the children of your citizens.] Wait! how can they have babies do they do it. [Yes sir, please don''t think of organizing s*x orgies, I know what genre you watch on those sites. Your memories are shared with me sir Dariel so your secrets are also known by me????..] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. (Dariel''s Gasping) I''m not thinking anything like that. [We also share, what you are thinking????.] [I also suggest building the barracks as it could help to train troops. I suggest building the shipyard so you can have access to the seas. You can even have your own navy after building the shipyard. Building a airport you can take advantage of the air transport, and you can finally have a proper Air Force.] [You have also unlocked Heroes, you could summon Historical heroes from your world it can be a military officers or bad ass soldiers. It can also summon heroes who developed the world. ] [Also sir Dariel you can increase your population to 700, 000, and your troops to 250, 000. I suggest if you plan to summon all those citizens I recommend building a Police HQ as they can reinforce the rules here. Oh I also suggest you might have need change of them to lawyers, doctors, teachers, police officers, and other jobs that are needed in a country. ] [You should also build automotive manufacturer. it could help you improve transportation to your country. It could even be a business to earn some cash.] "Wait I didn''t remember unlocking that. " [You stopped the notification when it was still showing you your rewards. You should also build either tv/radio stations or the printing press, you must definitely use the power of media immediately.] After asking for Dominic''s advice Dariel immediately summoned the following buildings, Dariel was on a shopping spree with the new buildings. He stopped after Looking at the price of the SAA (Department of Space and Aeronautical Agency) it needed a lot of space and cost 1 billion GCS and 55 million EXP. Dariel immediately realized its worth so he buy it even with its price. He was left with 3 Billion GCS and 445 million EXP points. Now I can summon some citizens to increase this country''s speed of development. Dariel saw that summoning all 100,000 would cause 1 billion GCS so he immediately summoned all of 100,000 people without hesitation. He knew that people are great source of investment and he could earn it after he finishes the city near the sea. Karen, Rica, Loreen, and Jones went out of their apartment to explore the city as they left the building they were shocked after exiting the building. They were surprised that a lot of people suddenly appeared of nowhere. Seeing this Jones immediately spoke " I think drank too much yesterday I''m going back to bed. " "Me too" replied Loreen, Karen and Rica still continued to explore and were confused on the sudden increase of people. " Did Sir Dariel rescued these people. Wait they are all wearing clean clothes. Does this mean there is a safe route to this island, Karen just got herself even more confused than before." At Dariel''s office all the old and new leaders were gathered for a meeting. "OK we are here to start our meeting about the new city were building. " "So as you know the wood cutters have found and created a route near the sea, so the next location of the new city will be there. I am also planning to build a shipyard when the city is finished. " Rogen one of the summoned people who became a engineer, Dariel asked him to report the plans for the next City Rogen starting his report "As you know the wood cutters have created a route going near the sea so the first steps we will be taking is, improvement of the road leading to the new location. As it could help us to transport materials easier. Second, we will be building temporary shelters there for the workers. Those workers will be the residents of that city. Lastly, the population has increased as you know, our current population is 105 thousand this current city can give 50 thousand people proper shelters. So the question is who gets to stay here and who goes to the next city. Sir Dariel has said that the new people will be the ones who will go to the new city. But some can stay here as long as the population of this city doesn''t exceed 50 thousand. The old engineers will still be assisting the new engineers so I myself still need to go to that new city, that is all. " Dariel immediately asked them "are there any questions about what we have discussed now. " A new assigned engineer immediately raised his hands and asked a question " Sir are the old engineers gonna live there when we finish the city. Are they gonna also live there while the city is under construction? No they will be living here unless they want to trade places with some of the settlers there. As for them living there while the city is under construction that will be up to them. "Now any more questions" All of them replied " None sir " "OK Dismissed" 12 The Continent of Agua The continent of Agua was 3100 km away from the island that Dariel is developing. The Continent has a size 10x bigger than Europe it has a total of 25 countries. The most well-known countries are the top 8 superpowers countries which are composed of the following which are arranged in order. 1. Visusta Empire 2. Sirius Kingdom 3. Escouzar Kingdom 4. Paco Kingdom Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 5. Binoligan Kingdom 6. Bansalan Empire 7. Amas Kingdom 8. The Patadon Kingdom. There also another 17 countries that are less powerful as the top 10 countries. One of them is the country that started a war with its neighboring countries "Larkum", it started a war against it''s neighboring countries Salaya, Verielle, and Clovis. The other countries will be introduced as our MC ventures to this continent. Now we will talk about the inhabitants of this continent and their location. 1st superpower country the empire of Visusta it is a country dominated by humans. It is located in the eastern part of the continent. 2nd superpower the Sirius Kingdom it is also dominated by humans located southeastern part of the continent. The 3rd Escouzar is dominated by elves they are located on the northwestern part of the continent it is a country surrounded with mountains. 4th superpower Paco is dominated by dwarves located middle west of the continent. 5th superpower Binoligan is dominated by Demons and is located North of the continent. 6th superpower Bansalan is dominated by beast-men and located northwest just neighboring Binoligan and Escouzar. 7th Superpower Amas is dominated by humans and is located southwest of the continent. 8th superpower Patadon dominated by dark elves and dwarves located in the Middle Eastern part of the continent. The country of Larkum is located southern part of the continent as well as Salaya, Verielle, and Clovis. The humans living in the continent have a religion called Enoch which is spread by the Church Enoch. They only choose humans in their religion. They are biased when it comes to their services they only choose humans to get their services. If other races want their service they will have to pay 3x the normal price. But they can''t just go on a crusade to kill all other races as some of the most powerful countries are none humans. But they are not weak as they have influenced all the human superpower countries. Some of the countries in the continent allow slavery some are against it. There are also 4 Mythical Dragons that are living in the continent and we''re said to be near the power of Gods. There also many adventurers in the continent as many dungeons also appears which became a source of their income. Blacksmith was also common but was always treated as an important resource of kingdoms and empires. Herbalist are also common as the use of modern medicine weren''t still used. They still relied on herbs and magic for curing diseases. Mages were the rarest, most of the most powerful mages are working under the royalty or nobles. Knights were also common but they are mostly made up of rich or aristocratic families. (ATH Note: We will be focusing on this continent in the following chapters.) 13 Prince Eric Dust flowing in the air as the sound of steps of horses running vibrated through the air. Horses were mounted by men in full armor. It can''t be mistaken that these are knights. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A carriage was in the middle of the knights it was a carriage that was pulled by 4 horses, the carriage was painted white and decorated with golden lines. The carriage was flying a flag which had a symbol of two lions facing each other while standing on their hind legs. A sword was between the two lions and a symbol of a crown above the sword. All the symbols were all colored with gold while the background was pure white. The knights escorting the carriage numbered in 150. There were also 50 archers riding on separate horses with the knights. A voice sounded from the captain of the knights saying " go faster as you can, men we need to get to the next town before it gets dark. Remember we are escorting a prince our priority is his safety. We are the elite griffin knights so show that we do not tolerate being tardy." The men replied in unison " Yes Sir" Inside the carriage there were 4 people facing each other. 2 men and 2 women were riding the carriage. The man wearing blue tunics, trousers and also a blue cloak which gold lines are also seen, which all are made from high-quality material. He his the prince of Sirius and also the heir to the throne. He is about 19-21 years old, he had chestnut-colored hair, he has a height of 6 feet, his face was giving a vibe of a handsome guy with a cheerful personality. The other man was wearing full armor except he is not wearing any helmet. It was the same man from before who kneeled down to the king it was the Head of the griffin knights Aljun. Aljun was speaking to the prince, " Please Prince Eric don''t just leave the kingdom unannounced as it may not be safe for you going on places where the security is unsure. It will give his majesty a heart attack if something happens to you." You don''t have to worry about me Aljun as I have brought my maid Crystal and my own personal mage Anya. So you don''t have to worry about my safety if I have them both on my sides. I myself is also a knight and a master of the sword. So I can still fight by myself, I noticed you are too tense these days Aljun is there something wrong. Nothing I''m just not feeling well after you force me to play hide and seek with you every night. I haven''t been sleeping well because you always disappear in the evening while looking for you. You would always appear every morning making me scared of what might happen to you last night. "Aljun you just say that because you suck at playing hide and seek. I know your starting to get old but you must live your life to the fullest not just concentrate on work. You also have to play sometimes don''t you get bored with always yelling to people." "Master is right Head knight Aljun you must also give time to play. Said Crystal seating next to Eric. " You Anya also say something about Aljun "yelled Crystal to Anya " I just don''t care about your topic " replied Anya" "Your boring Anya," said Crystal while pouting. "Your highness I know you are confident about the fighting skills of your maid as she is trained by the assassin Alucard. You are also confident about Anya as she is a student of the Lightning Mage Garrell. But not everything can be handled by them, even I can''t win a war without help. And also your highness I''m too old to play games. You have never seen me play hide and seek when I was young. They even call me Aljun the monster of hide and seek." "I can know why they call you that because your face gets scary when you get angry hahaha. " "Please don''t speak anymore your highness, "said Aljun in embarrassment on his corny nickname. After a while, they all felt that the carriage has stopped a knock on the door can be heard. Aljun opened the door and saw one of his men saluting. " Sir we have arrived at the gates of the town we are currently going through their checkpoint. " "OK, find an INN when we get inside the town and secure the premises of the INN you found, don''t let anyone suspicious even come near the INN. If they struggle while you are stopping them don''t let them live. Also please increase your patrols so our prince doesn''t play hide and seek again. " "Yes, sir" replied the man before closing the doors of the carriage. Prince, please don''t cause trouble for us this time. "Sure Aljun I swear I will behave this time, but can you get me some street foods when we get to the INN. " "Sure I will ask some of my men to buy you some. Is there anything else you request." "There is nothing now just don''t forget about the food." Can you also buy fruits " said Crystal to Aljun? Why do you want to buy fruits Crystal? "asked Aljun" I''m just gonna make some new dish using fruits that I will serve to prince this evening. "OK I will get those, anything else how about you Anya." "Nothing." "Oh OK, but be sure your highness that you won''t cause trouble. Promise me that, please. " All right I promise, is that okay. After that, the carriage was going to be inspected but when the guards saw the flag they immediately let the carriage in. Prince Eric immediately went to his room and went straight to his bed. Crystal and Anya were sharing a room with him. Which is perfectly normal for the trio as they got used to sleeping with each other. 14 Change Of Routes As Eric was lying down on the bed of the INN, Crystal asked him if he has some plans to go out again. " Prince are you thinking of escaping them again and returning in the morning." Eric replied " No my intuition says that I should follow Aljun''s advice. I also need to give that man a rest. I''ll be doing it again in the next town tomorrow, he really is just working hard. " Crystal lays down on the bed with Eric, She was looking at the ceiling thinking that Aljun is the always one who gets scolded when something happens to the prince. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Eric was looking at Crystal, he was admiring her beauty. Crystal was a girl with blond hair, green emerald eyes, fair and smooth white skin, and has soft and smooth lips, her body was also the ideal woman body, her perfectly curved boobs, her thick thighs, and nicely shaped ass. After looking at Crystal Eric immediately look up to the ceiling before closing his eyes. A few seconds later he could hear Crystals breathing heavily near his ears, feeling the hot breath near him started to trigger something. Crystal started to whisper in a sultry voice to Eric''s ear " Prince Eric you know I''ve been feeling weird lately, I just feel something hot in my body when I feel your body. When I hug you during our sleep my heart keeps beating that I can almost hear it. I know we already have done it before prince can you do it again this time. I want to feel good again it''s almost a month since we did it." ( pointing her finger in Eric''s chest while doing a circular motion) Eric immediately replied to Crystal " I''m kinda in the mood, now you sure you really want to do it this time. I''ll knock and rock you senseless, it might last half an hour or an hour. You already know how we princes do it. You really want to do it now don''t ya." "Yes please I want to feel pleasure again please do it" replied crystal. Aren''t you a naughty girl asking for your master to do it. Now remove it we will start now. After a few moments Heavy breathing, moans of a girl can be heard, splurting sound also sounded on the room. Crystal was the one breathing heavily and moaning. She was not wearing her upper clothes her breasts were pressing against the bed. Eric''s hand was slowly reaching her back rubbing her back and forth. "Master your too gawd at this I ca-ah-ah-nt evwen theenk stwaight. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!. ...Ah! Ah! " The two guards stationed in the door was hearing the commotion inside. " It looks like they''re having a fun time." said one of the knights guarding. Anya was reading her book who was in the same room as the two. Immediately talked after noticing that Crystal''s voice was being too loud. " Don''t overdo your perverted sounds you horny cow. Prince Eric is just massaging you, the guards might think of something else if your that loud. " "But Prince Eric is really good at this massage, please prince don''t stop. " "I know you are enjoying the massage and this massaging oil but I think Anya is right." Eric immediately stopped massaging Crystal, he then cleaned his hands with a towel, he was removing the oil in his hands. Crystal immediately got up and turned to Eric, which revealed her breasts to Eric, showing her glorious nipples and perfectly curved boobs and body. Seeing this Eric immediately turned around looking away from Crystal. Crystal immediately showed a mischievous smile. She started to hug Eric while being half-naked. Eric felt Crystal''s breast pressing against his back. Which made his face red hot that he immediately collapsed on the bed. Crystal immediately whispered to herself " you idiot still didn''t get it " After Crystal dressed up properly, someone knocks on the door. She immediately asked who is it. The voice replied " it''s me Aljun I brought the foods you ordered " She immediately opened the door. Aljun asked Crystal if Eric played hide and seek again. She replied to him" no he is there sleeping soundly on the bed. " Aljun immediately looked and found Eric sleeping which made sighed a breath of relief. "OK wake him up tomorrow at dawn we will be leaving after breakfast." " Yes, Sir Aljun" replied Crystal. Aljun left the room and went this own room. But a knight running towards him made him realize something has happened. The knight immediately spoke to Aljun. "Sir Aljun a messenger has arrived just now he wants you to receive it personally. " Aljun immediately asked the knight to bring the man to him. A man wearing a black cloak entered the building and went to Aljun. The man spoke " I have a message from one of our spies. " Aljun immediately nodded and said that they would talk in his room. Aljun was seating on his bed and asked the messenger to immediately give him the letter. Aljun was reading the letter he held in his hand and was giving a vibe of anger. He immediately called one of his men and asked them to give the messenger food, and water as well as a room to rest. Aljun was having a meeting with the captain of the knights. "Sir Aljun what was the message contained in the letter?" "It says that the route we''re taking to go back to the kingdom, skirmishes had already started, the next town that we might be heading tomorrow might be under siege so they suggest we find another route. " Currently, Aljun was in the kingdom of Clovis which was on the western part of the Larkum Kingdom they were taking a route leading to the Kingdom of Amas. His plan was to take a route going to Amas. He was planning to go around the Kingdom of Larkum as their military campaign are focused on east and west side of them. The north was the country of Kyle which was not at war with Larkum. The east which the Kingdom of Salaya was already falling in the hands of Larkum as it is where the war started. So he decided to go west as it was safer because there haven''t been any military clashes yet. So even it meant longer distance he chose to go west as it was safer. But after the message, he was very angry after his plan became useless. He immediately started a new plan with the captain of the knights. They are talking about what route should they take after the forces of the opposing kingdoms started to clash. Both of them know that Verielle still hasn''t clashed yet with Larkum. So they decided to go to the port city of Zir. They were gonna travel through the ship as it was the safest route. He didn''t use this route first because of the rumors of sea monsters sighting has increased. But he heard a Gossip that Duke Allan''s navy has subjugated the monsters, so they finally betted to go south. 15 Port City of Zir It was already morning, Crystal was waking Prince Eric from his sleep. " Prince Wake up, breakfast is ready, please hurry up we will be leaving after breakfast." Hearing Crystal''s voice Eric woke up and yawned. He went toward the table in the room where food was served. After breakfast, he immediately prepared himself and went straight outside where his carriage was waiting. He saw Aljun waiting near the carriage, Aljun opened the door for him and his 2 servants. After that Aljun also got in the carriage and closed the door. The carriage started to move after that and just stopped a few moments, they were just waiting in line in the gates as the guards were inspecting everyone. They noticed that there were more troops today, and the security was more strict than before. Unlike last time they didn''t leave the town without getting inspected. After leaving the town Aljun immediately talked about the new plans they had to Eric. " Prince we have a change of plans." What change of plans enlighten me. "Well as you can see the war has begun in our taken route. Skirmishes had already started so going further west to Amas is very dangerous. The next town may be already under siege, so we have decided to head further south to the Port city of Zir. It will take us 2 days of travel, but there is a problem there are no towns where we can rest. So I hope camping in the roadside isn''t a problem your highness." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Well that''s no problem Aljun, I haven''t sleep outside that many times. I just hope there is good food. " "Don''t worry your highness I already told my men to hunt food before it gets dark, we also purchased wine before leaving the town." After talking with each other the carriage just became quiet. Prince Eric was enjoying the view of nature on the window of the carriage. He was admiring nature and it''s calmness, he was looking at different flower fields and trees while they were traveling on the road. Their journey proceeded smoothly without any trouble. The knights were having a good time as they didn''t have to worry about bandits ambushing them. If there were any bandits they could deal with them easily, but they didn''t want to waste too much time on dealing with bandits so this is good for them as they can get to their destination quickly. They stopped as the sun was starting to go down. They prepared the tents and started to gather wood. The other knights were tasked to hunt food and edible plants. They have hunted a boar and 30 rabbits. They immediately cooked the meat that they hunted, after cooking the food they immediately opened bottles of wine. Some knights didn''t drink as they were tasked, tonight watchers. The knights immediately went into their tents. While Prince Eric and his 2 servants sleep inside the carriage. Eric was not moving very much as the 2 girls and he were squeezed together. He could feel the breast of the two girls hitting his body. The sun has raised and everyone were waking up to prepare breakfast. Eric knocks on the carriage before opening it and noticed Eric was already awake. "How''s your sleep, last night prince?" "It was terrible but not bad at the same time. " "So, in other words, sir it was perfectly fine, don''t worry when we get to Zir you can get to rest on a proper bed before we depart. Oh also breakfast is ready sir please wake up those two as we will be moving again after breakfast. " After breakfast they immediately moved again, Eric was still looking in the window and was still doing his own thing again. Crystal was napping in the carriage and leaned towards Eric which he didn''t care about. But Anya who was seeing this was kinda angry and didn''t speak as always, but you could tell that she is jealous of Crystal. Eric was thinking that the travel was going smoothly, he thought something bad was gonna happen but his guts didn''t tell him that there were no dangers. So he also took a nap as he didn''t sleep well last night. Eric was waked up by Aljun as they were gonna camp again. Eric noticed that the sun was already setting, but what he noticed is that Crystal and Anya were gone. Aljun immediately told him that they went to a nearby river to wash. Before the sunset the immediately return to the camp to have dinner. The hunters this time caught a wild buffalo which they divided into different parts and cooked in different ways. After that they went to bed, Eric was still having the problem last night, but this time he didn''t bother much on how squeezed they are together. It was already morning, they continued on their daily routine eat breakfast and continue to travel. Eric immediately asked Aljun what time they will arrive at the port city. Aljun immediately replied, " we will be arriving at noon". The group continued to travel for 7 hours non stop. Crystal immediately noticed the view of the sea in her sight and opened the window immediately. She immediately admired the blue water which was reflecting the sunlight. After 30 minutes of travel, they immediately reached the gates which were packed with a line of carriages and people, lining to get entrance on the gate. The line was also strict and was checking each carriage thoroughly. People were getting interrogated by guards before getting access to enter the city. The group lined for about an hour before reaching the gates, where they were inspected and interrogated but they didn''t get interrogated as long as the other people. The flag and Prince Eric were the reason that they gain quick access to the city. After entering the city Aljun immediately looked for an INN where they could stay. They plan to depart tomorrow as he needs to do some preparations before their departure. 16 Hiring Ships and Naval Mercenaries Aljun was exploring the town and went into one of the taverns. He ordered some alcohol and slipped an extra payment of gold coin. The Bartender immediately asked Aljun after seeing the payment " What information do you want " "I want to know where I can hire some ships and mercenaries." Go to the west side of the town and look for the name " Shaw " he can introduce you to some good ships and Naval mercenaries. Give him 2 gold coins he will immediately bring you to the place. Aljun finished his drink and went straight to the west side of town. Aljun knew that mercenaries weren''t easily trusted, but he knew some can be trusted but they are not the same price as the ordinary mercenary group. They are also hard to find if you don''t have any cash. He wanted to use the mercenaries as bodyguards as the knights are very useless in naval warfare. So he decided to hire them to ensure the safety of the prince while traveling the seas. He was also looking on hiring ships as he didn''t prepare any because he did not expect to happen the skirmishes in the west would happen earlier. The ship that can be hired weren''t cheap but others are actually ripping you off, so he also knew about these secrets where high-quality ships and sailors could be hired the same as the mercenary group, you can''t find them without cash. He was walking and someone called Aljun " Psst! " He turned around looking at the source of the sound and saw a very slim man who looked like a crook. The man spoke after he caught Aljun''s attention " Are you looking for someone " Aljun immediately asked and said " Shaw" The man immediately opened his palm to Aljun which look like was asking for something. Aljun immediately handed 2 Gold coins. After receiving the coins the man immediately asked Aljun to follow him. Aljun followed him to an alleyway where no one was walking. The man immediately stopped in front of the door and knock. A voice from inside immediately asked him " who is it" he immediately replied, " It''s Shaw". The door immediately opened after hearing the name, Aljun and the man immediately entered the building. Shaw immediately went to the center where a woman with a dark tanned skin which was seated behind a desk. She was wearing something that exposed her cleavage and tanned abs. The woman immediately spoke after seeing Aljun " Well well what do we have here a customer, welcome to our humble office. What can I do for you today? Aljun immediately replied, " I want to hire you for an escort mission." The woman immediately showed a smile and replied back at Aljun " Well we do that but I remind you we are not that cheap. But since you found us, it means you have money". How much will it be to hire you? The woman still smiled " well it''s not just money that you can hire us. The cost will be 1000 gold coins as down payment, and another 1000 when we finish the mission. You also have to provide us with cannonballs as well as food. "Well, that is no problem" Aljun immediately gave her a bag of gold coins. Which contained 1000 gold coins. " As for food and cannonballs make your men pick up them tonight. We will be leaving tomorrow morning ". The woman immediately shakes Aljuns hand. " Nice doing business with you Mr. I hope you will be hiring the Black Shark Naval Mercenary Group. Shaw and Aljun immediately left the building after that, Shaw brought him to another alleyway this time. They went into another door this time and saw a man who looked in his 50s and had white hair and a long beard. Shaw, you brought a customer again, well that''s no problem as long he pays. So you are planning to hire me and my ships. The price is not that affordable by some people. "What''s the price" Aljun immediately asked the old man. The old man replied " The price is a 1000 gold coins for each ship, you must also give 1 gold coin to each of the crew, and you must be the one who will provide the daily necessities of the crew. You must know that my ships are one the best as well as my crew. " Aljun immediately agreed with the man and paid 2000 gold coins for renting 2 ships. And ask him to make his men pick up the items which they requested. "We will be moving out tomorrow morning. " Aljun immediately went to buy the items that were also paid to the hired people. Aljun was exhausted after that and went straight to the INN to get some sleep. It was already Morning Aljun, Prince Eric and their men went to the port where 2 big ships were waiting for them, and 3 ships which have cannons on its sides. They immediately loaded their Cargoes to the ship and boarded it after 2 hours of preparation, the 2 ships immediately sailed through the ocean. They were going to the east heading to one of Sirius port City. The travel was gonna take a week with their speed. Eric was looking at the port which they left, he then looked at the clear blue sea and saw some fishing boats catching fish. The children who were helping their parents in catching fish waved to the ship. The 5 ships were sailing calmly on the sea. Eric was enjoying the view of the sea. But he noticed that Anya was vomiting, he forgot that Anya gets seasick easily. "I just hope this goes calmly as we travel on land." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Aljun was speaking with the old man. Duke Allan''s navy has subjugated the monsters so it is much safer to travel in the sea now. Pirates will be the biggest problem, but you hired some mercenaries so we don''t have to worry about being attacked. " said the old man" "I hope your right old man." 17 Operation Cleanup Drive and New Additions Sounds of Bell UH-1 Huey helicopters vibrated to the air joining them the sounds of a song which were played in the speaker which was equipped in the lead helicopter a UH-1Y Huey Venom. ( Song playing in the Speaker : Sing it if you can) ( Creedance Clearwater Revival) (Fortunate Son) ( ???? Some folks are born made to wave the flag Ooh, they''re red, white and blue And when the band plays "Hail to the chief" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Ooh, they point the cannon at you, Lord It ain''t me, it ain''t me, I ain''t no senator''s son, son It ain''t me, it ain''t me, I ain''t no fortunate one, no Some folks are born silver spoon in hand Lord, don''t they help themselves, oh But when the taxman comes to the door Lord, the house looks like a rummage sale, yes It ain''t me, it ain''t me, I ain''t no millionaire''s son, no It ain''t me, it ain''t me, I ain''t no fortunate one, no ???? ) Dariel''s was seating in the crew chief seat of the Huey venom and was thinking to himself " Why! The Fuck Does This Look Too Much Like The Vietnam War" Fuck even the music screams your back to American Vietnam War, I hope I can get one of those black hawks as I level up. I have currently 120 UH-1 Bell helicopters, 30 OH-6 Helicopters, 24 AH-1 Cobra Attack Helicopter, 10 CH-47 Chinook Helicopter, 10 CH-53 Stallion Helicopters, and 48 Soviet-made MIL Mi-24. The MIL MI-24 was the best deal I got as I bought 24 of them the system gives me double of them. Dominic explained that the Soviets doctrine that that quoted by one of the leaders of the soviet union ''Stalin'' "Quantity Is Quality " on their military hardware that affected the system to cause a glitch allowing me to buy double the number of the units I ordered. But the problem I can buy them once a month. But when I look at my air superiority power I am very confident that no one can defeat me. The MI-24 look is already intimidating even I was scared at its power and design it was a beast. It looked like an alien spaceship in my opinion. Today we are actually on a mission to clear the monsters roaming around. It started 2 weeks ago where a meeting was held regarding the development of the new city. The city was almost 92% complete so we decided to build a new city after it was complete. But We actually had problems the location of the new city wasn''t sure as monsters still roamed everywhere. So we decided to commence operation " Cleanup Drive" It was an operation to subjugate monsters from suitable building areas for a new city. Dominic even said that I was destroying the ecosystem of the island, I said to him were just doing Pest Control. We were looking for monsters that are inhabiting in these forests which could be a threat to the safety of my people. Dariel''s comms immediately sounded " Chieftain we have visual on phantom wolves. Requesting permission to engage" Permission Granted "replied Dariel " As the permission was granted two helicopters change their direction to their 3 o''clock and started to fire their guns. Their 7.62mm Gattling guns roared and poured down a rain of bullets numbering from 500-1000 rounds/minute. The phantom wolves showed fear and started to run away from the helicopters. An AH-1 cobra also joined the chase of wolves and started to fire its rockets. Killing every unlucky wolf who got in the range of the shrapnel. The wolves stopped as they heard the noise of heavy metal clanking. The pack leader of the wolf also noticed that the helicopter stopped chasing them. But still heard the sounds of their rotors, and the heavy metal that clanked were getting near them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!, 10 M48 Patton Tanks were firing their main gun on the wolves. The wolves immediately run away from the tanks. As they ran away the helicopter started to appear above them and started to fire at them again. They stopped again as one of the helicopters descended on the ground and, 4 men wearing green started to get out of the helicopter and fired their rifles to the wolves. The 4 men were receiving air support from the helicopters above them. A bullet from one of the Gatling gun hit the pack leader. All of the wolves have fallen and none were left. A soldier moved towards the pack leader who seemed to be still fighting death. The soldier immediately spoke to the wolf " Nothing personal, I''m just showing you that we are the predators now. " Bang! Bang! the wolf finally died in the hands of the soldier. The 4 soldiers immediately got back at the helicopter. The tanks who were also chasing after the wolf got there. Major Leah was leading them, she got out of the tank and inspected the dead wolves. She noticed something moved in one of the female wolves. She noticed that it was giving birth to a baby wolf. Major Leah immediately helped the baby wolf to get out of her mother''s ***** Leah immediately cleaned the baby wolf, revealing it''s black fur it looked like a harmless puppy and was super cute. Jose and Tamulo got out of the tank to see what the major was doing. They were surprised she was cuddling a cute wolf pup. Jose immediately said, "major let''s kill that thing." Which Leah immediately kick him in his crotch. Tamulo immediately spoke next in a scared voice " well major I think Jose is right that is still a wolf who will eat us someday we should eliminate it immediately". He also received a kick but in the legs. Leah immediately spoke " this poor thing is like that because he is raised in a wild environment. But if I raise this poor thing it will become a normal dog. So keep this a secret from General Joey" Jose and Tamulo Replied in unison " Yes ma''am " The helicopters started to land in the airport which Dariel summoned, McDonnell Douglas F-4 Phantom II, Lockheed C-130 Hercules, and MiG-17 can also be seen in the airport. Dariel''s was able to have these aircraft because of the summoned automotive manufacturer. Which they provide parts of the airplane by copying their parts. So as you can guess the airplanes were summoned by Dariel and copied by the automotive company. 18 New Developments It has been 3 days since the subjugation of the phantom wolves, we are having another festival today as the City near the ocean was finished. A road made of asphalt and concrete has been connecting the two cities. Solar-powered lights were also built at the side of the Highway. The lights automatically turn on when it starts to get dark. We even build communication towers so that information could travel faster. TV, Radio stations, and printing press were built. I was basically using the power of media while it was still new. A lot of people I summoned has started to ask permission for marriage as well as a ceremony, I actually did a massive wedding where all of the couples who are ready to tie the knot attended. Over 34,000 couples were married on the same day. After that, the hospital became busy as a lot of the woman were pregnant. Which force me to build 2 Hospitals in each city. The reason they all give birth after 2 days I bought a special item that causes the delivery of the woman faster. Dominic introduces me to it as the new system shop wasn''t touched very much. It surprised me that there was also an item that can force them to grow up faster. Which I immediately bought as I needed manpower, but to my surprise they only grow at the age of 14-15 years old. Dominic explained that I haven''t unlocked a stronger item that could automatically turn them to adults. I immediately put teachers in Elementary school and High school as most of the babies affected by the item were actually in those ages of school. I also finished introducing Laws to my country which are very basic. Such as Do not Kill others, Do not hurt others, Do not steal, Be patriotic and loyal to the country and many more. All of them were created by the lawyers that I immediately assigned to selected people. The demand for engineers, police officers, doctors, nurses, accountants, and surgeons was also increasing in demand. Factory workers and mechanics were also starting to rise as the manufacturing companies, such as the automotive company I summoned started to produce cars for the public. Construction workers were also in demand, as more infrastructures were being created, but I passed an ordinance that all construction workers must have proper training and skills to create quality infrastructures. A college degree aimed at construction workers was created where they will have, to learn the techniques and fundamentals of a construction worker for one year. I also encourage the people to start a business that they want which could help the country in the future. I also introduced the use of money as it will help the people create a reason to work and not just laze around. Which made me think money is really scary as the people worked harder after announcing the use of money. The money was still called dollars, instead of coins we actually use paper money, we still use coins in cents though, which I don''t want to explain how does it even have value. That''s why we have our national Bank, which I haven''t named yet so I call it National Bank. I also created government offices which help me in running the country they can give you their purpose from their name. National Police Agency, Armed Forces, Department of Education, Department of College Education, Department of Space and Aeronautical Agency, Department of Health, Environmental and Natural Resources Agency, Department of Finance, Department of Employment, Department of Engineering and Infrastructure Development, Department of Trade Industries and many more. A new city will be built after 3 weeks, the new city we will develop is an agricultural city focused on farming and agriculture. I was planning this city as I need my country to be self-sustainable. The shipyard has already been finished, which made me happy as I can finally explore this world. Because of this I already unlocked ships that I can buy in the system shop. I was surprised as WW2 ships were cheap, I immediately summoned the 3 Battleships I knew the Yamato Battleship and USS Iowa. I was surprised to know that the Bismarck a battleship made by the Germans actually caught my attention and I very well said to myself[ Wow Germany is really good at their engineering no wonder they''re engineers are already considered legends of my old world. ]I immediately asked my military engineers to put new engines and technology on the ships such as FCS( Fire Control System ) and modern CIWS (Close-In Weapon System). I was very excited to see how powerful these ships if they were put with new technology. I also summoned a fishing boat which I immediately brought to the automotive company for them to copy. I also changed the organization of some of the soldiers. The organization is classified into 5 groups Army, Marines, Navy, Air Force, and Support Specialist. The Support specialist I made that up, they are composed of military engineers and scientists. I immediately put 10, 000 soldiers on the navy as I have 250,000 after I summoned them for 1 billion GCS last month after the citizens. The engineers immediately made a report that it would take 1 month for them to refurbish the 3 ships. Which made Dariel irritated at the system, he then immediately asked Dominic if there is a solution, Dominic immediately replied about an item that increases the working speed of people. Dariel immediately bought the item. Dominic immediately made calculations on how long will it take to, refurbish the ships when using the item. He immediately replied " sir it will take 3 days to complete if you use the item" Which Dariel immediately used. The engineers started to work faster and looked like people who were fast forward on TV. Jones who decided to live in this country and found a job as a construction worker, which made him able to afford a house in the first City, he also was able to buy a car which he just got a license to drive. He was driving a Honda accord which he bought for 10,000 Darelian Dollars. He was accompanied by Karen, Rica, and Loreen. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. As they were driving along the road Karen immediately noticed something floating on the sea and yelled " A floating fortress suddenly appeared! " Which made Jones to immediately stop the car, and looked at the direction of where Karen was looking. He noticed what she saw and said to Karen "from that shape that is not a fortress that is a ship, but how is it floating with its size, how does it actually move forward". Suddenly two more giant ships appeared out of nowhere which made Jones almost faint. They decided to go near the ships and we''re blocked by the police when they were planning to enter the shipyard. The officer immediately said, " sorry but the shipyard is still off-limits ". 19 First Naval Battle It has been 3 days since the refurbishment of the 3 ships, today I am in the Yamato battleship I''m doing an inspection today on the ships to see their new performance. All of the ships are now nuclear powered making them able to operate longer on the sea without refueling. They only have to refill their ammunition and food. Water is not a problem as the ships have water filtration systems. The Bismarck has been equipped with Anti Ship Missile (AShM). It will be a devastating weapon on the battlefield. The Iowa and Yamato battleship were equipped with FCS making their accuracy higher. They are also put with AA guns that also have FCS. After my inspection today I decided to summon some destroyers, as Dominic recommended it to me and saying they were very important in a naval fleet. I immediately summoned still WW2 Destroyers as they are cheap than modern destroyers. When looking at the list of destroyers, I was surprised as most of the recommended ships were from the Imperial Japanese Navy during WW2. I browsed the list for more ships, as I read all the details of the ships, in the list, I compared it to the recommended IJN ships and was surprised to know, that the Japanese ships were bigger than the other ships. I came to realize that the system was trying to help me. But I choose a ship through toss coin as I am not an expert on them. I immediately summoned some of the recommended WW2 ships. Looking at the ships I can now see why the Japanese was one of the most powerful and feared navies during WW2. I summoned the 2 Mutsuki class destroyers, and 2 Minekazi class destroyers. I immediately ordered the engineering team to refurbish the 4 ships. I used the items that I bought that increases the speed of upgrading the ships. This time it took only 1 day as they were smaller than the first 3 ships. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. I immediately went back to my office after the inspection. I was very tired after walking too much around the ships. I was reading the report of the various department that helps me run the country. There was a mountain of them which made me think being a leader of a country is hard. I always hated reading if it isn''t entertainment, I read all them, one of the report was about the people who wanted to get married. I was thinking of allowing lawyers to actually conduct a marriage ceremony. I also read a report about the fishing boats were already ready for operation, which I was quite happy about. I never thought that they could mass-produce a lot of them in such a short time. Now I don''t need to use GCS to buy kinds of seafood. But I don''t want to put my people in danger just for fishing. I wasn''t sure if the sea is safe from monsters, I know that Jones said the seas surrounding the island is filled with monsters. I immediately smiled and said to myself " I can finally use those ships earlier than expected ". I was excited as I have never seen a naval battle before. I can finally see it in real life, not just in movies. I immediately held a meeting with General Joey and the new appointed Admiral Jobert, and also the leaders. I started to start my plans in front of them " as you know we already have finished producing fishing boats, we know that those fishing boats are great assets for the new city, as they would not worry about food to sustain the population. But there is still a problem like our problem on the surface, the sea is infested with monsters. Which would put our people in danger if they go out to catch food. So I propose to also do an operation against those monsters." All of the leaders actually agreed on doing the operation, as they saw the importance of the sea to us. I immediately started the operation the next day as the 4 new ships was already finished with their upgrade, but admiral Jobert didn''t allow it, as we still need to prepare a plan as we don''t know the capabilities of the monster. Finally, the day has come, 7 ships left the shipyards at exactly 0500 hours, I was in the Yamato Battleship I was admiring the view of the ships cruising at the speed of 33 knots ( 61.1 km/hour, 38.0 mph). I was on the deck during that time, I decided to go to the bridge to meet with Admiral Jobert. Admiral Jobert''s plan was to locate the monsters and bombard them with their main guns at their maximum range with the help of FCS. He wants to know how strong the sea monsters really are. He was curious if the Yamato''s 9x46 cm Type 94 guns were effective against the monsters, or the Iowa''s 9x16 ( 406 mm) guns which use proximity fuze shells, are the one who is effective against the monsters. We are already traveling for 3 hours we have seen nothing but the vast ocean. I was already getting bored waiting for some action, I was starting to get hungry so I went to go to the mess hall of the ship to get some grub. At one of Minekaze destroyer which had anti-submarine equipment, a man looking at the radar of the ship noticed something and immediately reported it to the captain. "Sir we have detected something", the radar showed a single dot but after a few moments, the dots increased to 8. The captain immediately reported the situation through radio to the flagship Yamato, " Admiral we have detected 8 underwater boogies approaching us at a speed of 12 knots." Jobert immediately ordered them to intercept the things with torpedoes. The destroyer immediately launched a torpedo intercepting the closest " thing " underwater, everyone in the ship was tense as they were listening to the man who is looking at the radar, " 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 Impact!" the seawater was an explosion happened immediately raise about 8 feet in the air. The area turned into a red color after that. Seeing these Jobert immediately asked the fleet to kill all the " things" that were approaching them. 7 more underwater explosion happened after that one of the destroyers checked what were the "things" they killed. The sailors immediately looked down at the seawater, he immediately noticed a snake-like a body floating which was almost the same length as the Minekaze destroyer. The sailors immediately told his superiors that it was a giant eel. After hearing this report Jobert immediately ordered the destroyers to look for more as they continued to hunt for these monsters. They also spotted a shark Dariel was in the bridge and was looking at the binoculars. Dariel spoke to Jobert unintentionally " That''s a lot of Megalodon Sharks can you kill them". Jobert immediately proudly replied, " We can as we are Sir Dariel''s navy the rulers of the sea, a giant shark can''t stop us". Good then massacre all of those sharks, show them why they are an instinct in the modern world, teach those things to fear. "Yes sir", Jobert immediately ordered to eliminate 24 sharks which they saw. The more underwater explosion occurred. The once blue sea turned into crimson red, debris which were made up by parts of the shark floated in the ocean. That was easy "said Jobert ". As the ships were going to move forward with their hunt a warning suddenly appeared on all the ships even the Yamato and Iowa warning lights turned on passively, the people assigned on monitoring the radar where all surprised at the giant blimp on the radar approaching the fleet. 2 more giant blimps immediately appeared. All the ships reported to the flagship that they detected 3 big "monsters" approaching at their sides. Jobert immediately ordered all the men to go to their battle stations. All of them are nervous but excited at both. As they can finally have a proper naval battle. As the unknown monsters closely reached the range of the main guns of the ships, Jobert immediately ordered to open fire at the monsters. All of the shells that they fired accurately hit the unknown monsters, because of the FCS the Yamato dealt devastating damage to one of the monsters, which force it to surface it''s heads to the surface. Dariel immediately yelled " Hydras ". After hearing Dariels yell Jobert immediately ordered to fire at the Hydras 5 heads while it was still on the surface, the Yamato''s 6 9x46cm guns immediately spew smoke and fire. Hitting the five heads, while the 1 shell fired by the Yamato struck the body. Jobert immediately ordered his men to use explosive shells while the Hydra wasn''t regenerating its head. If he knew one thing about stopping regeneration is that when cells are burned regeneration will be impossible. The Yamato fired the explosive shells only 2 managed two hits this time as the Hydra was moving too much, the FCS was recalculating the movement of the Hydra. The Yamato has also finished reloading the explosive shells. The gunner immediately fired the guns after the FCS finished recalculating. This time they hit the Hydra''s 3 headless head forcing it not to regenerate as the cells are already burned. They notice that the body is still moving but was not attacking. Jobert immediately ordered the gunner to completely destroy the body of the Hydra as it was creepy and didn''t like it. More shells were fired by Yamato this time targeting the body. They didn''t miss this time as it was bigger than the head. The Iowa was fighting the other hydra which, It managed to end the Hydra quickly that it faced as the proximity fuze was actually very deadly to it as it detonates an explosive device when the distance of the target becomes smaller than a predetermined value. Automatically burning the Hydras Cells when coming in contact with the heads. After seeing this Dariel immediately realized that the other ships must also use proximity fuze shells. The last Hydra showed fear and started to run away from the fleet. Dariel ordered Jobert to chase it, the ships chased the Hydra which led them into a part where typhoons and storms form. Dariel showed a smiled after seeing where the Hydra led them. Jobert asked Dariel why is he smiling Dariel''s replied " the Hydra lead us to the entrance and exit of this island. If we continue forward the nest of sea monsters can be located. If more monsters are on the other side of this storm. It is the reason why no one managed to step on the island. Which mean I can level up quickly if we massacre every monster that comes in our way. " Jobert was scratching his head as he didn''t know what level up meant to dariel. But he didn''t question him anymore, after knowing the monsters were on the other side of the storm which meant the subjugation would be easier to be done. 20 Secrets and Trap! Eric was looking over the deck of the ship, Aljun saw Eric and went towards him. " It''s a fabulous day isn''t prince. " Eric replied to Aljun " It really is, I''ve been feeling anxious since yesterday. Can you know the reason why Aljun?" Hmm... It must be the sea prince as you haven''t traveled in a ship for a long time sir. You are just adapting to the sea. Anya has even fainted from the first time we rode the ship. But now she is starting to adapt to sea. Hey maybe your right Aljun, my might be trying to adapt life at sea. We have been at sea for 3 days, 4 days left before we reach our destination. While Prince Eric and Aljun was talking, Anya and Crystal came out onto the deck of the ship. Prince Eric immediately run towards Anya, and immediately shove his forehead gently on Anya''s forehead to know if she still had a fever. Anya face become full red after this, Eric immediately got worried as Anya''s temperature increased. " Anya why are you walking you still have a fever go back to bed now! " Anya''s heart beat faster as she heard Eric words of care for her. Anya said in an embarrassed voice " I''m fine it''s just my temperature is high because I''m alive idiot. I''m heading back to my room what a mood killer." Anya went back inside the ships where rooms are located, she is accompanied by Crystal. Crystal started to speak into Anya''s ear. " That''s not how you treat a guy you like ". Wha-a-at, I don''t like him me fa-fa-falling In love with him. Never in a million years, I admit he is handsome and caring. But I will never fall in love with him. Oh really Anya, then can you explain to me. What were you doing in your room in the royal castle. I saw you humping your pillow between your legs while your naked. You were making some lewd noises there while screaming. "Please! touch me more Prince Eric, Please not there that''s my sensitive spot, aaaaah! please do me more Prince Eric. That''s what I saw and hear every time I peep at your room. Anya''s face was almost red as an apple after hearing Crystal''s peeping story. She immediately run towards her room. But Crystal immediately grab her and whispered into her ear. You don''t have to worry about that, as I myself also do that. I always touch myself, while thinking about prince. Every time I''m in Prince Eric''s bedroom while serving him breakfast, I always imagine getting pushed down by him and will say to me " Why don''t you be my breakfast for today." yaaaaaaaa! Hearing Crystal''s story made Anya even more redder. She immediately replied to Crystal " I''m gonna go back to my room now. " Crystal still stopped Anya from going back to her room and spoke " Well you know I like Prince Eric, I don''t mind sharing him with you. It is up to Prince Eric who he chooses to be his only wife. I hope this will be our secret." Anya then moved towards her room, but she said something to Crystal " I will make sure this doesn''t come out, may the best girl win" before closing the door. As the ships were travelling on the ocean, the Black Shark mercenaries Commander was having a bad feeling about the ocean. The commander was a tanned skin woman with a age of 23, her name was Marie, she was also quite a beauty with perfect curves on her body. Commander Marie is there a problem? asked one of the subordinates I don''t like the current of the ocean, I think a disaster is coming. Prepare for a battle I am sure something will happen in a few hours ready the cannons. Shoot if you saw something in the water even if it''s a shark. 2 hours have passed, Prince Eric became more anxious and worried about something. Aljun saw the prince became pale. Is there something wrong Prince, are you feeling okay. Aljun I think I''m worried about some...Booom! Boom! Boom! Hearing the sounds of cannons Aljun and Eric immediately looked at the direction of one of black sharks ships. The two immediately asked the crew of the ship why are they firing even without enemies in sight. The captain of the big ship where Aljun and Eric rode who was also the old man with long hair who Aljun met on port city, immediately answered their question. There is something under the sea, it seems they know where it''s location. A tentacle suddenly rised above the sea and started to wrap the ship who fired the cannon, pulling it down deep in the ocean. After seeing this all of the people in the ship showed fear and hopelessness. Marie immediately ordered all of the ships to not engage the monster instead ordered to run away from it." Fuck why is the Kraken Here, that thing should only be near the entrance of the island of no return." After the old man saw Marie''s decision he also decided to do the same. All the ships turned left and headed south. They avoided confrontation with the kraken, but it actually started to chase them. Anya who went outside to see the commotion started to chant something that can''t be understood. After her chant a strong wind suddenly blow at the direction of the ships which help them increased their speed. As they celebrate as the kraken started to give up on chasing them, another explosion roared on the air one of the mercenary ships started to burst in flame. They immediately looked at the direction of the explosion. They saw ships numbering from 17-20 they also had another problem as the kraken managed to catch up with them. Marie immediately recognized the flag of the ships and yelled " It''s silver spoon pirates". After hearing this, the old man captain became scared after hearing the name. Eric immediately asked the captain about them the captain immediately replied " They are the pirates who managed tame a kraken so it explains the kraken earlier, They led us into a trap. The hired ships was surrounded by the pirates. The biggest ship in the pirate fleet, the captain was talking to his subordinate. " That flag you see men is the flag of Black Shark mercenaries." One of the pirates spoke " captain you mean the mercenary leaded by that hot chick". "Yes lad, the hot chick that has seductive body, so if we capture her I will toy with her first until she breaks. After that all of you can get to play with her you can do anything you want to her. Not only that it seems the big ship is also carrying something important if the Black Shark mercenaries are hired. So we will be rich while getting getting laid with a hot chick. " All the pirates yelled after hearing the captain, the pirate ships started to attack the hired ships. The captain of the pirates immediately asked the tamer of the kraken, to order the kraken to attack the ships from behind. Seeing this Anya has decided to use a spell, Eric saw Anya and immediately stopped her. And yelled to her " Are you an idiot trying to teleport 4 ships. Your life force might be used if you run out of mana." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Anya replied to him " I''m doing this to save your life you idiot " . Aljun immediately knocked Eric down to sleep. Which Anya took the opportunity to use the teleportation spell. A beam of light suddenly enveloped the 4 ships blinding the pirates. 21 Contac Lights appeared on the 4 ships blinding the pirates. The captain immediately smiled and told his subordinates. " Don''t worry, I have a teleportation scroll, the magical essence of their mage is still left all over the place so we can still pinpoint their location". The captain immediately sniffed the air and smiled. " Found you bastards" He the throw the scroll up in the air opening it, a flash of light surrounded the pirates and the kraken. The hired ships were teleported to another location, the crew of the burning ship managed to put out the fire. Marie and the old man were confused as they didn''t know what place they were teleported to. The old man asked Anya who was in a weak state " Young lady can you tell us were did your spell brought us." Anya tried to reply even a weak state " I teleported us to somewhere we can get help". Anya fainted after talking. Marie was looking around the area and noticed something that almost made her angry, which made her yell to Anya even in another ship. " Fuck she didn''t brought us where we could get help, she brought us in the entrance of the "Island of no return " She screwed us this time we must throw her as to act a decoy for the monsters." Prince Eric who heard Marie complain yelled back to Marie " Is that how you say thank you to someone who saved your life. " Marie responded " Well fuck you! she didn''t save us she brought us to our doom". A horde of monsters started to swim towards the 4 ship which was immediately noticed by the old man. " Hey you two stop yelling the monsters are coming, and yet your still fighting." They immediately stopped yelling at each other after hearing the old man. Marie ordered his men to retreat, the old man also ordered his men to retreat. As they were retreating a flash of light flashes in front of them. After the light disappeared, everyone on the ships were dumbfounded as the pirates managed to chase them by also using teleportation magic. The captain of the pirates immediately ordered the kraken tamer to, command the kraken to destroy the ships. The kraken immediately followed the tamer''s orders and rushed toward the ships. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The people in the ships felt that their hope has lost. Pirates and the kraken in front of them, while horde of monsters on their back. They felt that they were prey trapped by two predators. The kraken managed to get to one of the ships and raised it''s tentacle to hit the ship. The kraken was about to hit the ship with its giant tentacle. A loud noise suddenly heard from the distance, which came from the fog covering the entrance of the "island of no return" they thought it was only lightning, but after a few seconds the tentacle of the kraken exploded. The kraken''s tentacle fall off after the explosion which surprised all the people who saw this. The Kraken immediately roared in anger and raised all of its tentacle to attack the ships he planned to sink, to the surface 7 giant tentacles were visible. After a few moments they heard multiple explosion from the fog this time. Which targeted the tentacles, 4 tentacles fallen off from the kraken which caused it to run away back to the pirates. They finally noticed that the monster weren''t attacking them but were running away from something. They noticed the monsters were being chase by something under water which looked like a man''s cock. One of the monsters got hit by one of the things and exploded underwater. After seeing this all of them were surprised. 3 the same exploding things also went under their ship and chased the kraken. When it managed to come in contact with the Kraken the explosion was more powerful from the others. It caused the water to raised 12 feet in the air the kraken immediately released ink and slowly died. But 3 more were actually still chasing after it which the kraken immediately tried to swim away even it is dying. Another explosion which caused the water to raise 12 feet from air again. After seeing the kraken die the pirates immediately attacked the ships with their own cannons and started to get nearer the ships. The damaged ship was immediately hit and sunk to the ocean quickly. Only one ship was left with cannons, Marie''s ship was the only ship that could defend them. She immediately ordered her men to open fire on the pirate ships. Her ship managed to hit two of the pirates ships in the hull forcing it to sink slowly. But she was already at a disadvantage as the pirates had more cannons and ship. Her ship received 48 cannon balls and hit every part of her ship making it sink. The two big ships also got hit and started to sink slowly. The pirates didn''t stopped their bombardment even the ships were sinking. They heard another explosion from the fog this time. A pirate ship suddenly exploded seeing this the pirates immediately looked at the direction of the fog. They noticed a giant shadow was coming out of the fog and when the giant shadow finally got out of the fog. The pirates and even the people in the sinking ships looked at the direction and saw a giant fortress. The captain of the pirates immediately shouted " We have found a better treasure this time a floating fortress. We must have that fortress, if we have that we rule the sea. Attack but don''t destroy it too much. " Marie and the old man were scared at the giant fortress as it could be a enemy. The pirates fired their cannon at the giant fortress, the pirates were surprised that the cannon balls bounced back like balls after firing at the fortress. " Are those things made of iron " said the captain of the pirates. Dariel''s who saw the chaotic scene 4 ships sinking 15 ships started to attack them and the monsters were fleeing from seeing them. After the actions of the ships to the Yamato, Admiral Jobert immediately ordered to sink the ships that attacked them. The AA guns were actually enough to attack the ships. "How dare they attack the Master Dariel''s Navy". The Iowa came out of the fog, followed by the Bismarck, and the 4 destroyers. The pirate captain immediately regretted his decision after seeing 2 more giant fortresses, and 4 slightly smaller ones came out of the fog. The pirate captain immediately understood why the monsters were fleeing from the place. He immediately ordered his men to retreat. The 2 Mutsuki destroyers fired there main guns at their fleeing ships. One of the pirate ships which was the farthest from the ships which is, estimated to be 1.3 km away from the Mutsuki destroyers, were actually the target after that the pirate ship exploded into pieces which was worsened by the gunpowder they carry. After seeing the range of the attack of the fortress the pirate captain immediately, peed his pants. The attack of the two destroyers continued destroying every pirate ship with one shot. In just 4 seconds the destroyers managed to destroy 12 ships leaving 3 pirate ships. The destroyers continued to fire their guns without mercy at the pirates. The captain of the pirates exploded with his ship and was sunk down to the ocean. Dariel was looking at his binoculars and saw people swimming from the 4 sunken ship. He ordered Jobert to rescue the people of the sunken ships. Jobert was hesitant at first, as he thought that saving those people would cause harm to Dariel and the country. 22 Who are You? Jobert immediately ordered to dispatch lifeboats. 6 Lifeboats were dispatched from the Yamato and went straight to the sinking ships. Prince Eric who saw that the giant fortress sent boats to rescue them immediately felt relieved. Aljun and Crystal who saw Eric immediately swam towards him. The knight captain was swimming towards Prince Eric. The knight captain was very dissapointed at his subordinates as they caused panic when the ship was sinking. The knights let fear control them and jump to the water without removing their armors. Only the knight captain remained calm and took the initiative, to remove his armor while the ship was starting to sink. All of the other knights except for Aljun and the knight captain died from drowning. One of the life boats immediately noticed Eric who was helping an unconscious person. The lifeboat immediately sped up towards Eric. Eric saw a man wearing a bright orange vest which he didn''t understand the use of. The man immediately pulled Anya who was unconscious into the boat followed by Crystal, Aljun, Eric, and the knight captain. The boat then turned toward back to the Yamato. Eric was surprised at the speed of the boat. And its movement without the help of a paddle. When they got close to the Yamato, which Eric thought was a floating fortress. But as he managed to get too near from it, he immediately realized it was a ship made of steel. Prince Eric was thinking [ How is something this big and heavy is able to float in the sea ]. A rope which was thrown from the deck was tied to the boats. All of them were surprised when the boat was pulled up even people were riding it. When the boat reached the deck, Eric saw the sailors who were rescued first was now being tied with ropes. The men in the deck of the ship was pointing strange staffs at them and told them to drop their weapons. Aljun and the knight captain dropped their swords. Seeing this Crystal dropped her 2 daggers which she kept in her thighs. Prince Eric immediately kneeled down in front of the men, asking them in a pleading voice " Please save this girl, she''s been unconscious please bring her to a priest." Hearing his words the men were kinda confused on why he said priest not doctor. Dariel suddenly walked towards Eric, the men who were in front of Eric immediately saluted at Dariel. Eric noticed that the men were standing up straight and put their hands near eyebrows. He immediately understood that they were performing a salute in front of the man who was walking towards him. He immediately asked Dariel " Are you the Captain of this Ship " Dariel immediately replied "Me no, I''m just a ordinary person who wants to see the events taking place here. If your looking for the Captain the guy behind me is the captain." Eric immediately went toward Jobert and begged him while prostrating, completely ignoring Dariel. Jobert immediately talked after seeing Dariel was having fun with the person. " Commander in chief you mustn''t give your responsibilities to other. " Eric immediately didn''t understand the situation, Jobert immediately answered the confused Eric " I am indeed the captain of this ship, but I''m not the one with the highest position here. The man who just tricked you into thinking his a civilian, Is the highest person here. " Eric immediately showed an embarrassed face, after falling for Dariel''s trickery. Dariel immediately spoke " Hey, he asked me if I''m the captain so I just said no ". Crystal who was quiet started to scream and cry, " Hey stop ignoring Anya she is suffering and yet you, a person with the highest position here is still making fun of Prince Eric. Who is pleading and thrown away his dignity as a prince just to ask you to save Anya". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Dariel immediately apologized to Crystal and Eric. He also told the soldiers to carry Anya to the clinic. He immediately spoke to Eric and his group " So I will need to tie you now." Crystal immediately screamed at Dariel " Why are you gonna tie us you moron". Dariel ignored Crystal and spoke " we are restraining you as you might cause harm here. We don''t know if your gonna cause havoc here or not it''s just a safety measure." Aljun immediately talked to Anya " Don''t worry Anya, they saved us so we should follow what they want. They''re not going to kill us if they saved us from the pirates. " Anya immediately got persuaded by Aljun. After that the ships have changed its course returning to the island. Which caused panic to the tied people as they know that the island is infested with monsters. The ships entered the thick fog covering the entrance of the island. Lightning were visible above them, when they got deeper in the fog rain started to pour. A lightning struck the Yamato which made the tied people scared, but to their surprise the lightning hit the rod on top of the ship. Which they didn''t know the use of. Marie who was amazed at the rod asked a soldier who was guarding them. " Hey you, can you tell me what that thing is" The soldier replied to Marie " That is a lightning rod it attracts lightning and redirects it to the sea. " Marie was surprised after hearing the use of the rod. She immediately said to herself [ That rod alone can be revolutionary in how ships sail the sea ]. She also noticed that the ship wasn''t using any sails or any paddles to move. She got even more curious about the ship, she started to ask more questions on the soldier. " Hey how does this ships move without sail?"The soldier replied again with a annoyed voice " It moves because it is being propelled by a propeller underwater. " She continued to aksed the soldier with her questions. When the ships managed to get out of the fog. A scene of the beautiful sea immediately greeted them. A shadow of the island in the middle can be seen but it looked too small, as they are still far away from the island. Eric immediately asked the soldier how long will it take before they can reach the island. The soldier replied that they will get there with there current speed about 4 hours. Eric thought that they found a new nation with advanced civilization.[ Looks like we found a country far more advanced than us ] Dariel''s walked towards Eric, Eric noticed Dariel and asked him " Who are you? " Dariel replied " Just the ruler of this country". Eric was surprised as he looked at Dariel who was 2-3 years younger than him was able to create a advance country. 23 A Hidden Nation The ships finally arrived at the shipyard of the island. All of the people who they rescued got off the ship. Eric was looking at the shipyard and was looking everywhere and noticed no one were actually working there. Dariel who got off the ship walked towards Eric and started speaking to him. " Hey you, if I remember correctly your name is Eric". Eric only nodded to answer Dariel''s question, Dariel started to ask Eric a question again. " Are you truly a prince, if you truly are what country is your father ruling". Eric immediately answered Dariel. " Yes I am truly a prince, so would you be kind to remove our restraints that you know I''m also a future ruler of a country." Dariel was thinking on how should he answer Eric. Dariel pulled out a rectangular object on his pocket. He then started to tap on the rectangular object. Eric was enraged after Dariel diverted his attention from him to the object. Dariel started to put the object near his ear, and started to speak. To Eric Dariel looked like someone crazy talking to a box. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Dariel then putted the object back into his pocket, and answered Eric''s question. " Well I will just be releasing a few of you. I will only release those people that have value to me. But those who don''t have, will be sent to the jail as a temporary home for them. After hearing Dariel''s words everyone started to panic. All the people started to protest that they didn''t deserve to be put in jail. Crystal who heard Dariel clearly immediately asked "What''s going to happen to Anya?" Dariel replied " Don''t worry she will be sent to the nearest Hospital." Crystal didn''t know what hospital meant which made her worry about Anya. Dariel saw that Crystal was getting worried for her friend, Dariel immediately explained what a hospital is to her. " A hospital is a place where we bring sick people for doctors to cure them of their sickness". Hearing Dariel immediately eased Crystal''s worry, even she didn''t know what doctor meant. After that Dariel immediately spoke to the people. " Now who among you people think that you have value to me?". Aljun who was quite suddenly spoke to Dariel. " Prince Eric should be the one who will have value to you, he is a prince who is a future ruler of a kingdom. I will be willing to stay in jail for him". After hearing his argument to Dariel, Crystal and the Knight Captain immediately backed him up. Another one also spoke and started to yell. " Captain Marie should also not be in jail, how can our beautiful captain sleep in a jail full of rats and diseases. So who''s with me for Captain not sleeping in jail!" Screams of all the men echoed throughout the shipyard. Dariel didn''t expect them to unite just to save their captain from sleeping in a jail. Dariel started to speak after hearing their screams. " Ok, so the prince and the the captain of the ship will be the ones, who will not be going to jail. " Dariel immediately called who the captain was, his eyeballs almost popped out after seeing a dark tanned woman with a seductive body that almost reminded him, that he has a healthy body of normal boy because something got rock hard. He didn''t notice that a beautiful and seductive woman was with some bulky men when they were on the ship. Dariel let out a fake cough after taking in the image of the woman''s exposed cleavage, abs and belly button. " (cough) Well, I can''t believe that you would be rather in jail than in the position of these two people. Well you will have to wait for the bus to pick you up. And as for you two come with me to my office." Dariel''s was starting to walk away from the crowd until Eric shouted. "I will not go with you." Dariel immediately turned around to face Eric. Dariel immediately complained " Give it up already the old man wants you to receive the special treatment." Eric immediately replied " I will be willing to go if you let Crystal tag alone. She is also a woman who shouldn''t be in a filthy jail. She is also my personal maid who takes care of me. " After hearing Eric''s reply Dariel was about to shout at him but didn''t do it. As he was also correct that Crystal would be the only woman left in jail. But the reason Dariel was angry to Eric was because of jealousy. He was jealous of Eric having a cute maid that would take care of him and even have her do some naughty stuff. Dariel immediately ordered his men to release the 3 people. When the three were released he asked then to follow him. The trio which was Eric, Crystal, and Marie followed after him. Dariel brought them to a empty space where his car was parked. Eric noticed the strange carriage and asked Dariel. " Where are the horses pulling your carriage." Dariel immediately answered " They are under the hood dumbass." Eric was scratching his head as he didn''t saw any hood with horses. Dariel immediately opened the door of his Mercedes-Benz AMG G63 and went to the driver seat. He noticed that the trio didn''t get in, he realized that they didn''t know how the door works. He immediately got off his car and immediately explain on how to use the door. The trio immediately got in after 5 minutes of explanation. They noticed that the temperature inside of the car was cooler than outside. Dariel putted the car into reverse and the small screen which changed to the image revealing the back of the car, which was visible to the backseat, where the trio sat. Crystal immediately asked Dariel " Is that thing a magic mirror". Which Dariel completely ignored. As he pressed the accelerator Eric also yelled a question to Dariel " How does this carriage move without horses. " Dariel answered Eric " I already said the horses are under the hood. "Marie on the other hand notices the buttons on the door. She started to press the button and noticed the glass window of the carriage went down, she pressed another button again this time the glass went up. She started to play with it enjoying the movement of the window. Dariel saw this and was almost to burst out his anger, but calmed himself down. As they move forward exiting the shipyard, they noticed two more horseless carriages. The one was white with red letters on all of its side spelling AMBULANCE, the other one was a big carriage which had grilled iron on its windows. They immediately know that the big carriage will be the transport of the people who will go to jail. While the white might be for Anya which made Crystal relief that Dariel kept his word. They were driving deeper into the city they were surprised that a lot of people were living in the island. They also noticed more horseless carriages can be seen everywhere. Eric also noticed that the city was quite clean as he did not see any excrement on the road. But what shocked them the most was the Skyscraper buildings. Which had people in it, they also saw skyscrapers that weren''t finished yet. Eric was surprised that a giant iron being was on top of the unfinished building pulling iron bars into the highest floor. All of them also felt that the road was actually very smooth and didn''t have any cracks and bumps. When they went out of the city Dariel increased his speed to 150 km/h as he know that it was a straight 6 lane road, there are 12 lanes by the way. The trio immediately notice that the car was faster than a horse without a carriage. After 1 hour and 20 minutes they finally reached the Capital, Eric who saw the strange architecture was amazed at its size and design. Dariel immediately stopped the car and got off with the trio a man waiting for him, got in the car and drove it. As they were walking towards the building, they noticed a loud noise coming from above when they looked up Marie yelled " A giant iron Insect! " But when Eric looked closer he noticed 6 people were riding the insect, he then remembered the wyverns used by the dragon knights was not able to carry as many people as the giant iron insect, which landed on the back of another building. He then thought on how devastating it is when it will enter a war, he imagined troops being transported by those giant iron insects in the battlefield, knowing that walls will be useless in defense. Eric then said in his mind [ How come a civilizations this advanced didn''t appear if they declare war to us, no if they declare war to the top 5 countries they could definitely obliterate us. We must become an ally to them if we don''t want to be destroyed. ] 24 Is This Really A Jail Aljun and the knight captain along with the sailors who were rescued and tied were waiting for a bus. They didn''t understand what bus meant so they thought it was a name for the city guards. As they were waiting, a white carriage with red writings in its sides arrived which was followed by a giant gray carriage with iron grills on its windows. At first, they were shocked at the carriages which were moving without any horses. They were thinking that the carriages were using magic to move, so they immediately didn''t care about how it moved. The white vehicle stopped, suddenly two people got out of the carriages. The people were actually rescuers, they pulled out a stretcher and started to run towards the ship. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The giant vehicle stopped in front of them, a woman with a whip wearing a gray female officer uniform, with leather gloves and boots got out of the bus. The woman stared at them like she was looking at scums. The woman spoke in a tone similar to a Drill Sergeant ." OK, you pigs I didn''t know what you did to get in jail. But I was happy to know I get to have prisoners there, my boring life would have finally felt happiness as I get to hear the screams of pigs. But I''m angry after hearing on what treatment to give you, well I''m gonna enjoy this time even with that special treatment." She was inspecting all the people from head to toe. As she was looking at the men lined up, she noticed the knight captain. She then skipped the following men and went straight to the knight captain. She spoke to the knight captain and asked. " You boy what is your name?"The knight captain was hesitant to say his name, his cheeks were red from as he kept quiet. The woman licked his glossy lips from the knight''s captain expression, she immediately whispered to his ear " If you don''t tell me your name I will punish this man next to you".The knight captain immediately said to her " Don''t you dare hurt sir Aljun!" The knight captain respected Aljun like his own father, he wasn''t able to get his status now if it weren''t for Aljun. The woman said again in his ear " If you really don''t want to get him hurt then say your name". The knight captain was angry at her treats to sir Aljun, but he also didn''t want Aljun to get hurt just because he didn''t say his name. He replied while his cheeks were bright red in an embarrass voice " My name is Ti-Ti-Ti Tiffany". After hearing his name the woman burst into laughter while saying " How did you get the name by your parents with that". Tiffany immediately replied in an angry and embarrassed voice." Well, the people in the orphanage thought I was a girl as I looked like one. The woman immediately inspected him from head to toe and commented. " Well you are definitely a man with a cute girls face, you are definitely my cup of tea. " The woman immediately snapped her fingers, another man from the bus got out and was carrying a briefcase. The woman immediately opened the briefcase, which contained a collar with chains connected to it. The woman immediately put the collar on his neck while saying. "You are my pet now". and hugged Tiffany, while patting his head. Tiffany was drowning in the woman''s huge breasts as she hugged him. The woman talked to him and said: " You will call me Master Janna, OK you people go inside the bus". While whipping her whip in front of the people. They immediately felt fear after her scream, as the people got on the bus Janna dragged Tiffany with her. As they traveled to jail all of them were shocked at the scene of the city. They were amazed at the tall buildings and clean roads. They notice that they were already far away from the city only a flat field of grass can be seen. When the bus stopped they all looked at front of them. They saw a place walled by metal grills that they can almost see what''s inside, they also so towers were people were watching them. The gate immediately opened without anyone opening it, all of them were looking at each other with questions after noticing the gates opened. The bus entered the gates and stopped, men, wearing the same uniform as Janna immediately came out of the huge building. When the bus opened the door the men immediately got in and yelled to the people to start moving. All of them started to move as quickly as they can. When they exited the bus they were told to form lines from short to tall. The doors were opened by the men in uniform, Aljun was observing the door and thought. [ That is a very thick door made of iron how did they get such talented craftsman.] They entered the building and were dumbfounded after looking at how clean it is. They were expecting rats crawling dead bodies on the cold cobblestone floor. As they continued to get deeper in the building, they noticed a lot of thick heavy iron doors on their way, which was opened by a flat rectangular object with writings in it. They finally reached a place where multiple rooms were found and were using heavy thick doors. The men in uniform immediately told them to group themselves into 2. The men who managed to group themselves were immediately brought to their cells. They were expecting a dirty room in the cells, but they were dumbfounded again on how clean it is. The men in uniform immediately explained what''s the use of the toilet and sink in the cells. The men also saw white bedding on beds which were made of steel. The men immediately sat on the beds and we''re surprised at how soft and comfortable it is. One of the men immediately said " This bed is better than the best INN in the city of Zir. Aljun immediately also commented " It is really better than the luxury INN I''ve gone. " Aljun immediately thought [ Is this really a jail, the cells are very clean and the beds are comfortable. The only thing I would hate here is the boredom .] Tiffany and Janna went on a separate room, Janna locked her room, and immediately removed Tiffany''s clothes which he resisted. Janna pulled an uppercut after seeing the resisting Tiffany, which caused Tiffany to lose consciousness. Janna immediately removed Tiffany''s clothes and tied him to her bed. Tiffany regained his consciousness and noticed something heavy was on top of him. When he opened his eyes a blurry image was starting to get clear. When the image got clear he saw, Janna was already mounting him, he tried to escape but noticed he was tied on the bed. Janna was moving her hips too roughly which made him feel unable to think straight. Janna moved her face closer to Tiffany and started to suck his tongue intensely when Janna stopped a strand of saliva can be seen from her mouth. Janna whispered to Tiffany in a very satisfied voice " I didn''t know you were quite big and loaded there. Are you perhaps a virgin, if that''s true I''m actually glad as I''m a virgin too. Now I want more of you I don''t want to let you go". The temperature in the room was almost hot even the air-con was at its coolest. Aljun with the other people on jail was still dumbfounded as they didn''t expect that the jail was almost better than an INN. They were now in a room where a man in uniform was explaining what are the rules and regulations of the prison. 25 Diplomatic Relations Proposal Dariel brought the trio in a conference room, he was going to extract information from them. Dariel felt that he was lucky to meet a prince of another country as he could finally obtain a valuable information from Eric. Dariel immediately offered them to seat, Eric was amazed at the furniture found throughout the building. Dariel started to speak to the trio, " Well as you know you will receive special treatment in exchange for some valuable information. I''ll start with you Prince Eric, my first question is what kind of country that your parents rule ?" Eric replied " The name of my country that I will rule someday is Sirius, it is a country with 4 season. It is ruled by my father Danilo Manuel Sirius, he is one of the greatest king in the continent. My country is the 2nd strongest in the continent both militarily and economically. Our country has different products to trade such as agricultural products, silver, weapons, and magic stones." Dariel became interested in magic stones, as he know that magic exists in this world. He was also wondering how much would it be worth if he changed it to GCS. He immediately asked more about the magic stones to Eric. " Can you give me deeper information on magic stones? " Eric who was depressed after thinking he can''t offer anything to get Dariel to be their ally. But after hearing Dariel''s words his eyes saw a light of hope. He was planning to explain the ordinary magic stones, which they commonly trade with other countries, but he was thinking that ordinary magic stones may not satisfy Dariel''s and might even find out about the rare magic stones, which Dariel can use to start a reason to invade them. He was planning to reveal it to Dariel, he knows how important the rare magic stones are to his country. The rare magic stone were used by B to A rank mages, it is also one of the reasons why they are considered to be the 2nd strongest military power in the continent. The rare magic stones are commonly used, to create powerful spells, scrolls, and even high tier healing magic. It can be also be used to enhance weapons, weapons who were enhanced with those rare magic stones were even able to cut through armor like paper. It was even rank 4th on the materials that no one can easily get. He was going to offer it immediately to Dariel, but immediately reevaluated the effects of his decisions. He immediately thought [ I shouldn''t reveal that easily, as that is my strongest ace in front of this person. I can use this as a bargaining chip for his allegiance to our country. Only the strongest country and us know of these rare stones it shouldn''t hurt if I also give it to this advanced country, As they are a bigger threat to any of the superpowers.] Eric immediately replied after his deep evaluation, " Well magic stones are commonly used to enhance magical spells, scrolls, potion, and weapons. They enhances the the effects of scrolls, potions, and spells. While weapons that were enhanced with magic stones increases their durability and damage. It can also give ordinary swords with magic turning them into a lower tier magic weapon which a mage can put a buff. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After hearing Eric''s explanation on magic stones, Dariel became even more interested as he was imagining on how much would it cost when traded with GCS but what really got him interested is the enhancing part. He was thinking to himself [ How powerful would guns be if those stone are added to them .] Dariel immediately asked Eric " Then are there any countries dealing with magic stones?" Eric replied to Dariel " There is one, but it is a demonic country, they are even part of the superpowers but to us human countries they are heretics and savages." Dariel furrowed his eyebrows after hearing Eric''s explanation of the Demonic Country. Dariel''s spoke in a doubtful voice " Heretics and savages, I don''t know how you people got that impression on them. But if you ask me humans are nothing different, if you ask on what I fear most humans or demons. I would be more afraid of humans as we are vile creatures who will do anything we want, if there is no rules or law implemented, or no punishment when you break them, we humans will do anything even hurting others. I''m just saying this as there is a saying judge yourself before judging others." Eric replied to Dariel " What are you now a philosopher. Well that doesn''t matter as that was the church always told as. Anyway the magic stones you can get from them are only Dark element stones, while in our country you can get water, air, earth, and fore magic stones. Also I wanted to say this but could we speak privately just the two of us. " Dariel''s immediately nodded and asked the two girls to leave the room. After the door was closed Dariel immediately locked it as he know it might be too sensitive information. If also Eric was planning any funny business he was carrying a walther ppk concealed on his waist holster, guards carrying MP5 were also guarding the door. Eric immediately spoke about his proposal to Dariel " Sir Dariel as a future ruler of my country I would like to humbly ask you to have an alliance with us, if you accept my offer I will open the trade of magic stones to you. I would even give you something valuable that you can not even refuse it. I will be telling you the valuable thing if you will approve of this proposal. If you would agree on our countries to have diplomatic relations i will personally bring you those valuable things. We would be also willing to open our ports for you, we will even lower trade taxes for you. I hope to have your answer tomorrow as I''m already tired, I know it''s too early but we''ve been through a lot, so I hope you understand." 26 I Canst Decide Dariel was surprised at Eric''s proposal on having diplomatic relations between the two countries. Dariel wanted to know the reason for Eric to open this proposal to him. But he remembered that Eric asked to have a rest, Dariel didn''t continue to ask Eric his question. He understood that Eric was too tired after experiencing the situations he went through. Dariel commented on Eric''s deadline for him to answer the proposal " Then before I give you my answer tomorrow I will need to know the reason why you want such Diplomatic Relations". Eric replied to Dariel in a normal tone " So I will be giving my reasons tomorrow, on why I proposed it to you , so you are still very careful on making decisions, so you still don''t trust me very much." Dariel replied " Being careful is one of the best qualities of a ruler. But to tell you if you think that I easily trust others, forget about! " Dariel called two guards and told them to escort the trio in the prepared hotels. The guards immediately left after receiving their orders, the trio were brought to a new built hotel in the new city. Eric, Crystal, and Marie were riding a Chevrolet Suburban which was very popular in Dariel''s old world. If you manage to see 4 or more of this cars in a convoy it means that the FBI and CIA are there. Crystal was very worried about Eric as he didn''t talk too much and had a very worried expression on his face. Crystal immediately asked Eric " Is something wrong Prince ." Eric saw Crystal''s worrying face and thought [ I''ve put her through a lot, maybe I should not make her anymore worried about me.] Eric replied " No there''s nothing wrong I''m just thinking about Anya if she''s woken up." Crystal spoke to Eric about Anya " Prince I''ve been also worried about her I also want to know if she really woke up. " Eric saw Crystal became even more sad after mentioning Anya. He started to blame himself [ Why did I bring Anya up, I shouldn''t be causing anymore worries for her but I just did stupid me.] The driver who saw the situation in backseat spoke " You are worried about the girl that was brought to the Hospital, Don''t worry about her Sir Dariel told me to tell you guys about her situation." Eric who heard the guy felt relieved and immediately asked the driver " How is our friends condition, is she awake?" The driver replied " She is still not awake, but her status overall are stable the doctors say she might wake up after 3 days. " Crystal who heard the driver asked him if she could visit Anya before going to the hotel. The driver stated to her that " I cannot bring you to the hospital as Sir Dariel''s orders are to bring you straight to the hotel. " After hearing his words Crystal expression immediately change from glad to sadness. The driver felt pity for Crystal so he immediately told her that he can get permission to go to the Hospital for a limited time only by asking their command center. The driver then pulled a radio and started to speak to it, " This is V1 requesting to stop by at the hospital for 30 minutes " (Radio crackling) "Negative V1, you are to escort VIPs to destination." The driver then spoke to Crystal " I''m sorry Miss but command didn''t allow it." (Radio Crackling) " V1 you have permission to stop by at the hospital, but only one of the VIPs is allowed to be with you. " The driver immediately spoke to Crystal in a happy tone " looks like they changed their minds miss. " (Radio Crackling) V1 transfer the other 2 VIPs to V2." The driver stopped the car and asked them " So which one of you will be going there? " Eric immediately got out of the vehicle and was followed by Marie. Eric spoke to Crystal before closing the door, " I want you to report Anya''s situation when you get back. " Crystal replied "as you wish your highness". Eric and Marie transferred to the suburban following them.. Crystal''s driver immediately changed its course breaking away from the convoy. Eric who entered the other vehicle, was in shocked after seeing the use of communication radios., he thought of [if those were brought to our country, information will be easier, spies could easily send information on other countries secrets and plans. It even decreases the chance of getting caught as they don''t have to leave the country they are spying.] Dariel was on his office reading various reports of departments. He read the report of DSAA that they have completed mapping the island through satellites, the report stated that the 2 first cities built were actually found north and not south. The goblin camp where they encountered the troll was actually south and not north. Dariel was having headaches after reading the reports. But he was actually happy after reading a report, about the people started to take the initiative to build roads to the new location were the new city will be built. He was glad that they are actually thinking by themselves and did not relied for his orders to move. It was actually planned by the leaders, he did not got angry about this as they already had a meeting about the new city that will be built. It was better for as they can save time because of them acting by themselves. Dariel then thought something was wrong, as he was thinking about it he finally realized that there are no notifications appeared after killing a lot of monsters. Dariel''s immediately asked Dominic " Hey I haven''t been receiving notifications even i have already killed a lot of monsters. " Dominic replied [ Well she is not giving any notifications to you, as you hurt her feelings after you shut her up, while she was excitedly showing you, your rewards.] Dariel was surprised that the notification had feelings. He immediately ordered the notification to show his awards immediately but instead the notification showed in front of Dariel was [ You''re an asshole.] A vein appeared in Dariel''s head because of his rage after reading the notification screen. Dariel was about to yell at the notification but Dominic immediately stopped him [Dariel you must not do that to a lady]. Dariel replied " what do you mean lady do you even have genders". Dominic replied [Yes we are programmed to have genders and personality, even we are not human.] Dariel who was very angry at the notification was trying to calm himself and asked Dominic " Then how can I get her to show me my rewards." Dariel tried to browse the system but nothing changed, he thought that the even without noticing the rewards, that he could still find it but was dumbfounded after noticing nothing changed on his stats and new features. Dominic replied to Dariel, [well how do you apologize to a lady.] Dariel''s immediately answered, " My friends with girlfriends would, give their girls with gifts if they wanted to apologize about something." Dariel immediately struck an idea and said to Dominic, "I will use gifts to earn her forgiveness, but it must be something of her taste." Dariel''s browse the new system shop as he remembered about the shop having a store were he could purchase wallpapers, color schemes, and background design for the notification screen. He then bought a new background wallpaper for the notification screen. Dariel started to talk to the notification screen like a boyfriend apologizing to his girlfriend " Notification I''m sorry for shutting you up, I admit it was my fault but I promise I will let you finish before I close you. As a proof of my apology I bought a new background for you." The notification screen suddenly changed its background from normal white to pink with cherry blossom trees drawn to it. The notification screen showed [ all right I forgive you now.] The notification started to work again and showed Dariel his awards. [ You have leveled up to level 62, you have increased the citizens limitations to 820,000, you have increased military troops to 280,000, you have unlocked passive skill unparalleled stamina, you have unlocked bullet train, you have been rewarded with decreased prices on military hardware, you have earned 2 billion GCS] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Dariel was actually happy after knowing that he did actually earned rewards. He was still questioning the use of unparalleled stamina as he did not understand how it would be helpful for him in a battle. Dariel summoned another 100,000 citizens for 1 billion GCS. He actually needed more manpower as his country continues to grow. He was planning that the new 100,000 people will be the ones to populate the new city. They were all brought to the National Citizens Statistics to be registered and briefed about their new life. Dariel''s immediately went to bed after his busy schedule today. It was already morning and he went straight to his office, but he was surprised that Eric was already waiting for him in the front door. Dariel''s immediately went to his office and was followed by Eric, Dariel started to speak " So what is the reason for your proposal yesterday" Eric replied " I want to have the conveniences and technology of this country to our country. After seeing the various tools of this country I realized something. That we could not beat you even our countries combine. The truth why I wanted to make you an ally with us because I fear the outbreak of war into our country. I don''t want to see my country and people dying because of ignorance and stupidity. " Dariel spoke " So you want to have diplomatic relations to stop me from attacking you. Because you''re a coward and a pussy, and yet you are asking for my technologies. " Eric just shrugged Dariel''s insult and replied " I may be a pussy, but can I ask you can your country survive without having relationship to other countries. I still have something valuable that you can''t deny. Dariel thought of his political experiences were lower, as he was only a senior highschool student with no knowledge when it comes to politics so he felt like he cannot decide on answering Eric. He felt that he was actually stupid and not worthy of deciding alone when it comes to critical things like this. He then took a look at how Eric handled politics, he saw that Eric was very hard to read which made him unable to decide. Eric was definitely born as a ruler. Dariel immediately spoke " I will not be giving my answers today, but I will send an envoy to your country so we can get more information about your country, before we decide on your proposal of alliance. I will not say anything yet until the envoy gives his opinion along with the leaders of this country. I still don''t trust anyone but I will be interested on your valuable information that you think I can not deny. So I will be using that as like a down payment for your loyalty on this future alliance. Eric was dissapointed at Dariel''s decision but was still glad that Dariel still haven''t denied a chance for them to become allies. 27 A Visit To The Hospital And Meeting Of The Department Heads Dariel and Eric left the office after their meeting. Dariel was deeply thinking to himself about the events that happened today. He thought to himself [ This was a very exhausting, day but why do I feel not tired at all.] Dominic suddenly spoke, [ It is because of the unparalleled stamina you have higher endurance than world-class human athletes making you unparalleled to them.] " So that''s the reason I don''t get tired even with that much work but why do I have headaches even I have unparalleled stamina". [ Stamina is different from the knowledge on politics, it means your head is aching because you are stupid about the topic you just had with the young man who just left.] Dariel didn''t care about Dominic anymore. Eric went straight to the vehicle waiting for him. eric was still happy about the news that Crystal gave him, that Anya was alright and was starting to regain her strength even though she was still asleep. Eric was going to ask the driver if he could take him to the hospital. The driver said "you don''t have to ask me anymore as sir Dariel ordered as that you are free to go where you like. only you can do is ask me wherever you want to go and I will drive you there." Eric replied," Then take me to the hospital as fast as you can." The driver put the car to drive and said and "hold on tight" he then presses the accelerator pedal as deep as he can. Dariel was still thinking of his incompetent attitude towards politics. He was thinking about how could he potentially get better at politics. He was only a senior high school student who was still learning at how the real world works. Dominic immediately spoke and give his idea to Dariel, [ Why don''t you try learning more about it, you could even ask the lawyers to teach you. You could also read books about politics, or if you really don''t want to learn why not summon a hero who is good at politics.] Dariel immediately slapped his head for not thinking about heroes who are good at politics. His face showed a sense of relief. Dariel started to speak with Dominic" Thanks for reminding me about the heroes, I almost forgot that I possess something that could bring historical heroes of my old world." Eric arrived at the hospital and looked around the place he noticed an information desk in the left corner of the entrance. He immediately asked the nurse in charge of the information desk " Where is the girl that was brought here yesterday." The nurse replied " She is in room 20 the last left door on this hallway. Eric immediately ent to the last left door on the hallway. As he entered the door he saw Anya sleeping and was actually looking even better than before, a nurse came in the room to change her dextrose. Eric saw the dextrose on Anya, he was looking at it and noticed a needle stabbed to Anya''s flesh. He immediately asked the nurse who was changing the dextrose of Anya, "why are you putting a needle to the flesh of an unconscious person. " The nurse replied like she was lecturing " These needles aren''t harmful to her this is called IV, it actually helps her to get better. You see this bottle I''m changing contains a liquid that is 5% of water is injected into a vein through an IV to replace lost fluids and provide carbohydrates to the body. Dextrose 5% in water is used to treat low blood sugar hypoglycemia, insulin shock, or dehydration fluid loss. So your friend is receiving food and water through her veins. Eric was shocked by hearing the use of the dextrose, he thought to himself again [ They did not just revolutionize basic commodities and military technologies but even medical technologies.] For Eric who stayed here for almost 2 days was thinking that this country was a hidden treasure mine. But it was a treasure mine that no one can obtain easily, it is like a treasure that would also kill you from trying to claim it. Eric was relieved to know that Anya was in good hands. He''s only eager to know now on how would Dariel be able to accept the alliance. He went back to the car and asked the driver to drive him back to the hotel. Dariel immediately called an emergency meeting among the heads of various departments. He called this meeting, to state what Prince Eric proposed to him. All of the heads we''re surprised, after hearing the proposal of alliance. The military head General Joey was not happy with this news. He was against bringing the technology to other countries as it would hurt the country badly. His argument was " If we bring technologies from our country to them, they could use that against us. We will lose our superiority in terms of technology. " All the heads agreed on General Joey''s argument. One of the heads even stated " If we start to trade with our technology they might copy it. If they finished copying it they will surely just forget about us. They might even use those technologies against us. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The meeting was chaotic as they did not agree on what to do about the proposal of Prince Eric. Dariel then dismisses the meeting and will be held again tomorrow. He was thinking to himself [ I really need to summon a hero who''s good at politics.] Eric reached the hotel and immediately went to his room to rest he started to think about his plan to ensure that he could get Dariel''s allegiance. He was even more eager to bring the two countries even closer after witnessing their medical technology. He even wanted to know how this country was able to create massive infrastructures. He was already daydreaming that the country of Sirius was as clean as this country, the health care of the citizens we''re the best, diseases can be cured easily by medicine. 28 The First Hero Dariel was browsing the system for 3 hours he was looking at the system searching for heroes as he searches the system he notices familiar and unfamiliar heroes to him. Dominic who got bored at the current situation started to suggest something to Dariel, [ Why don''t you just use the random hero summoning.] Dariel replied to Dominic, "I don''t want to summon the wrong hero I want a hero that fits my needs now." Dominic started to explain that he can put filters when using the random hero summoning so that you get a hero that fit his needs. "Why didn''t say that earlier I could have saved more time?" [You didn''t ask me about it earlier but I got bored on your activities. I''m actually not interested in summoning heroes I''m more interested in checking the new features that you unlocked.] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Fine, I will use the random summon as I am also interested in the new features that I unlock I was also planning to buy military hardware as their price got lowered. " Dariel started to use the random summon after pressing the ok button a light suddenly flashed in front of Dariel as the light disappeared revealing a person that somehow looked familiar to him. But when he was looking to the man a notification popped up I front of his sight. [ Congratulations! You Have Summoned Your First Hero.] [ You Have Summoned George W. Bush] "Wait he is not a hero but an influential president. Why did you summon a politician instead of a war hero?" [ Are you stupid even his an influential politician, he is still considered a hero because of the reforms passed during his terms he is still considered a hero even some of the reforms weren''t appreciated by everyone.] "Dariel asked Dominic in a doubtful voice " Then what are your standards when considering someone as a hero." [ Well the system recognizes someone as a hero when the person has done something that has done heroic deeds, the other is when someone impacted the society in your old world, another one is there actions that have changed people. And lastly the number of people who believe that person should be a heroic figure.] " Then how many believers are needed to be recognized as a hero?" [ The minimum is 1 Million people who believe that they should be a heroic figure.] "My head hurts from thinking how complex this system is, it always has surprises for me that I would make me wish it was easier to understand." [Well, I am not the system but I am like your assistant. ] The hero summoned by Dariel was one of the most influential people of the 2000s, The United States 43rd President. He was known for his focus on tax cuts, socially conservative initiatives and education reform. But what really made him famous was the 9/11 and his global war on terrorism made him become one of the recognized politicians in the world. Dariel looked at George W. Bush, Dariel noticed that Bush was actually younger than he thought, in fact, he looks like in his 30s. Dariel was asking himself [Does he still remember that he once was a president of the most powerful nation. ] Dominic suddenly interrupted Dariel''s self-thoughts [He is only a copy of the original George W. Bush. He is only 90% President Bush, as he is programmed to have the same wisdom, intelligence, memory, physical appearance as Bush. Some of the memory of the original Bush wasn''t copied to him such as him becoming President, his family or his relationship with others, which are the 10% that was not programmed to him.] "What do you mean programmed is he a robot? Are all the people I summoned all Artificial Intelligence. Am I a leader of a country made up with Artificial Intelligence. " Dominic immediately explained to Dariel about his citizen as Dariel''s tone was getting anxious. [ Your citizens aren''t A.I they''re human beings they are "Homo sapiens" they are able to think and decide by themselves, they know what right is wrong they even know what love is.] As Dariel was busy listening to Dominic George suddenly spoke who was just standing in front of Dariel for almost 15 minutes. " Excuse me Dariel but your kinda creeping me out, you''ve been staring at me for 15 minutes. Can I know the reason why you summoned me here." Dominic heard George and stopped his lecture but before he stopped his lecture he spoke his final sentence. [ See now Dariel he is not an A.I as he felt emotions such as fear that proves that he isn''t a robot created by the system.] Dariel immediately turned his attention from Dominic to George. Dariel immediately replied to George. " I have summoned you because I am in need of assistance. Well you see there''s this prince which we rescued and he wants to form an alliance with us. I wasn''t able to make a decision regarding that as I have no experience with politics. But I want to learn more about it, I also seek advice from someone who has good experience in politics regarding the situation, so can I ask for your assistance sir George." George smiles after hearing Dariel''s reasons and replied " Well I can do that, but it will not be easy so I guess my position starting now is your advisor when it comes to political relations. But being your teacher in politics that''s gonna be a little hard as it depends sometimes to the student, in this case, it depends on you and not my teaching method." "Well then let''s get started I will hold a meeting with the heads tomorrow, so I can introduce my new political adviser as well as my teacher." " I hope that you wouldn''t give me more stressful days as your teacher Sir Dariel." " I will make sure of that, as I am a leader now so your guidance to someone inexperienced as me will be a great help." Dariel and George shaked each other''s hand together, after their conversation. 29 Agreed A meeting was held in the Buckingham Palace, all the heads of the departments were all present. Dariel was facing everyone else he started to speak. " Ok as our last meeting we have discussed a proposal of alliance with Prince Eric''s county called Sirius. We already know that all of you are worried about this some have different opinions regarding the intention of Prince Eric. But we haven''t yet decided on his proposal, I know one of the reasons why you are very hesitant about the proposal. But rest assured we can have a better chance of getting the right decisions with some help. So I would like to introduce my new adviser George W. Bush. He has a high experience when it comes to political works. So I have brought him here to ask him to help us in this situation I hope everyone will understand his importance." Dariel then gave the microphone to George after receiving the microphone George started to speak. " I am George W. Bush starting today I will be Dariel''s adviser, I will also be your advisor when all of you have different difficulties in deciding. I''ll ensure that this country will be the best of the best under my advisory, I swear to do the best of my abilities to make this country thrive. I swear, in Dariel''s name that I George W. Bush will help this country, to become the haven of this world, the haven of the living which all its citizens can become happy and live in peace while they''re on this land." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After George speech and self-introduction, George was immediately greeted with applause from the audience in the room, which was the head of various departments. Dariel then started to speak after the people in the room calmed down with their applause." Ok, let''s get back to business, as our last topic we talked about the proposal of Prince Eric which was all about the forming of an alliance with their country Sirius. The last meeting concluded that almost all of you were wary about the future of this country if the alliance is formed. So Sir George I know it''s too early as I still have newly introduced you, we would already want to seek your advice on this matter." George immediately stood up and started to speak " Well I am an adviser of this country so I don''t mind giving my thoughts on this situation. But first, I would like to ask Dariel a question regarding this. Dariel immediately paid attention to George after hearing that George was gonna ask him some questions. When George noticed Dariel immediately gave attention to him he started to speak. " Well, sir Dariel here is my 1st question, when Prince Eric proposed this alliance what did you say to him I know you didn''t give your answer immediately, I just want to know what you said to him as that could be useful for us or could be deadly towards us. These are the things I want to know that''s why I''m asking you now." Dariel immediately answered George question, "Well if I remember correctly I said to him that, ( I will not be giving my answers today, but I will send an envoy to your country so we can get more information about your country before we decide on your proposal of alliance. I will not say anything yet until the envoy gives his opinion along with the leaders of this country. I still don''t trust anyone but I will be interested in your valuable information that you think I can not deny. So I will be using that as like a down payment for your loyalty on this future alliance.) That is what I told him during our meeting, was that enough sir George? George immediately nodded and spoke, " Well I think you have given enough information, for me to analyze the situation. "George has stopped speaking and started to think about the situation after a few seconds of thinking George immediately started to speak again. " Well, sir Dariel I think you have made the right decision on sending an envoy to their country as you still have no clue on what prince Erics country has to offer, another one was how you treated politics as a business. Well to tell you the truth, politics is like a business you have to earn from your investment, it also follows the give and takes rule, it also follows the rule of equivalent exchange something of equal value must be taken in exchange for something you gave. So I like how you considered Prince Eric''s trump card as only a downpayment for your alliance. It gives you an edge as he wants your technology, but you managed to find a way to know what are the valuable items in the country of Sirius that is equivalent to your technologies. You sounded like someone who doesn''t really need that valuable information while being interested in it. I never thought I say this early but you are quite cunning even you don''t realize it." Dariel immediately asked George to get back at the original topic which is to give his opinion about the situation, which George immediately replied, " I think you should follow what you said to Eric that you will send an envoy to their country to learn more about them. I will actually agree on the alliance with them as John Donne quotes "No man is an island, entire of itself; every man is a piece of the continent." I think this quote fits pretty well but it really is an island this time. As you still have no alliance other countries will invade you to gain access to your technologies. This country will be fighting by himself. But having a country that you can trust is beneficial for as they could help you in their struggles, they could even develop your economy and culture. In other words, you will have a proper running country. So even I agree on having an alliance with such a country we still don''t know what are their plans and actions towards us when we reveal ourselves. So I believe that we should send an envoy to investigate the country thoroughly before we decide. Everyone in the room started to speak to people next to them. After the chattering of the people, one of the heads started to speak " We have all Agreed on this Action. We will send an envoy on the country of Sirius before deciding on an alliance with them." The meeting concluded that an envoy will investigate the country of Sirius before giving their decision on an alliance. 30 A Visit To The Library After the meeting with the heads, Dariel was sitting in his office reading about the reports brought to him. Dariel started to read the reports brought to him. He noticed a lot of good progress in all departments. His attention was caught by the military engineers that they have managed to upgrade the Battleships and Destroyers, the report also stated that they have completed copying the ships and they will be able to start building the ships in 2 months. Dariel was happy at this report but he wanted to know what has been upgraded in the ships which were not stated in the report. Dariel was reading more reports until he was interrupted by his ringing telephone on his desk. He immediately answered it. " What do you have to report agent 17?" The agent 17 the man who was talking to the phone with Dariel immediately answered: " It is prince Eric he is here in the library ." Dariel replied, "keep him under observation don''t lose track of him also observe what he is reading he may be there to gather information." Agent 17 replied " Affirmative", Dariel then put back the telephone on its original place. George who was also in the room heard Dariel speaking to the telephone. George immediately asked " Who was that? "Dariel immediately replied it''s just my agents who are observing Prince Eric." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. George immediately gave his opinion on Dariel''s current action " Observing the actions of the person that can be your ally or enemy you really are cunning. So where he is now" Dariel replied, " He is in the library probably to gather information about this nation''s knowledge." George was worried after hearing that Prince Eric went to the library, he immediately said to Dariel " If he goes to the library wouldn''t he have information about creating your technologies. Dariel immediately replied to George " I am not worried about that, in fact, he should be the one who should be worried after reading those books. The books I left there are all about how we use our technology, the effects of our technology, and finally, the destructive power of our technological weapons. There aren''t books there that explains how we develop, create, and the raw materials needed to create our technology. I wonder how would he react if reads the destructive power of an atomic bomb or the range of an intercontinental missile which carries the same destructive power as the atomic, no even more powerful than the atomic bombs used in world war 2." Eric who entered the library was amazed at the size of the building and number of books he saw. He immediately browses the books on the shelves. He immediately saw something that made him interested, he was looking at the cover of the book carefully and was inspecting it as like he has never seen a book before. But the book cover was the one caught his attention he said this to himself. [ What kind of art is this the drawing in this book is too realistic. The cover of this book is not made with leather what kind of book cover is this. What the hell is Jetfighter Magazine is this the name of this book. ] He started reading the magazine after a 1 hour of reading cold sweat appeared on Eric''s forehead he started to speak to himself [ This can''t be a thing that can fly faster than the speed of sound. Has weapons that can chase its enemy from over 160 kilometers away. The scholars of Visusta has just introduced the use of Kilometres in our kingdom if that weapon has that range, then the dragon knights are no match against this Jetfighters. " Eric still browsed the library the next book he saw was another magazine this time it was a magazine covering the topic about the S.L.A.M (Supersonic Low Altitude Missile) he was reading the article about this weapon even colder sweat appeared in Prince Eric''s face after he read the magazine. Eric thought to himself [ A weapon that is so destructive such as this, is a weapon from hell, I don''t like this weapon one bit. It releases Radioactive waves that could kill any living thing hit with it. It has even a capable of circling the entire continent for a month before detonating itself or exploding itself.] Eric has was shaking after reading the magazine about the S.L.A.M. Eric immediately browsed again at the bookshelves this time another magazine caught his attention. The magazine was covering the topic of the dropping of the atomic bomb. The magazine was revised all of its contents were changed to something that anyone in this world could understand that this made-up country has already been experienced war. Dariel thought if there were spies who will be spying on the. they could use that magazine to say that his country is no pushover as it has survived many wars and always became victorious. Eric who just finished reading the magazine doesn''t want to think anymore about starting a war against Dariel''s made-up country. Eric thought to himself again [This country is more dangerous than I expected the range and the destructive power of their weapons is almost hellish for us to suffer. I don''t want to happen the things I saw in this book to happen to my people. Over 500,000 people died in the span of two minutes, this country is filled with weapons from hell. I have finally come to a conclusion about this country is that we shouldn''t provoke them.] Eric who finished reading the books started to experience headaches so he decided to go back to his hotel. As he was going in his room he notices two people who were carrying a giant square thing which was painted black. Eric thought it was a mirror as he saw his reflection in it. When Eric arrived at his front door the two people asked him a question " Are Prince Eric " Eric immediately nodded and said yes to the people. He also asked them why they were carrying a mirror. The two people immediately told Eric that this wasn''t a mirror but a TV. Which was to be installed in his room right now. Eric immediately opened his door where he saw Crystal waiting for him. Crystal was looking at the two men following Eric who were carrying a TV her gaze as filled with questions on what was the giant mirror purpose. The two people immediately Set up and installed the TV in the room. Eric who still didn''t get what was the use of such thing he immediately asked the two people. " Excuse but may I ask what is the purpose of this TV?" One of the people immediately told Eric " Well it is what we use to watch the news or if we''re bored we could watch some movies in it." Eric furrowed his eyebrows after hearing the phrase ~watch the news~. The person who explained the use of the TV immediately turned it on so that he could understand it better. After the TV was turned on Eric was surprised after seeing a person inside the TV, hs immediately said to the two people " Is this a magic mirror". The person replied "no it''s just a TV" Eric was touching the TV like he was touching a dangerous animal. But he was surprised after the person speaking immediately changed to Dariel who was having a speech. The two people immediately paid attention to the tv after it switches from the broadcaster to a live coverage happening in front of the Buckingham Palace. Eric also immediately paid attention to the TV after noticing the expression of the two became concentrated on the TV. Dariel started to speak on live TV " Well I have a special announcement to make today we have finally appointed an adviser who will help us deciding new reforms and rules in this country he will also be assisting us in terms of our relationship with other countries. He will be doing his job starting today." The two people immediately commented it looks like the news was right that sir Dariel has appointed an adviser. Now it has been in the Channel News 1. Eric immediately asked what just happened, the person immediately explained that Dariel has appointed someone as his adviser which was broadcasted live in the news. Eric immediately asked the meaning of Broadcasted live, which he explained to be like this " It is when something was happening right now was being shown on the TV. Eric was surprised after hearing the capabilities of the TV. 31 Checking The Developments Dariel was visiting the shipyard, he was observing the upgrades done to the ship. Dariel boarded the ship to see what the engineers actually upgraded which made him very excited. As the Bismarck left the docks Dariel was very excited to see it''s progress but after a few minutes Dariel immediately lost interest. The captain and the engineer who saw Dariel''s change of mood so the engineer immediately spoke. " Sir Dariel as you have known that we have done some upgrades to this ship which we believe that will help our naval forces greatly, it will give us the superiority in the seas and oceans. So what have we upgraded you ask, we have upgraded the engine and propulsion system of this ship. " Dariel immediately raised his brows like he was doubting and questioning the engineer of his claims. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Seeing Dariel''s expression towards his claim the engineer immediately spoke: " We''ll it is better for you to see the performance of this ship rather than hearing it from me." The Bismarck started to increase its speed which Dariel wasn''t surprised as he knows that the Bismarck has good speed even with its weight. Dariel immediately commented, " This is getting Boring." Hearing Dariel''s comment the engineer showed a smile on his face and told Dariel, " Well Sir Dariel can you guess how fast can this ship go." Dariel immediately answered the engineer''s question, " Maybe around 35-43 Knots." The engineer started to laugh after hearing Dariel''s guess. The engineer immediately asked Dariel to look at the ships gauge. Dariel was not surprised as the gauge showed that the ship was going 28 knots. Dariel immediately told the engineer " Nothing is special about it, it''s acceleration just increased so I give you that." The engineer still ignored Dariel and told him " Just wait for it sir just look closely at the speed gauge." Dariel was looking at the speed gauge expecting it to stop at 43 knots but after a few minutes, Dariel was dumbfounded when he saw the speed reached up to 50 knots. He thought it was the top speed of the Bismarck but to his surprise, it still continued up to 72 knots (133.344 Km/h or 82.8561 Mph.) Dariel was very surprised as he knows the only fastest speed that the ship in his old world can do was 58 knots which were claimed by the Australian shipyard Incat which they named Francisco. But what really shock Dariel was the Bismarck was able to move as fast as 72 knots even it weighs in over 50,300 tonnes. Dariel immediately showed his amazement and spoke to the Engineer, " Well you caught we off guard I never thought that you would be able to increase the speed of this 50-ton ship." The engineer corrected Dariel about the current weight of the ship, " Sir this ship is more than 75 tonnes." Dariel was dumbfounded again after hearing the current weight of the ship. He immediately asked the engineer, " What did you do to make this ship that heavy?" The engineer immediately replied " we upgraded the armor it can now withstand armor-piercing shells. The deck has also been added with better armor so bombers have no chance of destroying the deck, the main guns we''re also upgraded with armor. So this Bismarck can take more damage than before so basically, it''s like a tank in the water." Dariel congratulated the engineers of the newly upgraded ship, " Well, it seems you have done an outstanding job, well how about the other ships are they finished with their upgrade too?" The engineer replied, " The Iowa will be finishing its upgrade tomorrow, the Yamato will still take 3 days before completion. The 4 destroyers will be finishing their upgrade this afternoon." Dariel was happy about the current upgrade of the ships, he is now looking to buy an aircraft carrier as he also needs to conquer naval air supremacy. After the Bismarck docked on the shipyard Dariel immediately opened his system to summon an aircraft carrier. Dariel knows what aircraft carrier he wants, he was looking for the USS Gerald R. Ford which was the most advanced aircraft carrier in his old world. Dariel found the Gerald R. Ford aircraft carrier but he was surprised at how much it costs. Dariel let out a shout " 2 billion GCS" Dariel was frustrated after seeing the price and thought to himself [ I have currently more than 3 billion GCS if I buy this carrier I''m back to a budget of 1 Billion GCS. Wait if I buy this aircraft carrier It also comes with its own aircraft, I guess it''s not too bad.] Dariel immediately pressed the buy button, a giant ship suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Dariel was looking at it and was amazed by the size of the carrier. Dariel felt the jets were familiar, he seems to remember a movie resembling the jets. He immediately remembered a movie that his mom would watch on DVD it was Tom Cruise Top Gun, F-14 Tomcats were landed on the deck of the ships which resembles the jets in the movie. Dariel was happy at the deal, but he was still not satisfied with the jets as he knows the tomcat was already retired from service and was replaced by the f-18 Hornet which was the new naval air superiority fighter of most navies in the world. Dariel wants to buy an f-18 hornet even just one so that they can copy it but he was shocked at the price was too high so he immediately abandoned the purchase of the f-18 hornets. He still needs to upgrade the tanks of his army. He was using the new feature which decreased the price of the military hardware he can buy. Dariel immediately went to the camp of the tank division. He was planning to change the tanks they were using, the current Main Battle Tank of his army was the M48 Patton. When he arrived he was looking for new tanks in his system he saw the tank he always saw in movies, an M1 Abrams he immediately purchased 13 of this for 10 million GCS each. He also upgraded the normal vehicles from the Hilux to the normal military HMMWV, now the soldiers started to look like a proper soldier. The Hilux he summoned were sold except for 1 where it will be put in a museum. Dariel saw that he has only more than 800 million GCS left after his purchase. One of the Abrams was sent to the car manufacturer to be copied. Dariel still summoned 1 Black Hawk helicopter which he immediately sends to the car manufacturers to be copied. After his upgrades with the military, he immediately went to the under-construction city. As he got in the city he noticed that it was faster to form very quickly. The head of the construction immediately told Dariel " We work 24/7 we rotate our workers so that we can build this city in just more than one month. We also received help from other construction workers in the other cities so we really work fast without sacrificing the quality of the structures. Dariel was impressed at how fast the city was forming. He was planning to make this as a city focused on agricultural products. He saw various distilleries under construction, slaughter factories for meat production, and other factories that make agricultural products. Dariel was glad that the country he made was developing faster than what he expected. ***** At the hospital Anya was already awake, she saw Crystal and Eric waiting for her to wake up. Crystal immediately hugged Anya after Anya arranged herself in a seating position, she felt her body was weak but not too weak, she can speak and walk by herself. A woman dressed in a white coat entered the room. The woman started to speak to the trio " You are already fine now miss but I suggest that you should not move too much as you are still deprived of your stamina I suggest you should rest for an additional 3 days, you should also start consuming starting and water starting this afternoon. I will be also removing the IV as you don''t need that anymore. But you must start taking the medicine brought with your meal, you must take it after you finish your meal." Eric thanked the woman after she left the room, Eric''s face was showing an angry but worried expression towards Anya. Eric started to walk near Anya. Anya didn''t face Eric after seeing his face. Eric immediately spoke to Anya, " Look at me Anya", Anya didn''t look to him but looked into her hands. Eric still continued to tell Anya to look at him but Anya still refuses to look at him. Eric immediately holds Anya''s chin forcing her to look at Eric. Eric immediately put his face closer to Anya who was about to cry. Eric immediately hugged Anya after seeing her eyes filled with tears he then whispered to Anya "You''re a fool who makes me more worried about you and your actions, don''t do that again I would rather die than to see you two dead." Anya burst into cries while Prince Eric was hugging him which she hugged him back. Anya felt Eric''s warmth she thought his warmth was the reason she was still managing survive in this world. She has always realized that she managed to continue living was because of her affection and love towards Prince Eric. 32 The Worried King King Danilo was sending multiple spies and assassins to know the whereabouts of Prince Eric none of them returned with news of the location where the prince can be found. The king was starting to get worried if the prince was already dead. He was starting to get angry at his own men, he always blamed them that they were not working hard enough to find the prince. One of the spies spoke to King Danilo, " Sire we have looked everywhere but we haven''t found even a shadow of Prince Eric and the head knight Aljun. The king yelled at the spy with an angry voice " Idiot, I''m not paying you to tell me that you''re giving up in the search for Prince Eric already. You all have access to all other countries, but what you tell me that none of you managed to find him." The spy still replied at the kings'' insult " But your highness I never told you that we gave up. We are only saying that it is hard for us to locate the Prince. The king immediately said to the spy "Well you like to create reasons, let''s see if you can still create reasons if I cut your tongue, after that, I will hang you in front of the gates to serve as a warning to all spies that will not try to look harder for the Prince. Guards capture this man." 12 guards immediately slammed the man into the floor the guards tied his hand before he was brought out of the room. The other spies in the room felt fear after seeing and hearing the king actions against one of the spies. All of them were thinking that they should not try to speak about how hard the prince was to locate if they don''t want to face the same fate as the first spy. The king immediately spoke after the man was brought out of the room " Now I don''t want to happen this again, find the prince as hard as you can use as many resources as you can. Use every way you know on how to locate the prince. I will give all of you one month to return here, after 1 month you must bring back even just a piece of single information about the prince. If all you return with no new information, all of you will suffer public torture before executing you publicly, am I clear.'' All of them yelled in unison" Yes Your Highness", All of them left the room, but you can notice in their faces that they have felt more fear after hearing the Kings words. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It was already evening, the king went back into his room. As he entered the bedroom he was greeted with a beautiful woman, the woman hugged the king and asked him " how''s your day darling?" The woman had long red hair, ruby-red eyes, seductive lips, smooth and fair skin, and a seductive body which could turn any men into a beast. She was wearing a nightdress which was too thin that you could see her underwear. She was also wearing purple lingerie which would resemble an adult woman who wanted to have some fun. She was in his 30s but looked like in her 20s. The king replied to the woman''s question" it was exhausting, I almost lost my composure after that spy made reasons. The woman immediately asked king Danilo " Then still no news about my baby boy." The king replied in a sad voice " Yes Junalie my queen." Junalie saw the kings depressed expression. Junalie immediately told the king in a sultry voice, " why don''t you release your frustration to me, please punish me tonight." The king immediately something boiled in his manhood, this causes him to push the Queen to the bed ripping her lingerie, exposing more of his fair white glossy skin. The king tied her before he started to enjoy her body, the two were role-playing a Sadist and Masochist play, the king as the sadistic male playing with the masochist female the queen. The queen''s eyes started to roll and her tongue started to come out of her mouth after the king started to put his ''Excalibur'' inside the queen. The queen was moaning with pleasure while shouting " Darling your sword is the best!" The two continued their adventure to the world of adults for God sake nobody knows. It was already morning, the king woke up naked he saw his beautiful wife next to him covered with slimy white liquid, her face was showing a smile of satisfaction from his performance last night. The king wiped the slimy liquid with a cloth, he immediately gave her a kiss on her cheek before leaving her to prepare for another day of work. The king went straight to the throne room where he always spends his time mostly, he was having thought to himself [ My son Eric where are you now, I''m worried about you not as a prince but as my son, I wish the gods may protect you where ever you are now.] ***** Prince Eric was feeding Anya, which Anya and Crystal opposed. But he used his authority as a prince to make the two follow. Prince Eric was using a spoon to feed Anya in a pampering way. Crystal who was in their back was giving a vibe of intense jealousy at Anya''s situation. Crystal was thinking to herself [ I wish to be pampered by Prince Eric too, I''m so jealous of Anya right now.] Prince Eric was enjoying the calm situation for 1 week now. But he still did not forget the weapons of mass destruction that Dariel might have or might not have. Even in this relax situations he still felt fear at Dariel''s destructive capabilities. But he also thinks the benefits he will get when he will have Dariel in his side as an ally, his country would prosper and may be able to overtake the strongest Empire, the Empire of Visusta but he doesn''t consider the Visusta as the strongest anymore after seeing Dariel''s country. 33 Preparations To Return To Sirius Eric, Anya, and Crystal were in the jail, searching for Aljun and Tiffany ( Tiffany is the real name of the knight Captain.) They were waiting in a closed room with only a table as a piece of furniture in the room. Crystal was looking around the place and noticed how sturdy the walls are. She thought if she was sent to assassinate someone from inside this prison it would be the hardest thing she will do. The place was built with sturdy walls and the doors were made with heavy metal doors. There were no small spaces that even a cat could enter. The weapons detectors that she passed through was what surprised her the most. Where even a small sharp needle was detected by such a device. Another problem Crystal noticed when infiltrating the prison was the Cameras found everywhere, she just has learned what we''re the use of those things sticking to the wall, she was just surprised to know that those were like eyes of familiar of a mage using the skill called share sight. But only familiar was applicable with it while the user of the cameras can see what all the camera can see. Crystal only thought of one solution, to assassinate someone inside the prison. That was to make herself a prisoner and must also share a room with the target where no Cameras were installed, she must also be a master assassin, using only her hands to take down the target. The door was opened by a man wearing a gray uniform which was followed by Aljun wearing an Orange uniform, another man also brought in the old stuff that Aljun brought with him. The man carried Aljun''s old clothes and his sword. Eric immediately asked Aljun, " where is the Knight captain?" Aljun replied, " I don''t know as we were brought in separate rooms, I only saw him during breakfast, lunch, and dinner. I was actually looking at him carefully, when I see him in the mess hall he looked thinner. Maybe it was just my imagination." Eric was surprised after hearing Aljun''s words about they get 3 meals a day, so he immediately asked him, " Do you really receive meals 3 times a day?" Aljun showed a poker face while saying, " Yes we receive 3 meals a day, to tell you frankly prince the food served here is more delicious than the food served by the chiefs of the castle and other famous restaurants. After eating prison food here I got the impression that food in the country, all tastes shit now, I never thought to myself that I would enjoy staying in prison." Aljun burst into laughter after his answer to prince Eric''s question. The door was opened again this time a beautiful woman with blue hair, carrying a whip with her was entered the room where she dragged a thin Tiffany. It was the warden who made Tiffany open his eyes to the world of Adulthood, Tiffany was left in the room, the female warden left the room with tears in her eyes. The two girls Anya and Crystal looked at Tiffany like a low life. The two immediately commented to Tiffany, " You are such as an asshole making a woman that likes you cry. You are so insensitive that''s why you don''t get a girlfriend. Tiffany was surprised after hearing the comments of the two girls. Tiffany just kept his mouth shut as he knows that he can''t win an argument with the two. Prince Eric who was quietly listening to the people around started to speak, " Well everyone is here, I would like to tell you what have I done these past weeks. I made a decision without asking for your advice Aljun." Aljun immediately asked what the prince did, " So what did you do Prince Eric, I hope it is not stupid or something that is harmful to you?" Eric immediately spoke, " I proposed an alliance between this country, and ours. I used the information about the rare magic stones in our country, as a down payment to ensure they would send an envoy." Aljun immediately yelled at Eric with an angry voice, " Are you stupid, telling them about our most sacred treasure, are you putting the country in jeopardy. Eric immediately asked Aljun to calm down and told him the reason for his actions, " Well I did these because I have a reason. Aljun immediately asked, " Then what are your reasons. Aljun started to speak, " To tell you the truth, this country is more powerful than all the top 10 superpowers combined. That''s why I''m afraid that this country would start a war against us. Aljun immediately questioned the prince''s answer with a doubtful voice. " Is that all your reason, why you proposed this alliance. How come you are sure that this country is more powerful than. the top 10 powerhouses of the continent can''t beat this country even combined?" Eric immediately spoke after Aljun''s doubtful question. " Well, I just happen to visit their library and I found out about there weapons of mass destruction. If you don''t believe me that this country is powerful enough to go head to head with us, then explain those giant iron ships that rescued us, which killed an entire fleet of pirates and a Kraken, even the monsters in this waters felt fear after noticing the presence of those ships." Aljun immediately argued " Well their ships may be powerful but I''m sure they still have weaknesses. Eric immediately countered Aljun with an argument using the information at magazines he read at the library, " Well if their ships might have a weakness, the what is the weakness of a SLAM. Aljun scratched his head after hearing the word SLAM, he immediately asked the prince what it is, " excuse me, prince, what the hell is a SLAM, is it a magical weapon." Eric Immediately spoke, " No it is not a magical weapon, the word SLAM is just the acronym of the weapon, SLAM actually stands for, Supersonic Low Altitude Missile. " Aljun scratches his head again and asked, ''what the hell is a Supirsonec Low Attitude Missile, but that is a long name for a weapon. Then explain to me why are you using this as a reason to form an alliance with this country in exchange for our most valuable resource." Eric immediately explains the SLAM, " Well the weapon Slam is a weapon capable of supersonic speed, what supersonic means I''m sure you''ll ask me again about that so I will explain it now. Supersonic is a term for the speed surpassing the speed of sound if you remember what the scholars also researched, they have found out that the speed of light is the fastest, followed by sound, so you know how fast it is." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Now I will get to the capabilities of the SLAM, the weapon is capable to fly around the continent of Agua for a month. While it is flying in low altitudes it releases a radioactive wave which kills every living thing who come in contact with. After flying a month the SLAM can be ordered to explode itself in a densely populated area. Its explosive power is also far superior to an atomic bomb. Which brings me to the next reason why we should fear the SLAM, the atomic bomb was already deadly itself, it was famous for taking the life of 500,000 people in just the span of 2 minutes. The explosion covered an area of 5 Kilometres, those who were not killed by the explosion, still suffered from its radioactive waste which was spread with additional 5 kilometers from the range of the explosion. You already know that radioactive waves can kill all living things that come in contact with it." Some of the details in the magazine that prince Eric read was revised to make it more devastating in the eyes who doesn''t know what really is the capability of the bomb. After hearing Eric''s reason why he decided to propose an alliance between the two countries. He just said, " I guess I can''t blame you for being scared as you only cared about the country, so I have no reasons to oppose you after hearing about that weapon. But I still not believe that weapon actually exists in this country. So you can expect me not to get in your way when forming this alliance." Eric immediately said his thanks to Aljun. He also said that he will bring delicacies from this country to theirs. Which made Aljun think to himself, [ If the alliance goes well, and the food here will be brought to the kingdom then, I can still eat those delicious, prison food.] Aljun immediately spoke, " Prince Eric, I have changed my mind I will fully support you with this alliance." After that Aljun and Tiffany changed to their original clothes. A van was waiting for them which will take them to their hotel. After all five of them got in the van, they started to move forward, as the van was slowly moving forward, Warden Janna came out of the doors of the prison and was chasing the van while crying, Tiffany, Crystal, and Anya noticed her. Tiffany immediately ignored the crying, warden of the prison who was chasing after them. Crystal immediately commented at Tiffany''s actions, " You are the biggest asshole I''ve ever met in my life. Anya also commented, " You scum, you''re the lowest of the low of pigs if I see one." The warden kept chasing the van until she tripped and fell headfirst. The van finally left the range of the jail. The warden was crying while looking at the van slowly disappearing from a distance. She immediately said to herself, " Is this how it ends, I can''t even say goodbye to the man who I fell in love with. The man who took all of my first time, this world is cruel to someone who fell in love." The sky started to turn dark rained poured down after a few seconds, which cause the warden''s tears covered with the rain. The five people got to their hotel, where they discussed various things. Eric spoke to the group, " Well we will be leaving this country in five days so, I hate to say this but let''s enjoy our last days in this country." The group cheered except for Tiffany. ***** At the White House, Dariel was being tortured by George for about 2 hours every day. After that, he went to inspect the under-construction city. After that, he went straight to the car manufacturer checking the progress of copying the military vehicles. Then he goes to the shipyard to check the status of upgraded ships, and the ongoing upgrade of the Carrier. He was also inspecting the Bismarck, which was tasked to bring the Prince, his group and the envoy to the country of Sirius. He also went to the military training center where the Special Forces were training with various scenarios, that might happen to the while and them while they''re visiting and investigating the country of Sirius, the envoy was also there he was trained on how to defend himself using hand to hand combat and gun fighting. The envoy was actually Rogen Adorna, he was one of the first summoned citizens who became an engineer. He was chosen for this job was because of his wisdom and his ability to think out of the box. He was also curious at various things which make him stubborn at learning what those things were. Roger immediately stopped his training after noticing Dariel. He immediately went towards Dariel and started to start a conversation, " Good day sir, I see you''re visiting us to check our progress, you don''t have to worry as we always try our best even it''s just training. We will depart 5 days from now, that''s why we are giving 1000% of our best even at practice." Dariel spoke, " I''m sure you will be safe there, I also know that you will bring back valuable information when you return. I''m just here to say that you have done a good job. So how''s the preparation going? Roger replied, " It is going pretty smoothly, we will be able to complete it on the due time." Dariel immediately said out loud, " Good, now go back to your training." 34 Departure The Bismarck''s crew was busy loading their supplies to the ship. The ships that were tasked to escort the Prince and his group, as well as the envoy, was the Bismarck. Joining the Bismarck is it''s two escorts, the Mutsuki, and Minekazi destroyers. The Mutsuki was upgraded to become well equipped against submarines, or underwater creatures, the back of the Mutsuki was also turned into a landing pad for a helicopter. The Mutsuki class destroyer now carries one AW-59 Wildcat Anti Submarine Warfare Helicopter. The Minekazi was now more equipped to combat aerial threats, it was equipped with S.A.M ( Surface to Air Missiles). It is also equipped with more AA- Guns with FCS, the main gun of the Minekazi destroyer was upgraded to do a rapid-fire on its targets. All the ships have a top speed of 72knots. Eric and his group were still sightseeing, the city as their departure will be tomorrow morning, they went to various restaurants in the city which they enjoyed the food. Aljun who tasted the foods for the first time started to cry. Eric immediately asked Aljun, " Is there a problem, Aljun?" Aljun replied, " I''m just happy that I have tasted food so good that made cry, I can''t believe we will be leaving tomorrow, I will be missing the food here." Eric immediately talks to ease Aljun''s sadness, "Don''t worry if our alliance with this country is successful, I will make sure that they will also trade some of their foods. " Aljun wiped his tears after hearing Prince Eric''s words. The group also visited a Mall were the girls, shopped for new clothes and beauty products sold in the mall, they also bought the women shoes that caught their attention. ***** Meanwhile, at the special forces barracks, the soldiers were busy cleaning there, Ak-12 assault rifle. Their equipment is composed of, Ak-12, H&K MP7a1, Glock 9 pistol, kevlar vest, GP-34 grenade launcher equipped in the Ak. They also are bringing grenades, smoke grenades, stun grenades, and swiss knives. They were talking about the mission they will be doing now. All of the members of the SF were actually excited for their first overseas mission. Captain Alvarez was talking with Sergeant Paul, " Do Sergeant are you excited about this mission? Paul answered, " I''m actually excited but I''m actually worried if the place we will be going will be hostile towards us." Alvarez immediately taps Paul''s back while saying, " You don''t have to worry about that, as our orders are to protect the envoy. If the place will be hostile towards as we are to evacuate immediately." Paul showed a smile and said, " you really are a carefree person captain." ***** Dariel and Rogen were having a meeting, they were talking about the things that Rogen must investigate when reaching the country, they also talked about the possibility of finding products they could trade if the alliance goes well. The meeting of the two lasted for about 3 hours talking about the various important things that needed to be addressed during Rogen''s visit to the country of Sirius. The Bismarck captain Gustavus was checking the ship with his X.O, he was making sure that all the system and parts of the ship is maintained, and prepared well, for tomorrow''s departure. After there inspection, they immediately went to their rooms to rest, as they will be departing tomorrow morning. The ships were also carrying HMMWV equipped with .50 cal for transportation of the envoy in the land when they get the to the port. Time 0500 hours, the Bismarck was preparing to depart. Prince Eric arrives at the newly made port in the city near the city. Eric and his group boarded the Bismarck where his group was greeted by Captain Gustavus, " Welcome aboard to my almighty ship." Eric replied at the Captain''s greeting, " Well thank you for welcoming us, I see that you are quite confident about your ship." The Captain replied, " Isn''t she quite a beauty, this ship is one of the most powerful in this world. This a definitely a magnificent ship, I feel quietly honored being the Captain of this ship." Eric replied, " You are very proud of the power of your navy, I hope we get along captain." The captain spoke, " well we can get along if you will follow the rules of this ship," the Captain handed a paper to Eric, which the rules were written. A few minutes Rogen with the Special Forces arrived, boarding the Bismarck too. 0700 hours 3 ships started to pull their anchors, the ships'' propellers started to rotate. The ship turned their direction toward the entrance of the Island. Operators facing computer screens started to speak with their communication earpiece, " All systems green, reaching top speed in 15 minutes, engine output 30%, temperature 37 degrees Celsius, wind pressure 27 km/h, estimated to reach the destination in 24 hours. The AW-59 which was landed in the Mutsuki class destroyer was sent to scout the route 220 Km earlier. The Bismarck and it''s two escorts was moving the vast sea with high speeds. Eric was surprised after noticing the increase of speed of the ships. He also notices the ship wasn''t rocking, which made Anya not feel seasick. After a few hours, they saw the entrance of the island which they passed through before. The ships didn''t decrease their speed as they continue to move forward, after a few minutes they were able to pass through the thick fog, now they were met with calm waters which made the ships travel at ease. Aljun was looking at the sea and noticed the sea monsters were running away after seeing the 3 ships. He thought to himself [ The monsters have been terrified by these ships. That''s a rare sight to see that monsters are the one running away from humans.] Captain Gustavus was enjoying the new capabilities of his ship. He never thought that a naval legend as the Bismarck would even get more powerful. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Eric asked the captain who was enjoying the view, " When will we arrive at our country, with this ships current speed?" The Captain replied, " 24 Hours or 7 am tomorrow we will dock at one of your ports. Eric was surprised as he knows it would take about 2-3 they depending on the wind and weight of the ship if they use their regular ships. 35 Return Of The Prince The royal Sirius navy was patrolling the seas, the fleet is commanded by Admiral Alfonso, his fleet was observing the seas for any dangers. He was tasked to patrol their trade routes in the seas, to protect it from pirates and monsters that may disrupt the trade of other countries, with them as the trade is essential for the economy of their kingdom. Edward who is Admiral Alfonso''s subordinate spoke to the observing Admiral, " Well admiral have you heard the news about the current search of the prince." Alfonso replied, " I have, those spies must definitely find that prince as fast as they can, I don''t want the second or the third prince taking the throne. The only one who showed outstanding skills in ruling this country is the first Prince Eric. We would be doom if any one of the second prince and third prince would inherit the throne." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Edward spoke with a tone of happiness, " Well it looks like we both support one prince, I hope we could find him fast, the king will be retiring in his position in three years. I do understand why you''re worried about the second prince inheriting the throne, that prince is a hooligan. He has made many scandals during his time in the knight academy. I can''t believe he forced a woman to his bed, if it''s not for his status as a prince he would no face to show, as what he almost did to that woman was punishable by death. Another one his how he disrespected his maid, a lot of rumors says that he would force his maid to do some service to him with her body. Also, I remember correctly, he was beaten up by the captain of the Griffin knights, in a duel because of woman who the captain even doesn''t know. Oh, there''s this also one thing there are rumors that he impregnated a noble girl who still hasn''t reach adulthood if I remember her age was 13." Edward was stopped by Alfonso and commented, " Please don''t tell me again on how scummy that second prince is, I''m already having headaches from just being an Admiral under his leadership, I do hope that prince Eric should immediately return." Edward then talked about the third prince, " Then how about the third prince, why do you not like him, admiral, Alfonso?" Alfonso replied, " I don''t like that brat, he is too stupid, he doesn''t care about the effects of his actions. He doesn''t even decide by himself, he only decides when her mother intervenes, I don''t want the king''s concubine to rule this kingdom from the shadows. That third prince is too much of a coward, he even almost made princess Celine''s life in danger after leaving her on a cave." Edward immediately spoke after hearing Celine, " Hey Admiral don''t, you remember how cute princess Celine was when she was young you want just to hug and hold her when I first saw the princess Celine I screamed internally from her cuteness. She was too cute that I can''t resist my self in pinching her cheeks." Alfonso immediately turned towards Edward while giving a jealousy vibe, he immediately spoke, " You managed to pinch the Princess''s cheeks, the princess Celine is really adorable when I also saw her, she was quite the cutie, she had managed to inherit the kings'' beautiful mother, her golden yellow hair, and her adorable Sapphire blue eyes that would make you scream internally from the cuteness overload, she was such a munchkin and a cinnamon roll. But lucky you Edward you managed to pinch her cheeks while I only watch her from a distance, screaming internally from the cuteness overload she does." the admiral''s expression change from jealousy to very gloomy. They continued to observe the sea until they felt that their heads start to hurt, after a few moments of pain, they started to hear a voice in their heads, " Hello is this the Royal navy of the Sirius empire?" Alfonso immediately recognized the voice and shouted, " This voice belongs to the prince''s personal mage, Anya." Alfonso asked Anya, " Miss Anya, are you with the prince. If he''s there with you, please let him talk to us." After a few seconds, the voice turned from a woman to a man, " Long time no see Admiral Alfonso?" Alfonso instantly remembered the voice and shouted, " Prince Eric is back!". After a few moments on of the crew run towards the direction of Alfonso and Edward and reported, " Admiral we have found a 3 fast-moving Islands from the south, heading for our direction." Admiral furrowed his eyebrows from the report he heard, but Eric spoke: "if you notice a Giant structure moving towards the direction of the port of Ernan, that is the ship I''m riding now, so don''t be alarmed." Alfonso immediately runs toward the direction where the giant ship was visible. He was struck after seeing, something that big move with incredible speed. Edward asked Admiral a question regarding the ships that were headed towards them, How can those ships move that fast even without sails admiral?" Alfonso replied, " I don''t know too." The 3 ships got closer to the fleet, Alfonso noticed 5 people waving in the deck of the ship when he looked more intensely, he immediately recognized the 5 figures and shouted, "It really is Prince Eric." The ships managed to get closer and passed through them where all the royal navy ships felt intimidated by the Bismarck, and it''s escorting destroyers. Prince shouted to Alfonso with a megaphone, I will be returning to the castle, tell everyone the news that I''m back. All of them were surprised at the speed of the 3 ships that pass them, all of them were dumbfounded at the ships that almost made them look like boats. After a few minutes, Prince Eric could see the port of Ernan, he immediately spoke, I''m back Sirius, this time with a new possible ally. Everyone who saw the ships from the port felt mix emotions. Some are scared, others were amazed, and others were shocked. One of the people commented "was the royal navy defeated?" and another," Is this an unannounced invasion of a country." The people in the port of Enrar was confused about the purpose of the giant ships. 36 We Have Guests The Bismarck and its two escorts were planning to dock at the port, but there was a problem the sea was too shallow for the ships. The corals might actually damage the propeller of the ships which is the worst-case scenario for these giant ships. The Prince immediately talked with the captain and asked, "Can I use the boats to get to the port." The data was thinking for a moment before giving his answer. After a few moments, the captain immediately spoke, " Fine but the boats will be returned after you reach the port, also how many hours will it be before the tide gets higher?" The prince replied to the captain, " I don''t know, I will ask some of the locals, you can send someone with me to gather information about the time when this area of the sea is in high or low tide." Captain Gustavus answered Eric''s proposal, "we''ll I guess that is the only way, to know the tides around here, we still need to unload those HMMWVs." Eric went immediately to the prepared boats, as the boat moved forward, the people who saw it was surprised at its speed it was faster than a horse, the people thought it was being pulled by a water beast. As the boat got closer they saw a familiar figure sitting in front. One of the people who were watching immediately recognized the figure, he then shouted at his comrades who were watching, " It''s prince Eric he has returned!" The people were shocked after hearing the man and did not believe him. But as the boat got closer they were shocked to see it was the lost prince, who had gone missing for a month. People started to shout, " It really is Prince Eric, He has returned." As the boat docked in the port, The people who were watching kneeled after the or prince got out of the boat. Men wearing armor was rushed towards the crowd, it was the town guards who were alerted by some concerned people. The guards we''re dumbfounded after seeing the prince return, all of them immediately kneeled in the presence of the prince. Prince Eric spoke in a calm tone, " Well thank you for greeting me, but all of you can stand now and continue with your daily routine." After hearing Prince Eric''s words all of the townspeople who kneeled, stand up and continued with their daily activities. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The Captain of the town guards immediately spoke to Eric, " Welcome back your highness, the king and the people of our country, was worried about your safety when you went missing for an entire month." Eric spoke to the captain, " I know that all of the people are worried during my absence, but as you can see I''m fine, so nothing to be worried about." The Captain replied, " Well if you say so your highness, We will be sending a message to the king about your return." Eric then requested to the Captain, " Please also tell the king that I brought some guest, and state that prepare to welcome them warmly." The Captain nodded to Prince Eric''s request while asking the prince if he has more request, " Your highness is there anything else you''d like to request, like food or a pair of new clothes." The prince replied, " Well let me see hmmm, ah! prepare food and a place to stay for my guest as well as mine. I will be staying here for this day." The boat which left earlier returned with Rogen and Special Forces, riding the boat. The town guards were looking at the men riding the boat. The Captain asked the prince, " Are they your guests, your highness?" Prince Eric replied, " Yes, why is there any problem with them.". The captain replied, " It''s nothing your highness, but I''m just curious why are those other men except for that one man, are covering their faces like assassins, and what''s with the things they are holding magic staffs, I''m just weirded out by their attire your highness?" The men were wearing a balaclava, which covers their mouth and untinted sunglasses which covers their eyes. And a Kevlar helmet with Kevlar vest. Sgt. Paul whispered to Captain Alvarez, " I think sir we stand out too much in this town." Paul said that to the captain after noticing the weird gazes of people around them. Cpt. Alvarez replied, " You don''t have to be worried about their gazes, they are just looking at us because they''ve never seen such cool uniforms. I''m sure they''re thinking '' wow these guys look cool as fuck'' you get my point Sgt." A boy who was near them looked at them intently after the boy looked from head to toe, he immediately spoke to his mother who''s next to him, " Mom these people look like green shit." The mother immediately scold her son, " Dear, don''t talk that way to strangers." the woman immediately walks away from the Special Forces as fast she can while pulling the arm of her child. Sgt. Paul was stunned by the child''s words, but he noticed something near him. It was an aura, an aura of a broken ego when he looked where the aura came, his gaze was brought to Cpt. Alvarez who was still as a statue, his eyes rolled that you can only see the white part. He looked unconscious after his ego about his uniform was shattered to pieces by a mere child. Sgt. Paul patted the shoulders of Cpt. Alvarez and said, " That''s okay Captain." Alvarez turned towards Paul with a smile after hearing Paul''s encouraging words. Paul then continued speaking, " You do really look like shit Captain." Captain hope was immediately shattered into pieces. Rogen went towards Prince Eric''s direction and ask, " so what are your plans now?" Eric replied, " We will leave tomorrow, I''m sure you want to use those HMMWVs, for transportation I also prefer to travel with your vehicles than our carriages that''s why we will leave tomorrow after those vehicles will be brought inshore. Your ships can''t bring those vehicles here as the sea is still shallow the captain is still waiting for the sea level to rise up." Rogen asked Eric how long would it take for them to reach the capital city, Ram, " So how long will it take to get to the City of Ram with our vehicles?" Eric replied, " Judging from the speed i experienced in your country maybe two to three days, Normally it would take one week for us to travel with carriages, and five days, if we don''t use a carriage, with a single fast horse which is changed every time you reach another city. I said two days with your vehicles because the road here is not as good as in your country if it was as good as your country i would say one day and a half to reach the city." Rogen spoke, " I see, well that''s not a problem, I''m sure we will also pass through some towns and villages, where we could resupply water and food." Eric replied, " correct we could buy supplies from the next town, and i also suggest that you must not drink water here, clean drinking water can only be found in villages with mountain water." Rogen told Eric, " No we are not the ones gonna need water, it is for the vehicles, as long as its water with no other substances even it is undrinkable it will be fine." A man wearing luxurious clothes interrupted Eric and Rogen''s talk. " (cough) Welcome back your highness, I hope nothing has troubled you after your arrival." The two of them immediately looked at the man. Eric immediately greeted the man, " Long time no see Lord Evan, I see you still haven''t recovered from your injured leg." 37 Lord Evans Misunderstanding Lord Evan a man who is in his 40s, Blond hair with green eyes, he also carries walking cane with him as his right leg was damaged, you can give your opinion about his face that showed an aura of a man with experience in the harshness of the world. Evan immediately greeted the two, " Greetings Prince Eric, you have almost made this kingdom burn in chaos after your sudden disappearance." Evan looked at Rogen and asked, " And who are you, my boy, an acquaintance of Prince Eric, wait no it is my first time seeing your face here, so your not an acquaintance of Prince Eric, please introduce yourself to me, young lad." Rogen faced Evan and spoke, " I am Rogen Adorna an envoy, nice to meet you, Lord Evan." Rogen raised his hands opening the palm of his hand, seeing this Evan was confused why Rogen was raising his arm, Eric immediately whispered to Evan, " Hold his hand and shake it, that''s how they do greeting in their country its cold handshake." Evan immediately raised his arm and hold Rogen''s hand and shake it. Evan then spoke, " I see you have escorted the prince here to ensure his safety, but I suggest you should go back to your home now, as we are capable of protecting the prince now." Prince Eric was surprised at Evan mocking Rogen, even Evan was talking in a calm matter. Rogen didn''t comment on Evan''s mock as he was trained to be calm, he was already expecting that he will meet people like this. Dariel suggested that Rogen should practice on being calm when insulted as this would give them an advantage. Dariel actually learned this technique in reading one of the political books, being calm was an advantage as this would make you harder to read. It was like being a gambler with a poker face hiding his true emotions to confuse the enemy of the cards he currently holds. Eric immediately intervened after seeing Evan''s attitude towards Rogen, " Ok that''s enough Lord Evan, he is my personal guest so I would appreciate it if you will welcome him kindly." Evan rolled his eyes while saying, as you wish you highness, (tsk) " He clicked his tongue after that. He immediately looked at the ships at the distance. Evan talked to Prince Eric with a tone of excitement, " Prince have you disappeared because you were tasked by his Majesty to develop these ships, he even lied about you missing I can''t believe that this secret ships we''re entrusted to you. This proves that you really are the rightful heir to the throne, the king has always trusted you that''s why I knew I didn''t make the wrong decision in supporting for you as the next king." Eric immediately spoke and corrected Evan about a mistake, " I''m sorry to say this Lord Evan but that ship isn''t owned by us, Sir Rogen''s country owns those ship, that is actually not their biggest ship yet as I have seen a bigger ship than that in their country." Evan was dumbfounded after hearing Eric''s words, his face was red from embarrassment because of his misunderstanding of the situation, he immediately spoke, " You are lying prince, a country that can create such large ships isn''t us or the Visusta Empire, don''t tell me it''s the Kingdom of Amas who owns this ship, as the escape route that Aljun has taken you was headed to that Kingdom." Eric said to Evan, " None of the countries in this continent owns those ships." Evan immediately asked in a very confused tone, " If that a not from any country in this continent, then what country owns them." Eric whispered to Evan''s ear his answer, " To tell you the truth I don''t know what the name of that country, I only know who is their ruler. Believe it or not, the ruler was younger than me." Evan turned his head towards Eric showing a very shocked expression, he then whispered his thoughts to Prince Eric, " That''s impossible prince a country that could build ships made of iron, is just some unknown nation. I don''t think I can even believe someone younger than you is already a ruler. I think you must hit your head while you were lost, Prince." Eric slapped his head and let out a breath after hearing Evan''s thoughts, he immediately spoke, " I have seen it with my two eyes, you could even ask Aljun, Crystal, Anya, and Knight-Captain about it. That country is technologically advanced that our common sense we''re almost crushed by the things you will see there. Iron carriages without horses moving faster than a horse, towering infrastructure that almost reaches the sky, devices that could project images that are currently happening, square objects that can send message instantly, and medicine that can cure diseases that can''t be cured with our herbalists and magic. Because of those things I immediately proposed an alliance with them as I want this country to be more developed. I always thought that we were already living in an advanced world making those lower countries look like uncivilized but my eyes were opened after witnessing the incredible things in that country. You will believe me after you get to see those iron carriages in action when those ships get near the port when the sea level rises up. You will be surprised at its speed even it weighs bigger a fully loaded carriage." Evan let out a sigh and spoke, " Well it seems you really want those things, well after hearing your story about that country it makes sense why you want them as an ally, you also propose that alliances because you want to improve the quality of life of your people, which makes me more honored to be serving you in the future. I''m actually happy that I choose the right prince to support." Evan turned towards Rogen and spoke, " I will apologize for my actions earlier young lad, I only did that as I am worried about the Prince Eric''s safety. Rogen replied, " Well I do understand that you were only protecting the future ruler of this country, so I don''t mind it at all, even I would protect our great ruler from folks that might have some ill will to do with our ruler." Evan then shouted, " Then! as an apology, I will buy you some ale tonight in the INN you will stay." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Rogen, " I''m looking forward to that lord Evan." ****** At the Buckingham Palace..... Dariel was looking at the reports again of various departments, he was browsing through different documents. He was having a coffee in his table as his drink. Someone knocked at Dariel''s office, which Dariel immediately ask, " what is it?" A voice replied, "it is a message and urgent reports for you sir." Dariel immediately told the man to enter, as the man enters the room, Dariel immediately told him to state the report and message which he did after receiving Dariel''s orders, " It is about the envoy and Prince Eric''s group. They have already arrived at their destination, also the communication space satellite is already ready to be launched tomorrow, the new city is almost complete only the connection to the nuclear power plant is the only one that is still ongoing it will be 4 days before the city will be able to operate. And also the last one we have found a mine sir, they are requesting for you to see it personally. 38 Mine and Departure From The Town of Ernan Dariel went to the newly founded mine, with 40 minutes, of walking they have arrived at a cave which was found on a mountain, the mountain foot was accessible by vehicles, but climbing is not accessible as instead of a forest the mountain was a jungle. It was 30 minutes of the offroad ride to make it at the foot of the mountain which made Dariel experience backache. Dariel was breathing heavily and said to himself loudly, " I really need to hit the gym, I haven''t done any physical activity, someone please help." Dariel was given a piggyback ride by one of his bodyguards as they enter the cave. When they entered the cave one of the explorers then pointed out the muddy rocks sticking out of the walls of the cave. Dariel raises his eyebrows to show that he is questioning the explorer, the explorer then washed the rocks with his water bottle. Dariel was dumbfounded after seeing a bright yellow color came out of the washed muddy rocks, he immediately yelled, " Is that gold?" The explorer then said, " we don''t know sir." Dariel understood as the man was not a mineralogist but a scout. Dariel immediately ordered the explorers to bring some samples at the university to study it, Dariel doesn''t have an office that tackles with geology and minerals, so the only one who could determine it was a lab at his built university. The other explorers started to clean the muddy rocks sticking on the walls and on the ground. But to Dariel''s surprise, they also were able to find stones that have different colors of, red, blue, green, yellow, black, and even transparent which reflects the light making it have some rainbowy color. Dariel then showed a smile while riding the back of his bodyguard, he thought to himself, [ Looks like I don''t have to some about spending too much of GCS for now. ] ****** Eric was preparing to leave with his group, 6 HMMWVs or Humvees as popularly called were waiting outside of the INN. Two of the Humvees were a pickup truck type Humvees. The purpose of the 2 was to carry supply and Prince Eric''s group. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The four humvees we''re just normal all we''re equipped with M2 Browning .50 caliber machine gun. Rogen is to ride with Prince Eric, the Special Forces were, of course, the drivers and machine gun operators. The Special Forces were waiting for the people to come out of the INN. 0800 hours, Eric and his group came out the doors of the INN, they were followed by Evan and Rogen. Evan and Rogen were having a conversation with each other while laughing. One of the members of the Special Forces spoke, " Looks like they had a good time last night." Evan immediately turned his attention to the Humvees parked. He then spoke to Eric, " Are these the iron carriages you spoke about. They do look heavy, what are these carriages wheels made from?" Eric scratched his head while replying, " I don''t know what these wheels are made, but the center looks like made of iron." Evan then asked another question, Are you sure prince these carriages can move even without horses, are they really faster than a single rider horse?" Evan didn''t saw the Humvees move last night as they were drunk and slept in the INN. He was looking more intensely at the Humvees, he even touches it and knocks it to see if it was made with iron. He was surprised that it was made of iron but it was too thick, he then commented, " It looks like these carriages can''t be easily pulled by horses." Eric and his group loaded his luggage in the Humvees, they then got in after loading their luggage in the Humvees. All of the special forces also got into their designated vehicles. Many people formed a crowd at the INN as they''re attention was caught by the vehicles. As all of the Special Forces got in the drivers started the engines of the Humvees. All the people watching including Evan was surprised at the loud sound of its 6.2-liter V8 engine roaring. To the people who never seen such things before, they thought that the Humvees were tamed powerful beast made of iron. The engine sounded like an angry beast at the ears of people. The Humvees started to move forward, Evan was the most surprised after knowing the prince was not lying about the carriages. He then rode his horse to follow the convoy to the gates. The guards were stunned at the site of the Humvees that were getting near them. They thought that some beasts have attacked the town. But they saw the people in green yesterday riding the Humvees, they also their lord escorting them. The Humvees were stopped at the gate by the town guards. But lord Evan immediately ordered them to let the convoy pass through. As the gates were opened the convoy continues on their journey. Evan followed the convoy, the soldiers accelerated their speed, seeing this lord Evan also increased the speed of his running horse. He was trying to race the Humvees but after 15 seconds the Humvees were almost impossible to chase by the horse. Evan immediately thought, [ Looks like prince wasn''t lying about those carriages, now what will you do Prince Eric to ensure this alliance will happen. ] Evan turned back and went back to the town. Eric was surprised at how shaky the Humvees was, but he still didn''t mind it as its shaking was still better than a carriage. It was more comfortable than a carriage even it shook too hard. Eric immediately thought to himself, [If the alliance will be approved I will ensure the roads of this kingdom will be the first priority. I will improve the roads before trading those other things what good is it even if the goods will arrive late just because of the road, it will also help our people to travel faster making agricultural food products easier to transport.] ******* Dariel went to the DSAA office, he was inside a room filled with many instruments and a big screen in the center showing a rocket and count down timer. A man greeted Dariel, " Welcome sir Dariel you are quite early, it is still 98 minutes before the satellite is launched into space. But anyways we are glad to have you here as when we launched the imaging satellite that we currently use to make accurate maps, you were not there as you were in the sea with the navy." 39 Launching Rockets To Space Is Sometimes Boring Daniel was inside the DSAA control room, which laid many monitors that were powered by supercomputers. People with headsets we''re also in the room. In front of them was a monitor showing a live video of a rocket, the rocket was carrying a communication satellite, which Dariel thought of like most of his communication we''re using towers, and was not able to use the Internet. Making the computers he summoned downgraded its awesomeness. But according to the engineers and scientists who created the satellite stated, that the satellite is only capable of internet speed of 2G He also thought that if the satellite would be launched he could increase the range of his communication devices. Dariel was waiting patiently as this was the first time he would see a rocket launched into space in real life. The DSAA office and launching ground were located 250 Kilometres to the west, Dariel told the engineers to build it there as it was far away from the residents. It was also flat land surrounded by high hills, making a good camouflage in the eyes of people. A voice then shouted, 5 minutes before take-off. All the people in the room started to concentrate even harder on the monitors in front of them. Some of the were flipping switches, Some were coding in their keyboard, others were talking with their headsets, and Dariel was watching the scene at a VIP seat. After a few minutes, a man spoke into a microphone and his voice was broadcasted all over the place. The voice said, " 30 seconds before Saria 1 takes off." As all of them were waiting for the takeoff, the giant screen showed many different parts of the rocket. Smoke was coming out from its massive thrusters, mechanical things holding the rocket started to slowly release their support. The man''s voice echoed again to the entire place, "Take off in ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, blast off. Flames started to appear from its thruster where the engines were connected. Smoke filled the area which the rocket stood, all dust and particles were blown away, all the mechanical things supporting the rocket folded returning to their place when unused. The rocket slowly flew a few meters above the ground, before increasing it''s thrust at the same time increases the speed on how it reached the sky. The man''s voice echoed again, " Three minutes before, " Saria 1 will approach Thermosphere in 3 minutes." The rocket continued to fly towards the Thermosphere before reaching space, the rocket has passed the ozone layer of the planet and has passed the stratosphere, and after a few seconds started to enter the Mesosphere, of the planet Lauria. The man''s voice echoed again, "Saria 1 entering Thermosphere in Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one. Saria has entered the thermosphere. Siria will enter the exosphere in ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one. Saria has entered, five, four, three, two, one, Saria has reached space." The man still continued, " Preparing for satellite release in 8 minutes, Initiating orbit travel, shell connections detach, setting up target waves 13¡ã x 24¡ã error by 3% calculating, error-corrected 14¡ãx 25¡ã error by 0.1%. Adjusting time frame GMT-24, 16, 17, 32, 8, 18. Setting up bios 30% complete, bios 48% complete, 63% complete, 73% complete, 87% complete, 99% complete, 100% complete. Shell connectors 100% detached releasing pressure holders." Dariel was listening to the people around him, which he thought was quite cool, but the scene was too boring for him that he yawned unintentionally. He then looked everywhere, he could see people looking at the monitors which showed waves of line, others showed numbers which he didn''t understand, others were looking at the map, others were looking t a blueprint of the rocket which you can see that many dot lights appearing on each part. After a few minutes, the man spoke again, " Releasing Satellite from the shell in, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one. Satellite released." The video from space which was taken by the imaging satellite showed the rocket breaking into pieces revealing a dish head and wings which looked like a mirror and was connected to a boxy thing with thrusters. The dish head which had an antenna started to blink its light. The man''s voice echoed again, " Satellite will be operational in Three hours." After that cheers and claps from all the people in the room echoed. Dariel was bored to the core that he has fallen asleep but was woken by the sudden cheers of people. Dariel thought to himself, [ I''m never going back here again in this boring place. I want to sleep now, I guess it is already getting late.] ***** At the Continent of Agua, a convoy of Humvees was travell an undeveloped road which caused the passengers inside to notice the hard shaking of the vehicles. Prince Eric was talking to Rogen, " Rogen our next destination is the town of Sava, it is where we will be staying for the night. Lord Evan has sent a messenger bird to Lord Valentine, about us so he might be waiting for us at the town gate." As they moved forward, town walls could be seen in the distance, as they got closer to the gates. A man in a very stylish luxurious, medieval clothing was sending with some guards at the gate. As the Humvees stopped at the gate, prince Eric got out and went straight to the man wearing purple clothing. The prince Eric said, " Long time no see, Lord Valentine, I hope you received Lord Evans message." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Valentine spoke, " You really do have some strange guest as Evan told in the letter. Those carriages how are they moving without horses", he then looked closely at the Humvees, and spoke, " Interesting this carriage is made of iron, a horse would have a hard time pulling this carriage. Now, these things got my fancy Prince Eric, who are these people you brought that they are riding an iron horseless carriage. Are they all mages to do such a thing." 40 What My Brother Did This Time And A Side Story At Ernan "Are they all mages to do such a thing?"Asked Lord Valentine to Prince Eric. Eric replied to Lord Valentine, " No, they are not mages, they are just ordinary soldiers and diplomatic envoys." Lord Valentine scratched his forehead after hearing, that none of the people with him were mages. He then asked, " Then how are these carriages moving, only high tier mages can do such a thing." Prince Eric answers, " Well it is not done with magic, but it is done by science, I actually don''t know what science means, but my impression of science is like magic, it is complicated has various theories on this world, and is used to help invent these kinds of things." Lord Valentine touched his chin while saying, /" Now you said that Prince it is almost the same as magic, magic is also complicated, has various theories in this world, and also invent conventional things." The sun was starting to set Lord Valentine then ordered some of the guards to escort Prince Eric and his guests to the INN prepared for them. The convoy arrived at the INN, the Humvees were parked in front of the INN. All the people went inside the building. Lord Valentine also went inside to continue talking with Prince Eric. Lord Valentine sat next to Prince Eric, he then questioned Prince, " Prince had you been for the past month, the kingdom was very chaotic during your absence. Many spies and assassins were hanged by your father after failing to look for you. This is also disturbing prince your brother has done outrageous things again, another scandal if he was not a prince he would have been executed a long time ago." Prince Eric then replied, " Well me missing that is quite a long story. So what has my brother has done again please tell me it isn''t as terrible as before." Valentine then spoke, " I hate to break it to you Prince but this will give you a headache. I will summarize what has he done for a whole month during your absence: He started to harass the beautiful maidens of some of the villages, forcing them to be his sex maids. Prince Eric interrupted Valentine, " Wait you say, sex maids, does that word even exist. It is understandable if he had concubines but those are still daughters of nobles. Valentine replied, " I think Prince your brother invented that word, I can''t believe the second prince is some sort of horn dog. He even killed the parents of those poor village maidens who protected them." "Also one thing he gambled with some merchant he lost all of his money, so he bet his maid to the merchant. Poor Alicia he must have a hard time becoming the maid of the second prince, she is treated like an object. But he lost again so he gave Alicia to the merchant. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " The worse he has done is telling the remote villages and towns, that he is to be the king, proclaiming himself as you were already dead. Good thing some of the town lords didn''t believe him. But because of his proclamation of himself as King, he has done outrageous again. He told all the maidens to strip and give their first time to him. He also told them that all maidens should go through him before marrying. This Prince is a scum, in so glad that you have returned Prince Eric to stop that brother of yours. The king himself slapped the second prince in front of people after those things." Prince Eric was massaging his head after hearing the adventures of his little brother, he felt his head started to ache after those. He then ordered ale so that he would just get drunk rather than having headaches because of his brother. Eric spoke after finishing a mug in one go, " That brother of mine, only gives a problem to father. Well, I can''t understand why he does these things. I''ve even asked myself how has his mother, raised him. Even we are brothers with father blood only, I loved him like a true brother." Valentine then stood up in his chair and said, " Well prince it looks like it''s getting late I will be returning home now, I hope you and your guest enjoy your stay here, Goodnight." Valentine walks out of the INN, he was accompanied by his bodyguards and guards waiting at the door of the INN. Rogen who was listening to the entire conversation spoke, " Well it looks you will have some problems when you return. Also, your brother what''s his name." Eric spoke, " His name is Venjie, he is my brother, he is a son of one of my father''s concubines. Well, he is the second prince just next to me. To tell you the truth, sir Rogen I have 3 younger siblings. The first one is Venjie, the second one is Joel and the only girl also the youngest Celine." Rogen sipped his ale before speaking, " Hmmm, it looks like you didn''t have a boring childhood if you were with them. " Eric chuckled before saying, " you are right sir rogen. Well, I guess I didn''t get bored with my childhood." A soldier then whispered to Rogen, " Sir satellite communications are online." Rogen then closed his eyes thinking, he then stood up speaking to Eric, "well it looks like I have some business to attend with my guards, so goodnight prince." Rogen followed the soldier to the second floor, leading him to a room. A military laptop was set up and was connected to a boxy thing with an antenna. Rogen then turns on the laptop and contacted Dariel through it. After a few minutes, the laptop screen showed an image of Dariel, they were video calling each other. The video was not of good quality and was laggy but it still worked. Dariel then spoke, " So how''s the mission going, I hope you didn''t encounter any problems." Rogen replied, " Sir the mission has been proceeding without problems. We will arrive tomorrow in the capital city at our current speed. We have passed towns during our travel we are currently staying in the 8th town." Dariel spoke, " Well good work, just continue to report. Also, report immediately when you reached your destination. Keep in contact with the reserve forces with the navy S.E.A.L." "Also don''t abandon the equipment, destroy those pieces of equipment if you encounter any problem. The Special Forces already know these, I''m just reminding you." Rogen spoke, " I understand sir" He then turned off the laptop and went straight to his room. He then went to bed. He was thinking to himself, [These beds are bad, I miss my bed at home.] ****** Bismarck and escort ships were anchored near the town of Ernan, the crew managed to get in the land after the prince eric, told Lord Evan to take care of them. They were able to explore the town as they were ensured safety by Lord Evan. All the sailors of the ships were visiting the tavern. The sailors would get three days off the ship, and four days on board the ship. This was created as they didn''t know how long will it take to finish the mission. As the taverns were full of the sailors of the said ships the business of the owners boomed. Girls from brothels had eyed the sailors, all of them were waiting to snatch one. They have been waiting outside of the taverns showing slutty outfits. Brothel Girls'' perspective, of the sailors of the 3 ships was all of them were rich. Some of the girls started to dream about making one of the sailors fall for them so they could leave their jobs, or could finally have some cash with them by making them their Sugar Daddy. But all of the girls were dumbfounded, that all the men were not interested in having a fun time with them. The naval crew didn''t get persuaded by their lust as they were lectured about Sexually Transmitted Diseases, before going here. They were also told that rubbers don''t exist here. So all of them were careful as they know there are a lot of these brothels. The prostitutes working for the brothels didn''t stop their persuasion with the sailors, to do what they earn for a living. Some prostitutes were actually the one fell in love with some of the sailors instead of the sailors falling for them. Lyra who is one of the prostitutes who actually fell for a sailor started to stalk the sailor she fell for. Lyra is actually a demi-human she has a human body but had fox ears and tail. She was stalking, CWO2 Dexter Jones, she met him outside of the tavern where she advertised herself to Dexter as a prostitute. She always remembers the time she met Dexter, she was waiting for the sailors to come out of the tavern to hunt for a customer. She then saw Dexter and went to him, she still remembers what happened. ***flashback***** Lyra spoke to Dexter, " Excuse me, good sir, I see that you are tired, i hope that you are looking for some fun this cold night." Dexter asked her, " How much for your services?" Lyra replied, " well 24 silver found for a bl*w j*b, and 80 silver if you want it inside, 200 silver for a full service. " Dexter spoke, " Hmmm, I will give you a 5 gold coin for some other services. Lyra thought for a bit, [ 5 gold coins, or 500 silver hmm I guess it''s ok.] Lyra spoke, " Fine 5 gold coins it is, where we will be doing it." Dexter spoke, " Here we will be doing it here, why is there a problem doing it here?" Lyra spoke in a confused voice, " are you crazy doing it in public, I''m maybe a whore but I''m no exhibitionist. I can''t believe you are an exhibitionist. Dexter spoke, " Just relax I''m not that kind of person. So it is your choice will you take it or leave it. Lyra was having a hard time deciding as she thinks Dexter is an exhibitionist or the money she will earn from him. Lyra finally decided, " Fine we can do it here, just, please don''t perform any humiliating actions. Lyra closed her eyes waiting for Dexter to move. She felt that something warm surrounded her. When she opened her eyes she saw Dexter hugging her. Dexter started to pet Lyra''s head, he started to touch her ears, Dexter then proceeded with her tail, Dexter was bewitched by the fluffiness of Lyra''s tail. He then strokes her tail, while saying "this is bliss" He continued to Lyra''s ear and stroke her head like some kind of cat. Dexter felt that his stress was being removed by the fluffiness and cuteness of Lyra''s Orange ear, tail, and hair. Lyra was hugged sometimes by Dexter When Dexter hugs her, she heard something inside her beating loudly, she remembered something. She was reminded by the hugs of her father when she was sad or sick. Dexter''s hugs reminded her of the good times in their villages before war broke out. Tears slowly appeared at Lyra''s Eyes, she hugs Dexter back forcing her face to Dexter chest to cover her tears. She smelled Dexter as her face was close, Dexter smells good she thought to herself. She didn''t want to let go of Dexter, she noticed that it was her heart that beat loudly, she was falling for Dexter. Dexter then let go of her, but she didn''t let go of Dexter. Lyra showed a face of relaxation, and happiness while near to Dexter. Dexter tapped Lyra''s shoulders to let her know that she can let go. Lyra let go of Dexter, Dexter looked at Lyra''s face, he showed a smile to Lyra whose eyes were red, he the spoke, " You know now that I get a better looked at you, you are very beautiful. " Lyra blushed from Dexter''s word, she then looked downward, Decter holds her hand and gave her the 5 gold coins. Dexter then left, Lyra was standing still looking at the back of Dexter, She tried to reach her hand to Dexter who was walking away. She didn''t realize that Dexter was already far. She kept one of the silver coins that Dexter gave her she treated it like a treasure. He went back to the Brothel in her room, she hugged her pillow while blushing, she kept thinking of Dexter after that. 41 Bandits! People were crowding the front of the INN where Prince Eric and his group stayed. But it was not the presence of Prince Eric that caught the attention of the people, it was the Humvees and Special Forces caught the eyes of the people. All of them have different opinions about the scene in front of them. One person said, "They must be mages carrying an iron staff". Another one said, "those carriages are made of iron it looks like they are carrying something important." One of the people spoke, "maybe it is prince Eric they are protecting. If Prince Eric disappeared for a month, then it means someone plotted to assassinate Prince Eric, he disappeared to hire those mages as bodyguards." More people gave their opinions, the Special Forces didn''t care about the people looking at them. Cpt. Alvarez notices one of the people act strangely, he was observing the person carefully who wore a black cloak. Alvarez''s instinct started to ring danger. But the man notice Alvarez stare so he immediately disappeared into the crowd. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Lord Valentine arrived and spoke, " All right people there is nothing to see here, you may continue with your daily jobs. They are just Prince Eric''s guests so all of you run along now." The people dispersed and started to go back to their everyday business. Lord Valentine went inside to see Eric. Cpt. Alvarez was still thinking about the person, he ordered his men to be extra careful. He was having a feeling that something not good was gonna happen. He told all the gunners to stay alert during their travel. Lord Valentine found Eric, he went towards Eric and spoke, " Prince Eric I suggest that you should be careful while traveling. We have received various reports about bandits attacking the caravan of merchants. I have already sent some of my men to look for the bandits. But I suggest that you should still be careful." Eric spoke, " Well I''ll keep that in mind Lord Valentine, but you should not worry that much. It should be the bandits who should be worried." Rogen heard the conversation of the two and thought, [Why do I feel like I''m enjoying listening to other people''s conversation.] Rogen went straight outside passing Eric and Valentine. Rogen Immediately spoke to Cpt. Alvarez, " Captain it looks like we may be able to encounter some hostile group." Alvarez spoke, " I already know that my guts have told me that something interesting will happen today, So I ordered the gunners to be extra observant, I also told them to fire at will if notice something is wrong." The Humvees started their engines, all the soldiers got inside of the vehicles. Prince Eric, Anya, Crystal, Aljun, and Tiffany got in. The convoy started to move forward, the gunners were looking more intently at the crowd of people after receiving Cpt. Alvarez worries. They got near the exit gate, the guards let them through as they already received an order to let them pass through without inspection. The convoy got farther than the gates, the gunners were observant of their surroundings as they are expecting something to happen. The convoy traveled smoothly even with this current calm situation, all the soldiers were on alert. They are looking at the sides of the roads observing every bush and tree they passed, all of them already prepared them Ak-12 assault rifles. They only put the rifle''s safety, but if it was deactivated the rifle could automatically fire at their targets. Aljun and Tiffany noticed that the soldiers weren''t as relaxing before. Aljun then said to himself, [ It looks like they already sensed danger coming.] The Humvees were traveling the undeveloped road, dust particles floated the air. A gunner who was observing the surrounding noticed something moved. He pointed his .50 cal to the direction ready to open fire. But the movement was just a rabbit hopping. ******* In the forest, a group of three hundred men was gathered, you could hear the crying and moaning voices of girls inside the tents. Various carriages were brought there, it was the bandits temporary camp. The people gathered were talking, " So where is Grar he should have good news. We already made a fortune attacking those merchants. The man wearing a black cloak, who Alvarez saw in the town appeared. The man who spoke again, " Grar so any good news" The man in a black cloak spoke, " There is something, a horseless carriage will take this route. I think they are carrying something very valuable. I suggest we should do an all-out ambush to them." "Well, also may I ask where is the boss now?" The man spoke, " inside his tent enjoying the daughter of the merchant we captured yesterday." Grar went to the tent of their boss, he could hear a girl moaning while crying. He entered the tent and saw his boss raping a girl. The boss noticed Grar, but he still continued to do his business, with the girl who was crying. The boss spoke, " So Grar any good news". Grar spoke, " Yes there is a convoy taking this route, they are armored carriers without horses. I think they are carrying something valuable." The boss asked, " Are there any females with them as you can see I''m starting to get bored with this chick." Grar replied, " It seems there are two of them and they are both beauties. If you want them I suggest we should do an all-out ambush." The boss then spoke while strangling the girl, " Hmmm, two beauties in one raid, a horseless carriage, and something valuable well it''s not bad, tell the men to get ready I will just finish enjoying this." Grar replied, " Yes sir" The boss licked his lips while saying, " two beauties in one go, a strange carriage, and a valuable item I guess this will be the most profitable raid I will do." Grar told the bandits to prepare, all of them started to walk towards the designated ambush area. The boss who just finished walk outside his tent he then joined the bandits on their preparation. ***** The convoy continues their travel smoothly, the gunners were still alert of their surroundings. The gunner of the first humvee noticed something in the distance. It was shining the distance was about 250 meters away. After a few seconds, the shiny thing traveled at fast speeds, the gunner was shocked after it hit him, but he was lucky as it hit his kevlar vest. He yelled " Enemy ambush", Cpt. Alvarez ordered his men to open fire. The muzzle of the M2 pointed at the direction where the arrow came from. The bandit boss was dumbfounded after seeing the soldier was unscathed even fired by a crossbow. He then shouted his order to his men, " Attack, don''t hold back we have the numbers they can''t do anything if they get tired." Bandits at both left and right of the road charged towards the Humvees. They run as fast as they can while screaming. The radio of the humvees crackled and echoed the voice of Alvarez, " FIRE!" The gunner fired the M2 Browning''s, the bandits who were getting near the convoy fell. As the thunderous noise made by the M2 Browning echoed throughout the battlefield. The bandits were surprised after seeing their comrades fell. One of the bandits got hit in the head. His head was completely obliterated by the .50 caliber rounds. After a minute over 134 bandits fell, even the bandits who wore admire were completely killed. Grar and the boss were dumbfounded at the scene they witnessed. Both of them peed in their pants. The boss and Grar, ran away from the battlefield, as they left their comrades to die without being able to fight back. A designated marksman of the Special Forces noticed the two fleeing figures. He then aimed his bolt action M-24 sniper rifle. He first shot the boss, a bang sounded inside the humvee. Grar who was running with the boss was surprised after seeing his boss fell and blood streamed from a hole created in the head of his boss. Grar then felt something hit his head, he immediately fell while losing his vision, then darkness just filled his sight. After four minutes of gunfire, the area was covered with dead bodies of bandits. The smell of blood rises to the air as three hundred bodies were lying. Aljun who got out was surprised at the scene he saw, he almost puked but he did not puke because of the dead bodies. He puked from imagining what would happen if the weapons were used against them. He saw bandits with a completely destroyed head, you can see other bandits bones came out of their skin because they were scratch by the 50 caliber rounds. Prince Eric also got out and was surprised, he immediately realized the cause of the loud noises. He also realized the used of the black staff that the soldiers carry. It was his first time seeing the destructiveness of the assault rifle, he felt cold sweat trickled down his spine, after imagining if they were at war with them. He thought, [ It will not be a battle it will be a total massacre if we fight them.] Crystal, Anya, and Tiffany also got out all of them showed the same expression as Prince Eric. Aljun then went to Eric, " He told Eric that they would have to talk privately." They walked at a distance where no can hear them, Aljun started to speak, " Prince Eric, I can''t believe this but we brought some dangerous people. After noticing this scene I will say this to you, I believe you now so please make sure that we actually get that alliance with them. I now fully support you with this plan of yours. Cpt. Alvarez told his men to arrange the dead bodies of bandits. The bodies were put on the side of the road. After an hour the guards who were patrolling the area went to the convoy. One of the guards noticed Prince Eric and Aljun, he went to the two and bowed. He then spoke, " Your highness what happened here?" Eric spoke, " Well we were attacked by bandits, the soldiers are putting the bodies on the side. I think you should help them." The guard spoke, " No your highness it should be our job to kill those bandits but we have bothered you and your guest by doing our jobs. I sincerely apologize, we will be cleaning the bodies ourselves so you may proceed with your travel." The guard called one his subordinate and told him to report the events that happened here to Lord Valentine. The prince then went to the humvees as well as the soldiers who were cleaning. They proceeded to move forward. The guards then explored the ear areas and found the camp of the bandits were many bodies of people were hanged, completely violated girls were the scene that greeted the guards. Lord Valentine spewed his tea after hearing the report. He then asks the guard again, " Are you sure that the group with Prince Eric completely annihilated all three hundred bandits without them losing a man." The guard replied, " That is indeed correct sir, three hundred bandits were killed by the people with Prince Eric." Valentine said to himself, " Preposterous, killing all Three hundred men without losing a single man. It was even an ambush according to the investigation." 42 Arrival The convoy continued to travel after their encounter with the bandits. Prince Eric still remembered the scene he saw. Rogen was looking at the group and noticed their gloomy faces. The convoy traveled for another twelve hours, with the silence inside the humvees. Roger didn''t care as he wants to know what would the capital of Sirius, would look like, he then took out his notebook, the notebook contained the notes of the things he needed to investigate. He started to arrange his schedule by writing the duration of days and hours he needed to investigate the following objectives. Rogen asked Eric, " Prince Eric may I ask to know when will our official meeting of the proposed alliances will start. " Eric then replied, " Well I guess 3 days after our arrival, you can rest in the capital, I''m sure you are tired after all our travel. I also need to prepare a party to introduce you. I also need to call some of the higher-ups to have a meeting with us. I also need to solve some problems in the capital city. But you don''t have to worry we will surely start the meeting at the exact designated venue and time." Rogen replied, " Well that''s fine, I also hope to explore the capital more. Also, I''m quite interested in your culture." Eric spoke, " Well you don''t have to worry after all the founding anniversary of our kingdom is just ten days away. So you can already see our countries history, culture, and products in one place. " Rogen then spoke, " Well that is quite convenient, I guess I don''t have to travel the entire country to know this country even more." Rogen then adjusted his schedule, he then wrote the activities he will be doing in the capital. They reached another, a town in which they didn''t stay long. They only ate and refueled their vehicles with gas and water. They also bought food, they bought meat, vegetables, and fruits. They already have their spices to put in their foods. But one of the soldiers noticed that there aren''t spices being sold, salt was the only thing they saw but its quality was very bad. They continue with their travel, the sun was setting the convoy stopped at a roadside and ide their meals. The drivers stretched out after feeling their whole body cramping from just seating all day. Eric was still amazed at the Special Forces, even they are military personnel they can cook pretty well. Eric also noticed the portable gas stove. He imagined how convenient it is to cook immediately without gathering firewood. He also so the usefulness of the portable stove in military operations. The drivers were actually changed as they will still travel at nighttime, they wanted to reach the capital as soon as possible. After their meal, they immediately got inside the vehicles. The convoy started to move again, this time with new drivers, the first drivers slept the back of the humvees, even it was uncomfortable, they were still able to rest. They will be changing the new drivers in eight hours, the convoy traveled through the darkness of the night with their headlights and brake lights only viable from far away. Eric never expected that the headlights were this bright. He only saw the headlights of cars in the country of Dariel which was filled with street lights. So he didn''t see the full capabilities of the headlights of the cars. Eric still slept while sitting, Aljun and Tiffany were on watch with the surroundings as they were used to do this kind of job. The humvees stopped for thirty minutes to change their drivers. The people except for the ones assigned as the night watchers were awake. After they change the drivers the convoy continued to move. ********* Lord Valentine was still thinking at the scene he saw that morning. He cannot believe that all three hundred bandits were killed in one go. He then thought of various scenarios on how it was possible to destroy the bandits in one go. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He then read a report that the bandits were killed by some kind of object inside their bodies, the objects came in different sizes, there were big and small. Because of this, he came to a conclusion, [ Maybe there is some powerful mage with Prince Eric who could use those iron objects.] ******** Dariel was reading a report about the minerals brought to the university of the newly found mines. He read the paper which contained the first test. The result was actually good as the minerals were showing a sign that they are near to expensive minerals. Dariel then went to the Tank Division, he was quite happy with the scene he saw. All the M48 Patton tanks were getting replaced by the M1 Abrams main battle tank. It was only2 weeks left before all the new tanks will be delivered. ******* Sun was rising the convoy still continue to travel, the members of the Special Forces, already woke up. Prince Eric, Anya, and Crystal woke up Rogen also woke up. Cpt. Alvarez ordered the convoy to stop, it was to refuel and cook breakfast. The drivers have also changed again 4 more hours of driving was still needed. After the delicious, meal they have they continued with their journey. After four hours the drivers could see the biggest city they saw during the towns they passed. The guards of the gate were looking at the six horseless carriages approaching them. They then called their superior. The commander came out and looked at the carriages. He immediately called one his men, he then ordered his men to give a message to the king, he said, " tell his Majesty that the prince has returned." The guard immediately left and took a horse and went to the royal palace as fast as he can. The guard managed to inform the king about the situation, he then talked, " It seems the letter I received from Evan was correct, that he will be arriving in a strange carriage. He also brought guests judging from the number of carriages. I need to reward Lord Evan because of this. The convoy reached the gates of the capital, they were stopped by the guards. Prince Eric then got out of the humvees greeting the soldiers. All the soldiers immediately kneeled after seeing Prince Eric. They were able to pass through without any problem as they already expected Prince Eric to arrive with said carriages. They just made sure that Prince Eric was there, so that was the reason why the convoy was stopped for a moment. 43 Meeting The King As the convoy entered the city, many people were looking at the convoy. The people''s attention was caught by the humvees which were traveling in the cobblestone roads of the city. Many people whispered that the convoy was escorting Prince Eric, the people were also amazed at the horseless carriages. They thought that some powerful mage was with the prince. The Special Forces thought that the capital city was cleaner than the other cities they went to. But all of them were disappointed in what greeted them. Like the other towns, human excrements were everywhere to be found, if you are not very careful you might step on someone''s poop. The smell wasn''t as pleasant but it was slightly better than the other towns the passed. The convoy continued to travel towards the castle, Prince Eric was pointing the direction of the royal palace via radio to the lead vehicle. After 15 minutes of traveling the cobblestone roads, they have already seen the gates of the royal palace. The gates were of sturdy iron bars with decorative carvings carve to the pillars holding the gates. The cobblestone road leading to the entrance of the palace was cleaner. The palace looked like something that you will see pictures of fantasy castle that little girls dreamed of living in. But the materials used in the castle were tough, it was build to survive when the palace will be under siege. The field of the palace was covered with beautiful different colored flowers. In front of the palace, you will see the statue of the 1st King, his body except for his head was wearing his full Armor, he also had a sword which holds both his hands and points the sword up to the sky. The convoy stopped at the gates of the palace, it was to check them. The guards panicked at first after seeing the horseless carriages approach them. They have already known that the convoy was carrying the lost prince. But they did not believe that the convoy was using horseless carriages. So they struck by surprise after seeing the carriages themselves. Prince Eric got out of the carriages, the guards noticed someone got out. They saw the familiar face of the First Prince Eric. The guards immediately kneeled with their knees and bowed in front of Eric. One of the guards spoke, " Prince Eric we have been expecting your arrival. We will open the gates after we finish checking the carriages." Eric then spoke, " You don''t need to check the carriages, I will say this to you that these people are not dangerous. If they were, do you think they would save me from the pirates and bandits? Would they let me live for a month, or would they even waste food just to give it to me? Even they''ve helped me return here safely you still don''t trust my guest." The guards looked at each other before one of them replied to Prince Eric, " Well as you can see we have received direct orders from his majesty to ensure that these people will not cause harm." Prince Eric spoke in an angry tone, " So you only have to do is to make sure that they will not cause harm, not to inspect their belongings and forbidding them to enter. Am I correct?" The guard then spoke, " bu-but your highness we are just following orders." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Eric let out a sigh disappointment before speaking to the guards, " Fine but do not touch their personal belongings as some of them are very fragile you are only allowed to look, but you can''t touch anything like most of them are very expensive." Eric just lied as he knew that if the guards knew about the rifles they would immediately arrest all the Special Forces, which might cause Dariel to declare war on them. As he still didn''t know if Dariel cares for his troops or not so he just made a sure decision. He already knew that the special forces alone could deal massive damage to the troops inside the city, even they managed to catch or kill all of them, they will still face massive loses in their internal security forces. The guards inspected the carriages, they even looked inside but they did not touch anything. They were actually scared of breaking anything as Prince Eric told them that the people were carrying fragile and expensive things. They were afraid that those things will be deducted from their salaries. The guards finished inspecting the Humvees, Eric got back in the humvee. The guards signaled the others to open the gates. The gates opened and the humvees went inside the Soldiers were amazed by, the scenery they felt like they were in a fantasy world. Even it is a fantasy world though they are like this because they only lived in a country that was technologically advanced. They reached the entrance of the castle, a man was waiting in front of the doors, with some guards and maids accompanying him. The man wore a crown, It was king Danilo waiting for the return of his own son. Eric walked out of the humvee, and walk towards the king. Rogen also got out of the humvee following Eric. King Danilo also walk towards Eric, as the two got closer to each other, the stopped and silence surrounded the area. Eric started to speak, " Father I have..." A sound of slapped echoed throughout the place, All the people present were surprised after seeing the king slapped Eric. Eric was stunned after feeling the pain of his father''s slap on his cheek. The king immediately wrapped his arms to Eric hugging him. The King spoke, " You son of mine is a fool for making me and your mother worry. That slap was for your idiotic actions as a prince." Eric hugged his father like and apologized, " I''m so sorry father that was really the most idiotic thing I''ve done." The king changed his attention to Rogen and spoke, " So you must be the leader of the guests that my son has brought. I would like to apologize not as a king but as a father for the troubles that my son has brought to you." Rogen spoke, " It''s ok your highness, your son really didn''t give us much trouble, he only troubled as when it came to food." ( laughing) The king got near to Rogen and spoke, " Then you must be tired and hungry after that long travel. I want you to join me for lunch this afternoon." Rogen spoke, " Oh that would be great your highness. But we would like to find a place to stay, so we must leave, too look for a temporary place to stay while we''re here. But we will surely join you for lunch." King Danilo spoke, " Don''t worry about the place you will be staying I already prepared it, as I have received a letter from Lord Evan about your group. Take one of my maids to bring you there, but be back for lunch, as I am expecting you to come back." Rogen then replied, " Surely your highness" One of the maids got in the lead humvee, she was surprised at the inside of the humvee. But her attention was caught by Cpt. Alvarez and Sgt. Paul. The maid saw the two talking at each other, they both giggle while talking to each other. The maid said to herself, [ Am I seeing the forbidden love I read on those books. Where two men fell each other the bromance. The onahole where they do it or will they do it.] The maid''s cheeks were flushed red and she was breathing heavily that looked lewd. The soldier next to her felt an aura of desire to sexually have the Captain and Sergeant do it. The soldier showed a disgusted look at the maid. The maid saw the soldiers look, so she immediately returns to her normal nature. But she still looked at Captain and Sergeant, she showed a face that you could tell that she was imagining unbelievable, drool slipped through her mouth which she immediately wiped. The humvees left the palace ground, the maid pointed the direction where they will stay. The maid has brought them to a mansion. The maid then explained to Rogen, " This mansion was owned by a noble who betrayed the king, so the royalty owns this mansion. We have already cleaned this mansion for you to use." Cpt. Alvarez spoke to Sgt. Paul, " Hey Paul, don''t you think that maid is kinda cute?" Paul replied, " Well she is sir, don''t tell me sir you already have your eyes on her. Cpt. replied, " Yes, I already have why is there a problem." Paul replied, " Yes there is I already have eyed her first before you." Cpt. Alvarez, " Aren''t you overconfident, defying your superior." The two bang their heads together, their face was too close at each other that they could smell their breaths. The maid who saw the two thought, [ OMG! are they gonna kiss in public, I can''t believe I can see it in real life not only in books.] Rogen was exploring the mansion, the mansion had no pieces of furniture in it. There are tables and chairs and beds. But there are no beddings or mattresses, there are no decorations at all. But it was not a problem as they will also use this as their base of operations. He ordered the soldiers to arrange their equipment inside. The maid was escorted back by Cpt. Alvarez and Rogen to the palace. Rogen was gonna join the lunch at the palace with the king. Sgt. Paul was left to lead the men in preparing the equipment, but he was jealous of Cpt. Alvarez who got to join Rogen. 44 Erics Reasons Eric was talking with his father in the hallways of the palace, Eric was feeling happy after getting home after 1 month, but he was also sad as the food he will eat will be the same as his days in the palace. The king was talking, " Eric your mother has been worried about you, where have you been this past month? But what happened to you must be a lesson for you, that you shouldn''t go anywhere that is dangerous. " " Also where have you found your new friends Eric, I have become quite interested in them. Well, how can I not be as those horseless iron carriages have already impressed me the first time I saw those carriages. " " Tell me are they mages from another country?" Eric was listening to his father while trailing behind his father. Eric was clenching his fists as he was nervous to say about the proposal he proposed. He was scared that his father would not be too happy about it. He was scared because of the decision that his father may give, will result in their doom. Eric gathered all his resolve to speak to his father, " Father! I have something to tell you about my guests." King Danilo turned around to face Eric, he then raised his right eyebrow and spoke, " Well I''ve been asking you about them for a while now, and yet you didn''t listen to me. How disappointing, by the way, you act now it looks like your hiding a secret from me." Eric replied, " Yes, I have been father, but please don''t be mad." King Danilo spoke, " Well then what is it your hiding." Eric the spoke with a slightly nervous voice, " Well it a about my guest''s father." King Danilo asks, "what about them?" Eric then spoke, " I kinda told them about the rare magic stones found in our country." King Danilo shouted as he was caught off guard by Prince Eric''s words, " What! you told them about our kingdom''s most valuable thing. I can''t believe you just tell it to some random strangers, Even the Empire of Sirius doesn''t even know that we are the ones who have access to those rare magic stones. Those Magic stones are the core of the country''s power and you dare gave information easily." King Danilo slapped his head after his head and massages his face from thinking about how problematic the effects of Eric''s actions. Eric was scared at the reaction of his father, but he was determined to make sure that he will get his father''s approval of the proposed alliance. Eric then spoke, " Father I know what I did was extremely dangerous to us but please hear me out, I will not just spit it out if i don''t have any good reasons." King Danilo looked into Eric''s eyes and said, " Well this reason of yours must be good, or else I would have to execute the next heir publicly." Eric gulped after hearing his father, he knew his father loved him, but when his father says something as a king, not as his father he knew that he will do it even killing his own son. " Eric then spoke, " Well, the reason is that I have been afraid to go to war with them. To tell you the truth, father if i compare their homeland to the Empire of Sirius and ask me who is more powerful, I would say the homeland of my guests. But after witnessing the things I saw in their home country, I would say that the country of my guests is more powerful than the ten superpowers of this continent combined." " Well another reason is their technology, you saw those carriages. If we are to become allies with them we could have some of their technologies, so you will be seeing those carriages more in this country." " Also their constructing technology and techniques are almost out of this world, i saw tall buildings that might be able to touch the sky with their height, the road of their country is the best i have seen, it was smooth and flawless making transportation better and faster. " " Even at night, the cities were still bright even houses had lights that are brighter than the lights of the rich in our country, Roads were also light up so walking in the middle of the night is still as safe as walking in broad daylight." "But what really made me say our secret was their weapons of mass destruction, that can destroy cities in seconds, weapons that produce diseases, weapons that can travel throughout the continent hitting the country it targets accurately." "Because of these reasons, I proposed an alliance to them, by using our most valuable resource of our country, as nothing can surpass their leader''s greed as he already has more cards than us. So i thought something that he can not refuse that when i used the information on our rare magic stones." King Danilo thought for a bit after hearing Eric''s words, he still can''t believe the things he heard from Eric''s mouth. King Danilo was actually somewhat happy that his son acted on his own, to try and save their country from ruins if such weapons really do exist. But he sure is proud of his son, he thought to himself, [ Well, I guess I didn''t choose the wrong successor.] King Danilo spoke, " Well I guess i can accept your reasons because of the weapons of mass destruction, even i would make a gamble of what you did. But i still can''t forgive you, and i still don''t believe anything about those weapons, unless I see them personally. So I will give this alliance a go if they managed to surprise me, I will be giving them 10 days, they will show their military power on the same day of our foundation anniversary." Eric felt happy after hearing his father''s decision, he now saw some of his dreams for his country getting closer. He said to himself, [ I will make sure within my power that father will drop his jaw when he sees the power of that country. Making sure for the alliance to happen.] The two of them walk to the dining hall where they will wait for Rogen, the king ordered his servants to prepare a light feast for their guests. Rogen and Alvarez arrived at the palace, Rogen got out with maid from the humvee, Alvarez was about to leave the vehicle until Rogen spoke, " Well where are you going captain?" Cpt. Alvarez replied, " To have lunch with his Majesty." Rogen then took a deep sigh and said, " Captain you should return to the mansion, you still need to report this to for Dariel, or would you want to get published when we return to the country. You know, how sir Dariel gets angry if one detail is missed of this very important mission. You can pick me up at 1700 hours." Alvarez then pouted, while saying in a disappointing voice, " Yes sir". The humvee left the palace grounds going back to the mansion. The maid spoke, " Sir i will bring you to the dining hall were a light feast is prepared for you and the arrival of the Prince." Rogen followed the maid, they walked the palace for 5 minutes, before arriving at the dining hall, Rogen at the entrance of the dining hall was greeted with big wooden twin doors, with beautifully decorated carvings on it. As the maid open the doors, he was greeted by various dishes served in the table which were still hot. The source of light inside the dining hall was the opened wooden windows which were as big as a so practically you can still call them doors, each window leads to a balcony where you can see the garden. A chandelier made of pure gold and diamond ornaments can be seen in the top of the ceiling also producing light. The food consists of meat, soup, white bread, and various delicacies of the kingdom. But Rogen notices that there was a lot of. served, he also did not found any water served. Eric then whispered to him, " Sorry but it is safer to drink wine than water Sir Rogen, we don''t want to give you some kind of sickness during your first day. " Rogen still remembers what Dariel told him, " Don''t drink anywhere when you reach the continent, we are still not sure about the diseases on that continent. Also, diarrhea is the worst sickness you will have when you are traveling into an unclean place." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Rogen then smiled to Prince Eric and spoke, " I understand, I also would like to thank you for worrying about my health. Well, I''m already feeling safe here as you got even worried about me and prepared something." King Danilo was seating at the center where he faces both sides of the table, next to him was his beautiful wife Junalie, who was drinking wine. 45 Lunch Rogen was seating next to Eric, his late was filled with meat, which came from a hind leg of a swine This made him scratch his head as he gets a big slice, he was looking at all the people around and noticed that all of them had large pieces of meat. Next to Rogen''s plate is a goblet filled with wine, utensils were next to his plate, it was composed of a knife, and fork which were made of gold. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Eric then spoke to Rogen, " Well, I guess you may not like the taste of this food. But you should give it a try, as this is the prepared food of our bests chefs in the kitchen, just imagine your tasting a portion of exotic food." Rogen then pick up his utensils, he then started to slice a portion of meat, he then uses the fork to put the piece of meat to his mouth. As he chewed up the meat he then commented to himself, [ Hmm, this taste is not bad at all, but it is not as delicious. If I rank it I would say just okay, the taste salty and sweet, hmm, and some herbs. The saltiness must come from salt, the sweetness hmm, honey yes it''s definitely honey. Now, why don''t they use pepper as that gives more taste than salt?] Rogen then faced Eric and asked, " Prince may I ask, why don''t you use pepper with salt in your dishes, it will surely make the food more delicious. Also, why don''t you also use sugar as a sweetener?" The king and everyone in the room turned their attention to Rogen when they heard the word pepper came out of his mouth. The servants then started whispering to each other. One of the servants whispered, " Such a picky eater, doesn''t he know how hard it is to find pepper, especially with its price and location. He should be glad saying something like that." One of the servants replied whispering, " Shh, don''t say that if he heard you he might ask for your head, you still don''t know what kind of personality he has." The king then spoke to Rogen, " Well to tell you the truth, pepper, is actually very hard to get because of its price and location, even I only have twenty-three sacks of pepper. I only use them for special occasions." Eric who was listening had an idea of how he will impress his father with the country of Rogen, but he scolded himself internally for not telling his father about the food and spices he saw. He then coughed getting the attention of his father and the people inside the room, " Father sorry for sir Rogen''s words. I think he only said that as his country has the most delicious food I have tasted, he only said that as his country is rich in pepper and spices. We can ask sir Rogen on how much pepper they produce." The king was surprised to hear that the country that Rogen came from had pepper, so he immediately asked Rogen, " Well sir Rogen my son has said that you have pepper in your country, I''m also curious about how much do you produce." Rogen immediately replied without knowing how much really pepper cost, everyone listened carefully to Rogen. Rogen spoke, " Well we produce about 12 metric tonnes per month," everyone was a shock after hearing tonnes but did not know what metric tonnes mean, they all knew how much weight is tonnes. A commotion inside the room sounded, " the servants we''re talking 12 tonnes monthly that''s a lot, then they must be really rich if they do have such a thing." Another servant spoke, " Well I guess that explains the reason he was looking for pepper." The king''s jaws almost dropped after hearing Rogen''s words, he never thought that his son would bring quite a rich guest to their country which had access to pepper. The king then spoke, " so it seems you are a producer of pepper, well I have been dumbfounded at this situation. I was looking for peppers and now the peppers came to me how hilarious it is don''t you think Sir Rogen, You already know what I want." Rogen spoke, " You want to trade with us I''m I correct, you Majesty." King replied, " very correct sir Rogen but I know you don''t want to give those peppers easily." Rogen was actually planning to give the pepper easily but hearing what the King said, he then came up with an idea. Rogen spoke, " correct, so what can you trade with me, so I can give those pepper easily accessible by you." The king then spoke, " well money and some rare minerals as found here." Rogen them replied, " Hmm, let me ask my superior about this before I will give an official statement." Eric who heard the entire conversation was smiling and thought to himself, [ It seems I am getting closer to my goals. Now to further improve my goals.] Eric spoke, " Father you remember the talk we have before we arrived here." The king immediately remembered, " Wait, you have actually done a great job my son hahaha. Tomorrow, send a message to everyone high to come here in 2 days for a meeting. The meeting is all about the proposed alliance of Sirius and my son''s guests'' home country." Eric felt very happy as his father will have finally approved the proposal very early without him being able to see the full capabilities of Rogen''s country. He then said to himself [ Well this is going quite smoothly as I plan, but this is also quite fast to be authorized by father. Well I hope this flow would continue flawlessly, I just hope no one intervenes in my plans.] The doors suddenly burst open, a man with the same chestnut hair with Prince Eric endured the room, he was wearing armor and a second in his waist. He was also quite handsome but had an aura of so.one sinister. The man spoke, " Father I have returned to see my big brother for his return, I wanted to greet him in his room but I was told that he had already been in the dining hall to have lunch, that''s why I am here, now where is my big brother." Eric slapped himself after seeing the man and spoke internally, [ Fuck why is he here, this is gonna be problematic.] 46 Prince Venjie Eric was said unto himself, [ This little brother, of mine, will be problematic in my plans, I hope he doesn''t interfere with it.] The man who entered was none other than the second prince, he was a prince who was said to be hated by everyone. He is also the one that caused problems while Eric was gone, it was no other than Prince Venjie. Prince Venjie was looking everywhere inside the room, he was looking for his older brother Eric, he immediately spotted his brother, sitting next to a stranger that he never has seen before. Prince Venjie immediately went to the seat where Eric and Rogen were sitting. King Danilo was watching Prince Venjie''s movements very carefully. King Danilo was worried if the prince Venjie would create a new scandal again, and that scandal might involve Rogen, he was very careful as he already saw Rogen as a great business partner. Venjie then spoke to Eric, " Welcome back dear brother, you should have known how worried I am about your safety. Who knows what will happen to you, if something happens to you the next heir to the throne they would probably blame me. " " So I have informed people in this kingdom about your disappearance, so they will not panic and so they would not blame me for your sudden death. But big brother if you really die I would be both sad and happy. " " Well, I will be sad that my brother would die in some unknown place and we will just receive some news about it." " Happy, because of the future ruler of this kingdom, who is known for being a pussy and a weakling compared to me is gonna be gone." " Well, I think more people would be happy if I were to rule instead of them. Don''t you think brother, how can this country have a ruler who suddenly disappeared for a month, just because he went to visit some country that was at war how idiotic, what will happen to our country if the ruler of this and the commander in chief of the army suddenly disappears. What will the people do if their ruler is not to decide? " The King spoke in a slightly loud voice, " Enough of that Venjie, can''t you see where in front of the table, mind your manners, also stop pestering your brother who just returned from a long time of disappearance. You should just look for a seat if you want to join us for lunch." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Venjie then spoke, " Well father, I''m just telling the truth, about brother''s actions, even an idiot would know how bad my brother has done as a future ruler of this country." The king now shouted as he got a little irritated by Venjie, " I said, Stop! it, just look for a seat if you want to join." Venjie clicked his teeth, which was heard by everyone, the king then sighed and massages his head from the attitude shown by Venjie. King Danilo said to himself, [ I hope this doesn''t get any worse, i don''t want another scandal to deal with.] Venjie looked at the people seating in the dining room, he noticed Rogen who was seating quietly and enjoying the food, Prince Venjie went near to Rogen. Prince Venjie spoke to Rogen with a very rude, authoritative and powerful voice, " Hey! you move out of the seat i will be seating next to my beloved brother, you are a hindrance so get out of this seat, also how dare you to eat with the royalty of this family. And what''s with your clothes how unfashionable, you are wearing an item of weird clothing. Such an eyesore so leave this seat immediately." King Danilo and Prince Eric both slapped their faces at the same time, after hearing the disrespectful words of Venjie, they cannot believe how he can say those arrogant words in front of someone he still doesn''t know. Rogen who took Venjie''s harsh words remained calm, he then stood up his seat. He closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Rogen then turned to Venjie and spoke, " Well as a prince I should definitely be respectful to you, also asking to have a seat with your brother is actually a pretty sweet thing to do as your brother also misses you. But I will say this, what you said earlier about you being the better king, is actually quite very idiotic. Remember, my advice to you Prince Venjie, Don''t be arrogant, and always respect the people who you just met, it might be someone more intelligent than you ''monkey." A vein suddenly appeared in Prince Venjie''s forehead, his face was very read, and his eyes were also read because of anger, in the eyes of the people it looks like Prince Venjie was about to kill Rogen. The servants we''re all about to laugh, but kept it to themselves as they know-how Prince Venjie''s attitude when being laughed at, so all the servants we''re currently covering their mouths. Prince Venjie was clenching his fists after being humiliated in front of people, especially in front of his father. He then removed his gauntlet and threw it in Rogen''s feet, which caused a sound of clank, which was caused by its iron plates embedded in the glove clash with the cold floor. Everyone was shocked at Prince Venjie''s actions, all the people started to whisper to each other, that will sound like the buzzing of a bee. One of the servants spoke, " I can''t believe he''s doing it again, he still hasn''t learned something from fighting the knight captain, now Prince Venjie dares to challenge Prince Eric''s guest into a duel." The kingdom of Sirius and the other countries of the continent had the culture when you throw your gloves in the feet of a person, it is signifying that you are challenging the person in a duel. Another method is pointing a sword at the person and spitting to your left and asking him for a duel. King Danilo immediately stood up and shouted, " Stop this at one Venjie you are troubling our guests." Venjie replied, " He dare disrespect me so i should show him some punishment, I don''t care if he is a guest or not, after that humiliation I also want to have revenge by humiliation. He will be defeated by me in front of the public, humiliating him in front of the masses will satisfy me." Prince Venjie was the top of the knight Academy, excelling in swordsmanship in was second in commanding troops. He was followed by in second place by Eric in swordsmanship, Eric also dominated as the first rank in commander class as he is smarter and quick in making decisions than Venjie. Venjie then spoke again, " Tomorrow, at exactly eight o''clock in the morning we will start the duel, I will surely beat your sorry ass. You will definitely beg for forgiveness after i defeat you in front of many people. I will make sure you will suffer at our battle, I''m sure you will cower at this duel, well I guess you are all bark and no bite, so if I''m a monkey then you are a dog who will obey a monkey after I defeat you tomorrow." 47 Before The Duel Everyone left the dining room, after the commotion, Rogen spoke to his handheld radio and spoke, " Captain, change of plans pick me up In 15 minutes." The radio crackled and replied, " Affirmative" King Danilo and Eric were having a meeting in Eric''s room, both of them were having headaches after hearing Venjie''s decision to challenge Rogen in a duel. Eric massages his head because of the headache that Venjie caused him. King Danilo spoke, " Your brother is quite a bother of our plans, I can''t believe how can he say that to anyone, we''ll I''m not surprised about it knowing how your brother." Eric spoke to Danilo, " Father I know that brother is still an idiot when it comes to decision making. However, he is really done it again after challenging an opponent that he does not know." King Danilo commented, " Well I''m sure your brother can win this time, unlike Knight Captain, your guest seems quite lacking in combat skills. I think I already made the correct prediction of this duel." Eric spoke to his father in a quite irritated voice, " I know father! that Venjie is going to win, but I''m not worried about that, I am more worried about the outcome of my brother''s stupid decision. He doesn''t know yet how important sir Rogen is to both of us." King Danilo then spoke calmly, " Then why don''t we just send a message to Venjie about Sir Rogen, he might change his decisions after hearing about Rogen." Eric then replied, " Dad! how many times did that work for Venjie, can you give anything." King Danilo then thought for a bit before speaking, " Well I remembered correctly none,(sighing) I can''t believe I forgot about that." Meanwhile... Venjie was at his room with his butler, Venjie was enjoying some grapes served in a silver plate, he was also cleaning his sword and armor. His butler spoke, " Your highness I''m very sure you will definitely be victorious in this duel, as I already sensed that your opponent is not a good fighter. He also didn''t have any affinities for magic, so it means he''s also not a mage." Venjie replied to his butler with a smile, " I already know that no one can beat someone as great as me in sportsmanship, I''m sure he will be asking for forgiveness in the battlefield. If he does not he will be tortured by my sword." ***** Rogen was just picked up by Captain Alvarez, Captain Alvarez asked Rogen, " How''s the lunch Sir Rogen, did you enjoy it?" Rogen spoke, " It was really bad, that I called you to pick me up earlier than the scheduled time." Cpt. Alvarez then spoke in a surprised voice, " Is the food really that bad, do you want me to abort this mission and send you back to the Bismarck''s clinic." Rogen spoke, " No I''m not talking about the food, I''m talking about someone that I really hate, he even challenged me in a duel, can you believe it he was the one who was being disrespectful but he was the one who got angry after lecturing him about respecting others." Alvarez was yet again surprised and ask, " You were challenged into a duel by some guy you just met. When will the duel happen sir Rogen?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Rogen replied, " Tomorrow at exactly eight o''clock, at the arena the residents will be watching." Alvarez spoke, " Are you sure you wanna do this or do you think you even have a chance of winning the duel with your current state." Rogen replied in a carefree voice, " Hmm, I think he is too arrogant, and why are you thinking that the one you train will lose to a fight with that monkey, or are you saying that your teaching was flawed and you don''t want to see it personally getting beaten by a monkey Captain." Alvarez then replied, '' Hmph, you think my teaching in fighting is flawed. Then show it to me by proving it in the duel tomorrow, I''m sure your not gonna lose, you will surely kick his ass with my Mix Martial Arts techniques. So you better beat him to the ground until he whines." Alvarez was Rogen''s teacher in Martial Arts that doesn''t use any weapons, He taught Rogen, Boxing, Judo, Jiu-Jitsu, karate, Brazilian jiu-jitsu, muay-Thai, taekwondo, wrestling, and jeet-kun-do. He was also thought by Sgt. Bonifacio in one of the most considered effective weapon base martial arts the Philippine Arnis which uses a knife or a machete in actual fighting but sticks in practice. The two arrived at the mansion where they will stay, as Rogen entered the mansion he was happy after seeing all the equipment were prepared and operational. The soldiers were having a meeting in the kitchen. They were discussing a defensive plan in case they will be attacked, they were trying to think of any scenarios that might happen to them, they immediately thought of a counter plan to those scenarios. ''One of their mottoes is to be always prepared for anything, don''t just go with the flow immediately think of a strategy.'' Alvarez cough to get the attention of the soldiers in the room, all of them turned to face Alvarez. As Alvarez got their attention he then proceeded to speak. " Ok men, are the equipment operational, are all the comms also operational, have you planned an escape plan?" Staff Sgt. Ghamfort spoke, " sir all the equipment and comms are operational, and about the escape plan we have already planned 8 ways to escape various scenarios. We also sent Corporal Vohein with Sergeant Sander to scout the city." Alvarez then spoke, " Ok good, now I have an announcement to make." All the soldiers listen carefully to Alvarez''s words and they were expecting something that gotta be a problem for them. Alvarez continued, " Well as you can see, Sir Rogen has been challenged to a duel which is gonna be problematic if he loses, as the residents will be watching this, our country might be put to shame if sir Rogen loses. We can not do anything to stop this duel as a very influential person challenged him, so what we can do is cheer him on the battlefield, we will show our support to Rogen. Am I clear about this so are you gonna join me to cheer him tomorrow, like some kind of fangirls? All the soldiers yelled in unison, " Yes! Captain! we will join you! for the country!" Rogen then spoke, " Well, I guess your captain is scared that I will lose this battle as he was the one who taught me to fight. So if I lose you can blame him for shaming our country." 48 Duel Part 1 Everyone in the mansion where the special forces and Rogen stayed have woke up early to prepare for the duel. The assigned cook started to cook in the kitchen, while Rogen was forced to do some warm-up stretching so he would not get muscle pain or cramps suddenly while fighting. Rogen was forced by Alvarez to do some warm-ups stretching so that he would not encounter any problems while fighting Venjie, he was also taught some strategies for fighting a one on one duel. Rogen has already planned to fight using his current knowledge and experience about fighting. The strategy would only help him increase his odds of winning or surviving the duel. He was also being refreshed about some techniques in martial arts, by his teacher. Sgt. Bonifacio spoke to Rogen, " You must always master the basic as it will be a life-saving attack as it focuses on the most vulnerable part of your enemy. Remember to first hit him the left head her his temple as that could bind him for a few minutes." Alvarez spoke, " hit him in the face that advises of yours Sergeant is not gonna help him, Prince Venjie might be wearing a helmet during this duel." Sgt. Bonifacio then spoke after sighing, " he''s not gonna wear any as his personality is arrogant, he does not even see anyone that can beat him in one on one fights, because of this I have concluded that he will underestimate Rogen, in terms of his fighting ability. Alvarez replied, " Well I guess you may be right about that prince underestimating Rogen, he still doesn''t know that Rogen is quite trained on offensive and self- defense martial arts." Rogen while doing some stretching, then spoke to the two, " Why are you too worried if lose, I understand Captain Alvarez''s reason as he has pride in his training techniques, but you Bonifacio how your acting now is quite surprising I only saw you just laugh off some problems, but now you''re too worried about me losing?" Bonifacio replied, " Well I am also quite prideful when it comes to my mastered martial arts, you already know-how effective Arnis is, you have seen that Arnis is not as beautiful as any martial arts you learned, but you noticed how effective it is to use when it comes to weapon-based close-quarter combat, as it hits the most critical parts of the body such as the temple, eyes, and throat and combined with grappling techniques. So I am worried that you will not use this martial art because of how it looks, causing you to lose this duel." Alvarez spoke, " Well, I can see that he will not use that as he looked like an idiot fighting with a stick against a sword hahaha." Bonifacio then spoke in a slightly angry voice, " Don''t you dare! underestimate the power of sticks Captain, you would even look for sticks if you need to create fire, you would even look for it when your leg is injured, and it can be used as a deadly weapon if you dare speak ill about the sticks again, I''m sure the God of sticks will not help you any more with finding sticks when you need them." **** At the palace, Venjie was equipping his armor which he was helped by his servants. His butler was also there polishing Venjie''s two-handed long sword with a clean cloth the sword had engravings on its handle, which says ''DESTROY''. The sword was made a magic ore, and magic iron it was able to use wind magic and fire magic for offensive capabilities. His armor was also made from magic ore and iron, it was able to use earth magic which increases the durability of the armor. His armor was so beautifully crafted that it could be put on a museum of art. The armor was also clean that it reflects the light of the sun which looked like it was glowing underneath the sun. He also wore a cape that was colored blue which added to its stylish armor, but it wasn''t an ordinary cape it was a magical cape capable of using wind magic making him easier to move with the weight of his armor. The butler spoke while polishing and cleaning the sword, " master I''m sure your presence in your combat armor could already send fear to your opponent. He will sure cower to your presence, I already can see his image bowing down to you and kissing your feet." Venjie replied to his butler, " Julius, I already know that, but thanks for reminding me of how great I am. None other people can be great as me in just presence alone. My presence in my combat armor alone is enough to make an army cower not just a person who dares challenge me, so Julius now always remember it now when complimenting that you should say an entire army would cower when seeing my presence alone." Julius the butler replied, " I will surely say it when complimenting you your highness." The armor was now fully equipped to Venjie, he then looked to a mirror, and said, " I''m quite handsome in this armor, those girls who ran away from me doesn''t know how good I am as a man and in bed. They have not tasted how good when I do it to women, all of them will beg for more after seeing how my sword performs in bed." ****** The Arena where the duel will happen was already packed with people after hearing the duel that will occur today, all of them had their own bets on who would win, of course, the entry wasn''t free, but a lot of people still watched and betted as they can also earn from this duel gambling their money was not illegal in the city, but must be done in a right place, you are not allowed to gamble anywhere in the city as it sometimes causes fights which causes damage to bystanders and establishments. The arena was noisy as it was filled with people, over fifty thousand people were in the arena to watch the match between Venjie and Rogen. One of the people spoke to his seatmate, " Well, I guess most of the people placed their bets on Prince Venjie, as a rumor also states that his foe does not any combat skills, he doesn''t even have any affinities for magic. So even I betted for Prince Venjie, as I only see this to earn some extra cash." The person he was speaking to replied, "Well you are not wrong about this being a chance to earn some cash but if the person who is to fight today is a person we knew, we already have placed our bets on that person. As all of us love to see that arrogant prince''s ass get kicked while we earn, sadly the one he is combatting is not from here and not a person who is known for his background here, I heard he came from some unknown place. So to just show our patriotism, to our country knight, we choose to bet on Venjie, well I also hate to see that our knights are beaten up by some random stranger well the Prince is also a knight. After waiting for an hour the king and Eric arrived at the arena where a VIP seat was prepared, the prime minister also made an appearance seating with the king and Eric. The prime minister was the same age as King Danilo, the two were actually friends in their younger days so they got along pretty well with each other. At the arena, an announcer was in the middle of the flat battlefield, he started to speak the rules of the duel. "The rules of this duel is very simple and that is to fight until the opponent is unable to fight or surrenders or dead. If someone will die none will be responsible for the one who died as he agreed with this duel knowing he would die." Everyone in the arena cheered after hearing the announcer, they were excited not because of the announcer but because of the possible entertaining, battle. That will happen today, some were not excited as they hate the Prince and we''re forced to bet on the person they hate in the kingdom the most. The announcer continued to announce the combatant''s names, " Okay at the left side of the arena we have, prince Veeeenjie Sirius who was the one who challenged our next combatant, " A mysterious man we don''t know of, he just suddenly appeared out of nowhere, but we all wanna know what he did to Prince Venjie to challenge him to a duel, the man''s name is Rooogeeen Adorna." All the people started to cheer harder this time, the voices of the people can be heard throughout the city. King Danilo and Prince Eric were massaging their heads thinking about how troublesome tho is for them. The prime minister took notice of the worried expression of the king and prince that were with him. Prime minister spoke, " What the hell is going on with the two of you aren''t you excited about this match. Well, I can understand Eric as the man named Rogen is his guest. But you Danilo worried about the stranger than your own son, that is surprising. Danilo then spoke replying to the prime minister, " Well that stranger has access to some great investments which is gonna be good for our economy, but if he does here that would be the end of a possible investment in pepper." The prime minister gasped after hearing pepper and spoke, " Well I get it why you are more worried about the stranger than your own son. But why didn''t you say so earlier that kid has access to pepper I could have done some good negotiations with him. The announcer shouted, "combatants, face each and get close to each other." This caused everyone''s attention to be centered on the two combatants. All were excited to see the fight between the two people. The announcer then shouted, " FIGHT." Venjie pulled his sword and slashed Rogen, which Rogen avoid with his footwork. Prince Venjie was quite surprised at Rogen''s agility. Venjie then attacked Rogen but this time the slash was more powerful with the intent to kill. Venjie was not attacking but was more focused on dodging the sword than attacking. So it was clear who was dominating in the battlefield, Venjie didn''t stop with his attacks. He did twenty-one slashes to attack Rogen which were all dodged by Rogen. Venjie them thought to himself, [ This bastard is slippery well I guess I underestimated him, but he will fall immediately after my next attack.] Venjie used wind magic with his sword which caused it to glow with a light green glow. He then continued to slash Rogen with his sword, but this time the slashes we''re faster and powerful than before. Rogen barely escapes the slash, a part of his hair near his bangs was cut. This causes him to retreat eleven steps away from Venjie''s sword. He was now looking at Venjie''s sword with a hint of fear. But he immediately removed it after remembering some of his strategies. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Rogen took an offensive stance, which he started to jump it was a boxing stance where his fist we''re up ready to counter and defend. Venjie who notice Rogen''s stance laughed and spoke, " Do you think you can fight with your fist, can you really even beat me how idiotic of you. It seems you have lost your brains, so i will forgive you if you will lick my feet while apologizing." Rogen didn''t speak but instead moved forward with as fast as he can. Venjie then prepared to attack with his sword, as Rogen got closer to the sword''s range, Venjie casts wind magic again to the sword and slash the approaching Rogen. As he slashes, he noticed that Rogen disappeared suddenly, which caused him to be surprised at how Rogen was able to go head to head with speed of the magic casted sword. He then felt something hit his feet causing him to almost lose his balance. When he looked below he saw Rogen was the one who almost caused him to almost lose his balance, Rogen had performed a low kick while bending his upper body. Venjie was forced to step back, but Rogen didn''t let him, as he chased Venjie who was backing from him. Venjie prepared another attack, but because of the footwork, Rogen learned from boxing, his movements we''re almost unpredictable as he keeps moving from side to side. Venjie then saw Rogen preparing for a punch, he then locked his eyes on Rogen''s left hand. As Rogen''s left-hand stretches to attack Venjie, Venjie then defended with a counter-attack with his sword, but his eyes were locked on Rogen''s hands. Instead, of doing a straight punch Rogen bend his left a downward which was followed by the eyes of Prince Venjie. This gave him an opportunity to attack Venjie again, Venjie was surprised at Rogen''s left-hand punch, which he did not expect to be a diversion. Rogen then performed a leg sweep after seeing Venjie locked his attention to his left arm. Because of his leg sweep, Venjie lost his balance and fall in his back. Rogen didn''t give Venjie a chance to think as he immediately kicked Venjie in the face, but Venjie''s reflexes we''re good, he performed a backflip while on his back to the ground, to avoid Rogen''s devastating kick which targeted his pretty face. Venjie immediately uses wind magic to his sword, this time he also used his cape to make him a little bit faster. He then charged towards Rogen, with a roar of anger. Rogen was the one surprised this time as he did not expect Venjie to be faster than before, this caused him to immediately change stance. Rogen managed to dodge Venjie''s sword but not his elbow, Rogen''s mouth started to bleed after being hit by Venjie''s elbow. As the battle got intense the cheers of the people also got intense inside the arena, all of them were yelling because of the entertainment brought by the two to them. Rogen just wiped the blood out with his hand and took another stance, this time he did not move on his position, but stayed still like a statue. Venjie was now careful after seeing Rogen''s new stance, he already learned to be more careful when coming to close with Rogen''s hands and leg and feet. He still used his magic cape to increase his speed, but Rogen did not move even Venjie launch a forward attack. As the Venjie and his sword got closer to Rogen, it was only a foot away from Rogen. Rogen immediately pivots his foot after the sword got near him enough. Venjie was surprised again as Rogen immediately turned to his left side, as Rogen saw Venjie''s back which the cape was visible, he immediately pulled it causing Venjie to fall to the ground, but this time the impact was greater as he was faster than usual. Rogen did not let this opportunity pass, he immediately holds Venjie''s right arm and twisted it causing him to release the sword he is holding. Rogen then kicked the sword with a powerful force, to stop Venjie from grabbing it. The sword was now 24 meters away from them. Rogen has now the upper hand in the battle as Venjie was not able to do anything with his magic sword. But Venjie struggles to get out of Rogen''s lock on his arms with overwhelming force. Rogen was surprised at how strong Venjie was, he was thrown away after Venjie set free from his lock. Rogen was sent flying near to Venjie''s sword, which he immediately picked up. 49 Duel Part 2 As Rogen picks up the sword, Venjie then looked at him with angry eyes, a nerve appeared in Venjie''s forehead and his face was all bright red just adding to show how much fury he feels right now towards Rogen. Venjie stood up from the and spoke in a very angry tone, " You will pay for this! do you really think you can beat me with my own weapon. Well, this time I''m going to get serious, and I will surely kill you right here!" Rogen then shouted to Venjie, " Who said I''m going to fight you with your sword I''m just gonna throw this farther away from here." Rogen then rotated in a circular motion, he put his whole weight to his rotation before throwing the sword, the wind magic was still activated which caused the sword to be lighter than usual. Because of this, the sword flew out of the battlefield and landed near the VIP seats, the sword landed near Eric''s foot. Rogen then continued to speak to Venjie, " Well come here if you can kill me, monkey." Venjie them roared while charging towards Rogen, everyone can see how much anger Venjie had towards Rogen. Venjie got close to Rogen and threw a right punch directly at Rogen. Rogen moved to the side and blocks the punch with his right hand after Rogen''s hand came in contact with Venjie''s fist. Rogen immediately gripped Venjie''s arm and pushed it downward, Rogen also hurriedly kick Venjie''s left knee using his right feet. This caused Venjie to fall on his left knee, but he returned a headbutt to Rogen which made Rogen moved back losing his grip to Venjie''s arm. Blood then streamed to Rogen''s forehead, which he didn''t give any care. Rogen then charged back at Venjie, Venjie also charged towards Rogen. The two were ready to release an attack towards each other. As the two got in their attack ranged the two immediately released a punch, the two hit each other on the cheek, causing it to swell. Rogen immediately followed his attack with an uppercut, but Venjie immediately blocked it and countered with another headbutt. Rogen saw Venjie''s attack and immediately used his free hand to hold the collar of Prince Venjie''s armor, and blocked Venjie''s left back leg with his right leg performing a sweep, making Venjie lose his balance. As Venjie loses his balance Rogen threw him using all the force from his right hand. This caused Venjie to coughed as he hit the ground, Venjie saw the sun was blocked with Rogen''s figure disappearing. Venjie sight was starting to get hazy, but he forced himself to stand up even with his current body was starting to lose strength. As he stood up he immediately looked where Rogen was. Venjie then saw Rogen was at the corner where Rogen came after the fight. Venjie saw Rogen holding a small bag that looked like that, not even a short sword or knife could feet. Rogen then unzipped the and pulled out something, everyone was at the edge of their seat as they saw that Rogen will start to use a weapon against Venjie, everyone was excited to see what kind of weapon Rogen has. As Rogen pulls out the weapon, everyone we''re dumbfounded after seeing the weapon. One of the spectators commented, " What is that man holding, Is that a stick." Everyone who was watching laughed at Rogen. Prince Venjie, on the other hand, didn''t laugh at Rogen, but instead, he became more furious towards Rogen, he took Rogen''s action as mocking his combat abilities. He thought of one thing kill Rogen as painfully as he can. Rogen the charged towards Venjie, Venjie also charged towards Rogen while shouting, " HOW DARE YOU MOCK ME IN MY OWN KINGDOM! I WILL KILL YOU PAINFULLY AS I CAN!" As the two got closer, Rogen used the stick and targeted Venjie''s left temple, which caused Venjie''s left eye to be blind for a few minutes because of the damage caused by the attack at Venjie''s temporal bone, Rogen did not stop and attack Venjie in his right temple again, making Venjie completely blind. Rogen then attacked the left elbow as there is a part without armor, and was followed by a strike on the right elbow. Venjie lowered his guard after feeling the pain from his left and right elbow. Rogen took this opportunity to do a straight stab on Venjie''s throat, which was incredibly painful, this causes Venjie to hold his throat after feeling the pain and fear of getting hit in the throat. Rogen then immediately strike by poking the eyes of Venjie even they were closed. This made Venjie felt even more pain. Rogen immediately landed his final strike on the top of Venjie''s head, which made Venjie even dizzier. But Rogen immediately released an uppercut, finally knocking Venjie out. All the spectators were surprised, even the announcer who also serves as the referee stopped after seeing the result. The announcer gained his thoughts back, and immediately went to Venjie to check his status, the announcer then shouted, " Prince Venjie is unconscious! so the winner is Rogen!" Everyone yelled with cheers, after witnessing the fight with the two combatants, the people who betted on Prince Venjie didn''t care about how they lost their money, they were even glad to see the arrogant prince get beaten up by someone who is supposed to be weaker than him. One of the people commented, "Well I don''t care if I lost money, as I am compensated with seeing the arrogant prince getting beaten up by someone who uses a stick." Another one commented, " Well, I guess this is still acceptable as everyone else hates the prince, and saw him get defeated by a stick is sure is satisfying. But I''m gonna have problems explaining to my wife about the money." A spectator immediately shouted, " I am now your fan Mr. Stick Man, thanks for beating that arrogant prince of ours." The people then chanted, " Stick Man!, Stick Man!, Stick Man!, Stick Man!, Stick Man!." Meanwhile, at the VIP seats, Prince Eric, King Danilo, and Prime Minister had their jaws opened after witnessing the results of the battle. Everyone was surprised at how Venjie was defeated by a stick-wielding man. Prince Eric then thought to himself, [ It looks like, I have nothing to worry about sir Rogen, but I''m now worried at what will the knight academy say to my brother who was defeated with a stick, it is really embarrassing as the knights of this country are masters of swords, and one of their members got defeated by a stick-wielding man.] Rogen moved to his corner where Alvarez and Bonifacio were waiting, he almost falls to the ground but Bonifacio caught him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Alvarez then spoke, " well done and congratulations. How are you feeling now?" Rogen replied, " I''m feeling exhausted now I want to rest." Bonifacio spoke, " we should report the results of this duel to sir Dariel during our report this evening. " Alvarez spoke, "we will do that later but let''s get sir Rogen back to the mansion where he can rest. I think he might look for some food after this battle." 50 Whats Going On In The Country A meeting was held, the meeting was all about naming the cities they have built. The results of the meeting named Capital City, as Dariel city, the seaside city, as White Sandy city, and the newly built city, as Greene City. The leaders also had a meeting on what the country will be named, but most of them didn''t come to an agreement as Dariel was not good at naming, so he tasked them to name the country and the cities. Dariel was reading a report on the results of the research conducted by the university''s geology laboratory in the minerals found in the mine. The report stated, ( After many tests conducted by our professors and best students, we have found out that the minerals brought here from the newly found mine are definitely, gold, silver, ruby, emerald, sapphire, and diamond. This mine is almost complete with high-value minerals, we suggest to do deeper research on the other minerals that were brought here.) Dariel was happy after reading the report of the University. Dariel then thought, [ I guess I should start mining, i also need to find more of these mines as these are valuable assets to me. I will be shopping a lot when I get those high-value minerals in the mine.] General Joey inspected all the military camps, but the operation clean up drive still continues, as they still need to build more cities on the Island. Now they have cleared over two thousand square kilometers of land on the island. Which was immediately constructed with roads so that new cities in the plan will be easier to build. Joey was to visit every camp in the cities currently he is inspecting the Camp Olga, where the second Infantry battalion is stationed. General Joey looked at the newly, delivered humvees, M1128 Stryker, M939 6x6 truck. The Lt. Colonel in charge, reported to Joey about the newly acquired vehicles, " Sir we have currently ten M1128 Strykers, fifteen Humvees, and twelve M939 6x6 trucks. We are still organizing the men that are needed to be assigned to the vehicles. We are also expecting to receive the two black hawk helicopters after this month." Joey commented, "Well it looks like the mobility and transport capabilities, of the second infantry battalion, is quite good but you still lack APCs ( Armored Personnel Carrier) for better protection while transporting the infantry, wouldn''t you agree Lt. Colonel Gram?" The Lt. Colonel spoke, " well we still are requesting for those APCs sir but the manufacturers are now more focused In arming the third infantry battalion and the marine corps, with those M113 APCs and 1st armored division with the M1 Abrams MBT." Joey then spoke, " well I know as they are the ones tasked with the cleanup drive of the Island. While you''re tasked with security in the capital. Well, the first infantry battalion in the White Sandy city is more focused on acquiring Anti Aircraft Guns, SAM''s ( Surface to Air Missiles), MLRS, attack helicopters, heavy machine guns, artillery, and MBT. Which is understandable as they are the first line of defense when we will be attacked on land." Joey then continued to inspect the buildings, where each individual soldiers sleep. Joey was in good mood after seeing how tidy each soldier''s room was, even the bathrooms were very tidy that Joey can see his reflection on the floor. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He then continues to move to another camp, he is now headed towards the White Sandy City, where the first infantry battalion was stationed. Joey arrived at Camp Bikini, where the first Infantry Battalion was stationed, he was met by the base commander Lt. Colonel Leon. Arriving a the camp, Joey immediately noticed the fifteen AH-1 Cobra, twenty-eight MLRS, eighteen Russian made S-400 missiles, and six M777 155 mm lightweight Howitzer. Joey then comments, " well it looks like you are quite heavily armed with long-range weapons even though you are an infantry battalion. But I can''t blame you as you are the first line of defense when the navy fails to stop the forward of the enemy." Lt. Colonel Leon spoke, " Well, it is really the case General, but we will still be using infantry tactics if the enemy gets passed these weapons. Our strategy is to destroy as many enemies we can before they even reach the shores of this city." General Joey immediately asked, "how many more weapons we''re needed to be delivered here." The lt. Colonel replied, " We are expecting the deliveries of an additional six more M777 Howitzer, ten more S-400 missiles, and twelve Type 10 MBT. " Joey spoke, " Well those type 10 tanks might be delivered longer as the manufacturer is still focused on producing the M1 Abrams for the cleanup drive operation." Leon replied, " Well it doesn''t matter if it will take longer to deliver our preferred tanks as we still are not yet been at war. Well, we should really give priority to building more cities, as our population is starting to grow a little bit. With all the couples giving birth to babies." Joey continued with the inspection of the rooms of each individual soldier, well the rooms were clean and organized, the bathroom was also clean, even the mess hall was clean. ****** Engineer Raymond was checking the new land where another city will be built, he was looking at the terrain of the area using a satellite image. He even inspected the possibility of the place having oil and natural gas. But he was disappointed that it was only rich in uranium which is a very crucial fuel for nuclear power plants, so he immediately proposed that a nearby powerplant should be built as well as a mining community. As it was also rich in copper and lead. ****** The automotive factories we''re now busy to build the M1 Abrams tank, all of the workers were even staying for overtime in the factory. As they have a deadline schedule of 2 months, to complete the ordered Abrams by the First Armored Division. Jerry who was the head of the factory was checking the finished Abrams, he was checking if anything was out of place, or malfunctions on the system. Or even the engine and controls of the tank we''re working right. He then went to his office after checking, he immediately validates the finished Abrams identification number. Jerry was very exhausted after working 12 hours a day, his secretary came into his office and immediately hand him an official letter from the Marine Corps. The letter contained an order of another batch of M113 APCs. He then thought, [ It looks like we will be busy again, I wish we had more factories, hmmm, maybe I should write to my boss about asking to build more factories to decrease our workload.] ****** The shipyard started to build a new Iowa class battleship, was now celebrating as the ship they are building is starting to take shape. They were happy even it was not finished but the joy after seeing that their hard work was starting to show great results was enough for them. Everyone was now thinking of asking for a one week vacation away from work. Most of them were also overworked as like the factory, workers in the car factories. Dariel still doesn''t notice that he is actually lacking in human resources and factories, because of his inexperienced leadership. One of the leaders actually went to Dariel and spoke about the problem they are facing now. Dariel slapped his face again and said to himself, [ How can I also forget about the importance of human resources as I prioritized that, I can''t believe I forgot that because I directed my attention on the newly found mine and Rogen''s visit to Sirius.] 51 Meeting Of The Higher-Ups Part 1 It was two days after the duel between Rogen and Venjie. Rogen has fully recovered his strength, but he still has some bruises, left in his body especially in his head after receiving multiple headbutts. He has still some bandages covering some parts of his body. Rogen was preparing for the meeting that will happen today, at the royal palace. He was wearing his clothes, he wore a well-tailored expensive suit. He looked at the mirror and saw his left cheek covered with a bandage. He said to himself, [ Well at least I couldn''t look worse.] Rogen then was followed by Sgt. Paul, and Cpl. Vohein, as his escorts and bodyguards. The trio got in the humvee and went straight to the Palace. Alvarez, on the other hand, wrote his daily written report with his diary. ***** At the Palace several carriages we''re entering the gate which was all accompanied by their knights. All the carriages we''re luxurious and had their own crest embedded in the doors and back. King Danilo, Prime Minister, and Prince Eric were all waiting for the carriages passengers to get out. They were also accompanied by maids while they were waiting. The first carriage stops in front of them, a chubby man with curly blonde hair, with blonde mustache got out of the carriage. The man looks in his fifties, but you can see in his eyes that he still had a lot of energy. Danilo immediately greeted, " Welcome Duke Rafael, I have been waiting for your arrival. I haven''t seen you since birthday last year." Duke Rafel replied in a very jolly voice, " Well I have been quite busy this year, so I haven''t been able to visit you too much." Danilo replied, "That''s ok my friend I''m sure you have done great things of you''ve been that active in your work. I''m glad that you came as we have a very important guest today." Danilo called one of the maids and told her, " Please escort Duke Rafael to the meeting room immediately." The second carriage stopped, and a man that has a height of 6 feet and 8 inches tall got out, the man had red hair and scars on his face. The man was also in his sixties, he had a quite scary looking face because of his scars. Danilo greeted the man, " Welcome general Argus, thank you for showing up in this meeting." General Argus spoke, " I heard that son of yours has done something stupid. I also heard he got defeated by a stick-wielding man. How shameful it is for the knight academy I as the headmaster of that school is very ashamed of Prince Venjie''s defeat. I accepted this to see the man who defeated the Venjie with a stick." Another carriage arrived, and what got ou is a woman, who had light blue hair, sapphire eyes, and pale skin. The woman was quite beautiful she was in her thirties but look like in her twenties. Even with her beauty, she lacked a lot of assets you know what I mean. King Danilo greeted again, "Welcome Duke Lyra, I have been expecting that you would arrive. How is your father duke Arno, is he still enjoying his retirement from his service?" Lyra replied, " He is totally enjoying the freedom of having no worries about ruling a fiefdom, he is enjoying himself while I am reading various problems in the fief he enjoys traveling the entire continent. I haven''t been able to focus on my love life, as my former fiancee almost killed me." King Danilo called a maid as he didn''t want to hear Lyra''s rantings about her life. King Danilo sighed in relief after Lyra disappeared. He then continued to greet the coming higher-ups, all the higher-ups have arrived after one hour. King Danilo was only waiting for Rogen, after a few minutes Rogen arrived in a humvee. King Danilo spoke, " Sir Rogen welcome back, all the most influential people in the kingdom are here. I have gathered them to see what are you and Eric''s proposal. If they approved of it the implementation of our plans will easier as no one will be a hindrance." Rogen nodded and spoke, " Well, I think we should get going as we don''t want to prolong this meeting. I''m sure they''re getting bored from waiting, so let''s go." They went to the meeting room where 15 people where seated. All of them had a weird look at Rogen. The reason his clothes, and his bruises and bandages which were visible. King Danilo then gathered the attention of all the people who were in the room, he then spoke, " Well as today I have gathered you all here today, for a meeting. But it is not a meeting it''s a meeting of creating new possibilities for the future of our Kingdom." "I would like to introduce you to our special guest today, Sir Rogen Adorna, he is a special guest brought my son Eric. You are now currently wondering why am I introducing you to this young man, who you have not seen or heard before. Well, I will tell you later after Rogen introduces himself." Rogen was thinking what Dariel told him last night in their video chat, [ Rogen when you introduce yourself to the people, you may now introduce our country. Yes, you heard me right we have finally come to an agreement on what the country will be named. the name of our country will be, it is quite embarrassing for me, the name is Dariel.] [ Can you believe it Rogen it took them 3 days before they agreed to a name and the only name they agreed was my name. Well one of them argued that the country should be named after me, as I am the founding father of our country.] Rogen introduces himself, " Hello, I am Rogen Adorna a guest of Prince Eric. But I am not just a guest of the prince, but I am an envoy and a diplomat of the country of Dariel." Everyone in the room was shocked to hear the country named Dariel. Everyone almost did not believe him as there is no history of any country named Dariel. Eric then spoke breaking the noises of the people in the room into silence. "The country of Dariel does exist, as I have been there for the past month, and believe me or not the country is located, no! the country is the Island of no return itself. The room became even noisier as they heard the Island of no return. Everyone thought that Prince Eric had become crazy after staying in that country for a month. One of the officials spoke, " Well how much you tell us, prince, no one can survive the Island of no return as that place is only infested with class B and above monsters, the weakest monster in that Island is the goblins, but with their number alone they are classified as a Class A threat." Argus then spoke, " Young lad I''m not interested in the country where you came from, what I''m interested in is how you defeated the top swordsman of our academy using a stick." Rogen spoke replying to Argus, " To tell you the truth sir, I did not only use a stick I used my knowledge of martial arts to defeat the prince." Argus replied, " Well your martial arts is quite a deadly one targeting the eyes and throat of your opponents how disgusting. A Knight value for and fairness in combat, while yours relied on tricks. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Rogen replied in an angry voice, " well does a knight looks down on someone he just met. Does a knight does not respect a person lower than him? So you are saying a man like Venjie is a proper knight. To me sir you are only protecting your own pride and not the pride of a knight. " General Argus ignored Rogen provocations, but he was still in a rage after he was told that he cares only about his pride and not the pride of the knights. Lyra then spoke, "well gentlemen please let us act civilized we are the higher-ups of this country." This was supported by Rafael, " Lyra is right Argus you should calm down, and as for you young man you don''t need to reply to Argus as he is always grumpy." Everyone was starting to be quiet after the two stopped the commotion of the two people. 52 Meeting of the Higher-ups Part2 As everyone finally calmed down the noise they started, the meeting continued to proceed. King Danilo spoke, "well now I know why every one of you here in this room is now wondering, why I want to introduce this young man to you. Well, the reason is because of a certain product where we can use to increase our kingdom''s income." Rafael then asks king Danilo, "so what is that product that the young man has knowledge about, that you even troubled your busy schedule by calling everyone here." Danilo immediately replied, "It''s pepper" Everyone in the room started whispering to the people next to them. One of the nobles in the room said, "pepper, that''s actually a very expensive item. I remember the war Two hundred years ago because of the said pepper, even today pepper is still a very valuable item that other countries are willing to wage war." Another noble comment, "If we can get those peppers it means that young lad''s presence is definitely important for us." Lyra commented on King Danilo''s words, " Then your highness how come you are sure about the reliability of what this man said." King Danilo replies, "Don''t worry Prince Eric has proved it to me. Also, the peppers are said to be higher quality than the current pepper, in the market today. White pepper is also available in that country which is used for preparing seafood, dishes." The master of the merchant guild immediately spoke after hearing about the quality of peppers, " My king I''m now quite interested in those pepper, imagine how much would that bring to our kingdom if we manage to buy those peppers and sell them to neighboring countries." The king immediately replied, "I have already thought about it, but the problem is the transport of the product if we start a trade with them. You already know how dangerous the route going to the Island of no return." Prince Eric immediately let out a cough to get everyone else attention. Everyone immediately looks at Eric. Eric spike, "you don''t have to worry about the transportation of the pepper as their navy is powerful enough to send fear to the monsters and pirates lurking in the seas." Everyone didn''t care about the power of the navy but were feeling relieved after hearing that the country of Dariel, can deliver the pepper safely. The noble merchant spoke, "well I do want to see those peppers in real life. I am not certain if the prince tells the truth. But if they were real I would do what I said earlier on trading pepper." King Danilo spoke, "Well, I already know that your gonna ask me about that so I have prepared a cultural exchange that will be held in ten days, which is also the same date as the foundation anniversary of our country. The event will present the different products, cultures, and foods of sir Rogen''s country, and in exchange, we will also do the same in the country of Dariel after a month of the celebration, which will be conducted and headed by some selected people present here." Everyone was happy for the cultural exchange but they were also felt fear after hearing that they will go to the Island of no return. Most of the people present in the room were praying that they won''t get chosen to go. Eric immediately spoke to King Danilo in a voice that everyone can hear, "Father why don''t we also try their military during the cultural exchange." Eric made this suggestion after seeing the reactions of the people in the room when they heard that they will be going to the Island of no return. He made this suggestion to show them how safe the Island of no return when seeing the military power of Dariel. The king replied to Eric, "Well I guess that would not be a problem at all, I''m sure seeing the military power of Dariel is gonna add a sense of security in the festival." Argus comments immediately about Dariel''s military, "Hmph I can''t believe it, your highness, you are going to allow barbarians to participate in the security of the foundation anniversary. You are like opening the gates for the wolves who are looking at us like prey." King Danilo replied, "Well don''t worry Argus, your knights are in charge of the whole festival events. They will only be doing security on the cultural exchange venue, not the entire city." Argus just spoke, "I guess that is ok, but if they will interfere with our works they will get what they deserve after interfering." King Danilo asks the people, "Well are there any more problems or questions, regarding the current results of this meeting." Rafael raises his hands, " King I want to know the other products that we will see in the country, of Dariel. I will be expecting more than just peppers, do they have products that they made by themselves, were no other countries has that product." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. King Danilo then told Eric, "Why don''t we hear Eric about the other products, of the country of Dariel. I''m sure you will get a clue about the things you might want." Eric then narrated the products he used in the country of Dariel. " One of the products I used is the shampoo, which actually made my hair look silkier and smell good. Even I''m a man I enjoyed that product quite a lot even it is targetted towards women." "A soap we all know what soap is, but to tell you the truth, the soap of that country is very high quality and has a good scent. You even, feel the freshness of taking a bath after trying the soaps." "Medicine, the medicine they use is very effective, some of them are not made with herbs and plants but with chemicals. They even have medicine to cure the white death which is commonly called by their medical workers as tuberculosis. They even have medicine that can increase the chances of living or even curing a person that is affected by the black death." Everyone was surprised after hearing about the medicines that we''re able to cure the two deadliest plagues that killed millions about a tree centuries ago. Eric continues to speak, "The processed food that they sell there is quite useful, those foods can last for over years, so imagine how useful would that be to the military operations and natural disasters that might happen, we can immediately stop hunger. "Their papers, pens, notebooks, and pencils are quite a surprise to me. We all know our paper is made from animal skin. But even that is not in good quality and is also quite expensive. Imagine a cheap and high-quality paper, which is very smooth and clean that you might even think it is more expensive than the paper we use. " "The pencils, on the other hand, is one of my favorites imagine if you''re writing a document and made an error, you would surely throw the paper as you cannot remove the letters, it is like throwing away the money of the government to buy those papers. So the pencil you can erase the letters you wrote, saving much more money than using a quill and ink." Everyone immediately became interested even more after hearing the products of the country, Lyra was thinking about the effects of shampoo and soaps to her if she uses them. 53 Conclusion Of The Meeting As the meeting continues the king noticed the agreeing nobles in the room, he also saw nobles who are opposing the cultural exchange that will happen in the city. The King then spoke to the nobles, " Now we have come to a plan about dealing with the country of Dariel, but now I would like to hear about the opinion of Sir Rogen about our planned cultural exchange." The king immediately looks at Rogen and spoke, " Well now sir Rogen what are your opinions and thoughts about the cultural exchange?" Rogen replied to the king, " Your highness I think it will be a great idea to do the cultural exchange of our countries. It will be very beneficial for both of our countries. The cultural exchange can show us our unique differences in culture, people, and beliefs." "This could also help our country to give a better understanding of your country, in return, you will also be able to improve our understanding of your country." "So I do not oppose this cultural exchange, but I will not promise that I can show you everything that we make in our country. You already know what are most of these items that will not be shown in the cultural exchange." King Danilo nodded his as a sign of agreement towards Rogen, who spoke his thoughts about the cultural exchange. King Danilo immediately asks the noble people in the room, " Sir Rogen has spoken about his thoughts on his mind and has completely agreed on the cultural exchange that will happen. Now I will be asking everyone here who agrees and disagree with the cultural exchange." "Now let''s see who agrees on this cultural exchange you may raise your hands, it is to show that you agree with the said cultural exchange." Seven people raised their hand showing their support for the cultural exchange. The most noticed people raising their hands were Rafael, Lyra, and the noble merchant. The king then now, " those who disagree with the cultural exchange you may raise your hands." Four people raised their hands, the most notable person was the former general Argus, which showed an annoyed expression after seeing that they were outnumbered. The king then continued so those who did not raise their hands I will consider them as undecided. But I will be waiting for their decision after we took a break, we will return here after lunch." Argus immediately hit the table hard and spoke, " Hey are you guys really gonna let some barbarians show up in our capital city, can you imagine how shameful would it be if they caused chaos during the festival, so I suggest that you should disagree wi this cultural exchange." The noble merchant immediately spoke, " Argus, can''t you see how good that country will affect our economy if we started trading with them. So I''m agreeing with this cultural exchange to see if they are lying or not about the products that the prince told us. Also, imagine how valuable would be to use those medications that can cure the two plagues that wiped out millions before." " So I suggest you should support this cultural exchange to see the benefits and aids that we can use in improving our peoples'' lives." All the undecided people were now getting confused about who should they support, the merchant who wants to help the country grow economically, or the general who wants to protect the country from possible enemies or invaders. The king immediately noticed the undecided people showed their resolve to show support. The king spoke again, " Now who of you agrees to the cultural exchange?" Three people raised their hands to show they''re decided on supporting the cultural exchange. The two people who did not raise showed support to the ideology of Argus. Argus immediately commented, " You are all fools for letting the possible new enemy enter safely." Nobody replied to Argus''s words, but you can see that they were determined in their decision of supporting the cultural exchange event. The king spoke immediately after seeing the results, " Now we have come to an agreement of hosting a cultural exchange event in the festival, the country of Dariel would also prepare a cultural exchange in their own country which our culture will be showed there." The meeting was finished and some of the nobles present during the meeting were going to stay in the city to wait for the foundation anniversary of the country in which a festival will be held. Prince Eric accompanied Rogen in leaving the palace as he thought to meet with Dariel. He was planning on stating the results of the meeting. He knew that Rogen wouldn''t forget to report something as important as the results of the meeting. The two got in the humvee, Eric was not scared of being attacked suddenly, because of o he already saw the power of Dariel''s military he felt safer with them than with his knights. As they reach the mansion, Eric immediately smelled the scent of something delicious which reminds him of the country of Dariel. He smelled the scent of hamburgers that were being cooked. The prince immediately drooled after smelling the burgers as he only had it in the country of Dariel, he immediately developed a craving for it after tasting it. Rogen and Eric entered the mansion, Eric became curious at the different equipment laid on the table of the mansion as he did not know the purpose of those pieces of machinery. Rogen then brought Eric to where he video chats Dariel. Rogen was immediately brought with a burger, and Eric as well was brought with food. Eric did not find himself as he immediately eats the burger brutally, he notices that he already devoured the burger in seconds. Rogen opened the laptop and tried to contact Dariel, after three minutes, of loading the computer was now showing Dariel''s face. Eric was surprised at what he saw he thought Dariel was imprisoned in the minibox, but Eric immediately remembers the TV so he thought it was definitely the same as TV but smaller. Dariel spoke, "So how''s the mission going on Rogen, I hope you can give me a piece of good news about your stay there.'' Rogen replied, " I do have sir, do you want to listen to it sir right now." Dariel spoke, " Well that would be fine, so report. Rogen started summarizing the vents of the meeting that took place in the palace, he also reported about the results of the meeting as well as Argus''s attitudes towards them. Dariel spoke, " Well I guess I should arrange a cargo ship, to send those products there. Also, I am sending more troops to help you there. I will be also sending more logistical personnel." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " Now that cultural exchange will happen in ten days you will definitely need these new people and the help you can get." Rogen immediately spoke to Dariel about Eric being with him now, " Sir Eric is with me now and he wants to talk to you." Eric immediately changed seat with Rogen, Eric then spoke, " Dariel I''m quite happy for your support on giving this cultural exchange a chance. I also would like to apologize to my brother and some of the men that tried to threat Rogen." Dariel immediately spoke, " No worries about Rogen''s safety as I am sure he can defend himself, I also made precautions about his safety, so no need to be worried and sorry. It was not your fault, why Rogen got beaten up like that." "So about the cultural exchange I am sure that they want to trade with us after seeing our products. But I will not be showing the weapons of my country, instead, the weapons of my troops that I will send there will be the ones who will show our capabilities they will also explain some rules when they get there." Eric then showed a smile after finally seeing his plan starting to show results, a thought, suddenly came in his mind, [ Hmmm, if we trade with this country we may overthrow the Empire of Visusta in there number one spot as the superpower of this continent.] 54 Preparation In The Country Of Dariel The Country of Dariel was now preparing for the cultural exchange that will be held in the kingdom of Sirius. All of the assigned people who were organizing the things needed to be sent to the kingdom of Sirius were running around all over the city, to find the best products to present. There have been a total of 6 trucks per day that went to the newly built port of the White Sandy City, where a cargo ship was prepared, where the trucks loaded their cargoes on the ship. The assigned troops who will be sent to the kingdom of Sirus were also busy preparing. They were even practicing for the military exhibition that will be held at the festival. The leaders have already assigned the soldiers to be sent to the kingdom. The platoon under the second infantry battalion was chosen to do this mission. The platoon was commanded by Second Lieutenant. Levi Loretta. The platoon is composed of fifty soldiers that were made up of five squads which are all commanded by a sergeant. Second lt. Levi Loretta was having a speech with his men, he was motivating them to be in shape for the training exercise that will be done today. Most of the soldiers showed a face of excitement after hearing about the newly received orders from the command which they receive three days ago. But today they showed an expression of someone who has gone through a sleepless night. One of the soldiers speaking to his assigned partner spoke, " I thought this was going to be exciting as we will be able to get overseas, but I never thought that we had to go on a five-day intensive training." His partner replied, " But we will be able to go in an adventure after this training, you are quite negative you should also look at the positive side." ****** Dariel was checking his stats after the busy schedule he had, as he opens his status he saw that the stats had a slight change. Dariel Status HP:6000/6000 MP: Infinite Level: 66 Country Census: 307, 246/ 820, 000 Military Active Personel: 280, 000/300, 000 Heroes: 1 GCS: 1 467 987 433 Dariel then thought to himself, [ My level has already increased, the citizen limit is still the same I still can summon about 820, 000 people. My GCS is still at one billion must be because of the new factories that I bought in the item shop to decrease the workload work the factory workers, we''ll my hero is still 1, the military personnel is has increased its limitations from 280, 000 to 300, 000.] [ The military is fine, I guess I still should not summon more, as we are still organizing our military personnel. So it would only be a bother for the organizers if summon an additional twenty thousand soldiers.] [ I should be able to earn from that mine in just a few days, after that I''m going to a shopping spree to buy more pieces of equipment, buildings, and more citizen as I still lack human resources.] ****** The people assigned to the choice of products that will be sent to the cultural exchange we''re now looking at the food industry. One of the assigned personnel commented on the list he is holding, " We should add the canned foods in the items. We should also send our sodas to Sirus I am sure this will surprise them." His subordinate asked, " What brand of soda should we be sending sir as we have two main brands thirty-six kinds of them." The assigned personnel spoke, " We send all of them but send a lot of them as we are also planning to let the citizens of that city taste it." The subordinate asks, " Why do the citizens should taste this cola if they''re leaders are gonna be the one tasting it, before introducing it to the public." The personnel spoke, " Well it is better to let the people taste it, they will surely start to have a craving for it making a demand on these sodas. Imagine how much would that bring us back in terms of money. It is a good marketing strategy for our country, we will be able to ensure a product that they will definitely be buying." The subordinate comments, " Wow, I never thought you were this good sir, I think you should be on the business sector and not in government." The personal replied, " I am already in the business sector I was transferred here temporarily. I was sent here to help in the organizing of the cultural exchange." The subordinate asks him another question, " So you are also going to the country of Sirius, I''m quite envious of you sir if you are going." The personnel spike, " I was assigned to also organize the event there, so it''s not a surprise If I will be going to Sirius." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After the two people''s conversation, they had continued to do their job in organizing. The personnel was checking the truck where the products were loaded, he was checking if they were the correct products, the correct quantity, and correct quality. After looking at the products he signed a paper which the driver was carrying with him. The paper was proof that the products he was carrying were approved by the management to be loaded in the cargo ship. After the personnel signed the papers the truck immediately took off the compound and headed toward White Sandy City Port. ****** The truck driver narrates, [ Today I just came from a compound where a warehouse of sodas we''re stocked. They loaded quite a lot, today I''m making my 4th delivery today, this cargo will be headed to White Sandy City Port where a cargo ship awaits. I heard from the news that a cultural exchange was gonna take place in the country of Sirius where our products will be the attraction, this was done due to a goodwill visit by Sir Rogen, I''m not very sure about the details as I''m not really focused on watching the news as I am a very busy person.] [ I guess that the country of Sirius will be the first one to try our products, well that is not bad in my opinion, I even think this is reasonable, so I often compare this country to me, it''s like me how can I enjoy something like that if I have no friends to share it with,. 55 Preparations At Ram At the city of Ram, all of its people are preparing for the upcoming festival. You can see people cleaning their houses, some started decorating their houses to complement the festival. You can also see people building stalls where they are planning to put their businesses, the town guards have become more vigilant in their patrols to ensure the safety of the people who are gonna attend the celebration. More carriages were also entering the city, most of them are tourists from neighboring cities, even foreigners from other countries. Some are also businessmen who are not letting this opportunity slip as they knew how much money they could earn. At the line of carriages, you can see a circus which was carrying tamed animals and tamed a beast, they were gonna perform at the festival as they were requested by some of the nobles in Ram. The circus was quite popular because of its performances which are very professional and enjoyable, they are even requested by many countries, and cities when a celebration was gonna happen. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The circus group was called circus of the dusk, they earned this name because they start their performances at dusk. The master of the circus was Alan Roe, he is an acrobat during his younger years performing with the circus but as the old master of the circus died, he was the one chosen to be the new master of the circus. Alan was now old with an age of 67, he mostly spent his time in organizing the performers, checking the income reading invitation letters, and even collecting the payment of the entrance fee. Venus who was one of the performers of the circus was talking with Alan while they were waiting in line in the gates of the city. " Master this is going to be another big profit here in this city, as most of the people here are able to afford things like entertainment, but I''m not saying that the people here are rich. I''m just saying that people who live here had some extra cash, to enjoy life, unlike the other cities we visited." Alan laughs at Venus''s words while tapping Venus''s shoulders and spoke in a very soothing voice of like an old man talking with his granddaughter. " My child, you know that even we are performing to earn money, you must also never forget that we also perform to bring joy to the people who watch our performances, do you remember what the late master has always said." Venus spoke to Alan who asked her about the words of the late master. " Seeing the smiles and the enjoyment of the people watching me perform is better than any gold I earn. As they express the results of your efforts and hardships in your performance." " That is what the late master''s words when he created this circus." Alan then nodded while speaking, " Very good my child, you see the old man really didn''t want money but wants to see the people enjoy." ***** Eric was also busy writing letters to the lords in which the convoy carrying the cultural exchange products will be passing. The letter contains the reasons for the presence of the convoy and the reasons why they should let the convoy pass immediately. He made this action because he was not letting any of the lords to interfere with his plans for the future. He also did not want any delays to happen in transporting the cargoes to Ram. Lord Evan and Lord Valentine were of course in the list of the lords that the letters must be sent, especially Lord Evan. The letter addressed to Lord Evan states that he should help the new people that will be arriving in the city of Ernan, and as to be treated as VIP of the king, the letter also states that they are carrying precious cargo towards the capital. Eric then opened a birdcage where a trained pigeon was locked, he put the letter in the legs of the pigeon where a quiver was attached to hold the letter. He then set the pigeon free, as the pigeon flew towards the town of Ernan, the prince immediately got another trained pigeon from the cage. He was sending multiple pigeons to send a message from multiple lords. ***** At the mansion the special forces and Rogen were, organizing a schedule for the cultural exchange. Rogen has visited the venue where the cultural exchange will be held. One of the special forces complained, " We are soldiers, not office workers to do some organizing jobs, we are trained to fight wars." His colleague spoke, " Just quit yapping and continue with the job if you don''t want to get yelled by Captain. You know the punishment is to throw the shit bucket at the designated shit pit." Shit bucket: a bucket where the poop of the people in the mansion was stored and is thrown every night in the shit pit. The mansion only has two bathtubs and no toilets, the toilet you can find is a big plank which a single hole can be seen. The hole is slightly bigger than the bucket that holds the poop. The soldiers organized a schedule on who are the ones gonna empty the buckets, which you guess no one wanted to do. But soldiers who received punishment will be the one doing the chore instead of the assigned soldier. So none of the soldiers dared to do any mischievous act during their stay. ***** The nobles were also helping in preparing for the festival. Some were leading the organizing team, some were also in charge of construction work, and some were planning events that will be held, and other in beautification and decoration. Lyra was leading a team in decoration and beautification of the city, her team was mostly composed of women there are some men who do the heavy stuff Rafel was leading the team in the construction of the temporary structures that will be decorated after finishing up with the construction. The Merchant noble was in the organizing team, he was the one organizing the important events that will be held in the city. He was making sure that the festival will go smoothly as they planned. Argus was of course assigned in security and safety of the festival, he was creating a strategy for different scenarios that may occur in the festival. He even created a plan to attack and defend if ever Rogen was going to create chaos during the celebration. ***** The king was looking at the new clothes that he will wear during his opening speech to the crowd of people at the festival. He even writes different opening speeches in a paper, which he was being careful as he know how expensive the paper made from animal skin is, he also knew how hard to produce such paper, and how important they are. 56 Going To Sirius Everyone who was assigned to go to Sirius was waiting at the port of White Sandy city. The port was still loading some cargoes as well as vehicles. Everyone, there was talking with each other, most of them showed excited expression as they actually get to go overseas. The platoon assigned to go to the Sirius was neatly lined and were briefed by their commanding officer. But most of them looked at the next line where another platoon was lined, they were actually assigned as the bodyguard of the convoy delivering the cargoes. Vehicles were also being loaded in the cargo ship, they also loaded One CH-53 helicopter and three Huey which, were sitting in the flat deck of the ship. The people assigned to organize the cultural exchange will be riding in the cargo ship. The ship was not really that great as it was literally meant for carrying cargo, so most of them already expected an uncomfortable with the ship. The soldiers were also gonna ride the cargo ship, the shop will be escorted by one destroyer. The escort destroyer will return to them after the ship will meet with the Minekazi destroyer that came from Ernan port. The ships will be departing in three hours, most of the vessels are only loading the last cargoes and checking out the ship''s engines and systems. The ship is said to arrive at the port of Ernan after 24 hours. The cargo ship was designed to match the speed of the destroyers and battleships, even they are carrying heavy cargo. After a few hours, the ships honked their horns signaling that they are departing. The cargo ship and its escort destroyer left the White Sandy City port at 0800 hours. They were expected to meet at 1600 hours with the Minekazi destroyer which will replace the cargo ship''s current escort destroyer. The two ships traveled toward the direction of the continent of Agua, which is about 3100 kilometers away from their country. The Captain who was in the bridge accompanied by his officers were looking at the instruments in the dash of the ship. They were checking the status of the ships, such as speed, location, temperature, weather forecast, and the radar map. One of the officers reported, " Maximum speed will be reached in 8 minutes, engine temperature normal, wind speed 15 kilometers east, buoyancy stable. " The Captain spoke, " Well the weather and sea current sure is friendly to us today, I guess we will be reaching the rendezvous location with the Minekazi very smoothly and easily. " ***** The platoon assigned as bodyguards that were in the deck the ship was talking about strategies to defend the convoy when they reach the land. They were doing this after they have received a report about the special forces encountering some bandits while traveling. They were doing this for the safety of the civilians and cargoes that they were transporting. After their departure, they were briefed by General Joey on how important the cargoes were, and they have also warned by Joey, " If the cargoes are lost before reaching the City, the money from creating those cargoes will be taken from your paycheck and salaries. " So every member of the platoon was trying their best to defend the cargoes, as they already know who will pay the damages of the cargoes. So their excited faces immediately turned into serious bodyguards not letting a fly even land on the cargo containers. " ***** The ships have finally reached the rendezvous point with the Minekazi destroyer after eight hours of travel. The current escort destroyer turned back towards Dariel. The Minekazi Captain radios the Cargo ship Captain, the Captain of the destroyer told the cargo ship captain to just follow them. The cargo ship just followed the Minekazi Destroyer, the two ships were moving at their top speeds of 72 knots. It was an amazing sight that a heavy cargo ship is capable, to go head to head with a destroyer that was designed to chase and destroy other ships. ***** At the Buckingham Palace, Dariel was sitting in his office listening to the clocks ticking, he was showing a bored face in the quiet room. Until a knock startled him, making him regain his attention at his paperwork. A voice then spoke, " Sir I am here to report " Dariel replied, " Then come in, and report it immediately, I am very busy today. " A man then entered the room and was holding a paper. The man started to state the report, " The Cargo Ship Catalina has been able to meet up with the Minekazi destroyer without any problems. The first destroyer escort of the Catalina is now on a course to return to White Sandy Port." Dariel then replied, " Good, you may now leave and please, tell the security that I will be doing an overtime today." The man nodded while saying " yes sir" before leaving the room. Dariel then picks up the telephone on his desk and calls his secretary to bring him some coffee. ***** It was 0800 hours, the two ships have arrived at the Port of Ernan. Catalina was having the same trouble as the Bismarck when it first came to the port. It was too shallow for the ship to dock at the port, but they were advised by Captain Gustavus about the rise of the water at night. So the crew of the ship had no choice but to wait at night, to unload the cargo. The captain was scratching his head as they have encountered their first problem. The two commanding officers of the platoons and the leader of the organizing team went to the bridge of the ship. They are were going to tell the captain about their plan to leave at night. Second Lt. Alan Roe speaks, " Captain we will be departing during nighttime, as we can''t delay the delivery of the cargoes. So we will take the risk of traveling at night." ***** A knock again can be heard in Dariel''s office and the same voice from before can be heard. " Sir I have another report about the situation at Ernan, this report must be heard by you sir ASAP! " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Dariel then spoke, " Fine come in and report it." The man read the paper his holding. " At 0800 hours when the Catalina has arrived at the port of Ernan, the ship was not able to unload its cargo because of the shallow water that may damage the ship." " But according to a report by Captain Gustavus of the Bismarck, states that the water level increases every night that the ship will be able to unload its cargo." " Because of this the platoon and organizers have decided to travel at nighttime after unloading everything. This action was done by them because of the reason if they will stay even longer in the town, the cargo might not reach the city of Ram on time. " Dariel was tapping his fingers on his table and was thinking about something and spoke. " Hmmm, it looks like we made the right choice in sending those men. They have the initiative to think something like that, well that will help our plans to not get delayed by some stupid shallow water." The man spoke, " Sir there is another urgent report, that you must hear it is from the marine corps which were doing the operation clean-up drive." Dariel then looked at the man''s and spoke, " Report it immediately if it''s from the military, it must be something strange." 57 Leaving Ernan And Slimes The Catalina cargo ship managed to dock, the crew and the soldiers were helping in unloading the cargo from the ship to the land. Lord Evan''s guard also lenses help to the crew and soldier. The help was appreciated by the crew and soldiers, the Ch-53 helicopter has also been used in unloading the trucks and vehicles. The trucks were lined and the crew, soldiers, and town guards were loading the cargo into the trucks. The humvees were also being unloaded by the Ch-53 helicopter, as well as one M1128 Stryker. Lord Evan was talking with the captain of the Bismarck, captain Gustavus. " Well, there are more people that came here, than what we were expecting. Captain, I''m sure you know something about why these new arrivals are very important." Gustavus shakes his head and replied. " I don''t really know Lord Evan, we only received an order from the higher-ups about an escort mission, to be conducted by one of my escort destroyers. " They both did not know as this was kept a secret from other lords and official as ordered by the king, this was done so no one will be able to get in the way of the planned transport of cargoes to Sirius. Only the higher-ups in the meeting only know how important the cargo is. After three hours of unloading the ship, the crew returned to the ship. The soldiers and organizers on the other hand immediately got in the vehicles. They were continuing forward even it was night time. Lord Evan went to the commander of the platoon and warned them. " I know that you are the guards of this. strange convoy, but I will warn you immediately to be careful of beasts along the road. There are a lot of them when it gets dark, I am warning you cause I''m very sure with the size of your convoy you will be moving slower than the previous ones." The second lieutenant in charge of being a bodyguard replied. " I''ll keep that in mind, sir, but is there any more advice you can give us. " Lord Evan replied, " Nothing." The head vehicle then spoke on his radio. " Ok, we are ready to move, vehicles forward humvees check out the sides of the road. Maintain a speed of 80 kilometers per hour. I know that it will be hard when we leave this city but trust in your vehicles." The convoy then started to move forward, they have been allowed to immediately let through the gates, as ordered by Lord Evan. In the middle of the night headlights of many vehicles can be seen traveling in a line. The convoy was led by a humvee, where the platoon commander of the acting guard was riding. He was looking at the GPS of the humvees, he was scanning it to know if they were going in the right direction. He then comments, " Man this GPS sure is handy, especially in a time like this. A map is definitely useless in this darkness, we cannot see any landmarks that are drawn on the map. Especially when it''s a new moon, even the night vision goggles would be useless in this darkness. " The driving soldier replies, " Well it''s thanks to the DSAA and their satellites, it sure is very handy for us. I even heard the general has started to ask for some GPS- aided missiles. " The commander then said to the soldier his thoughts about the actions of General Joey, " Hey, it is better to be always ready for everything. So I think General Joey is making a good decision, no wonder he was assigned as the General. " The driving soldier spoke, " Maybe your right lieutenant. " **** Dariel was watching video on his computer, he was watching with the man who reported about the cargo ship Catalina''s arrival on Ernan. Voices in the Video: " What the hell is that a slime well ain''t that cute. I''m sure he will feel fear after tasting the leads of my M4" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! " What the fuck, my bullets just melted, machine gunner show this critter how destructive that M240 machine gun of yours. " The footage showed: The machine gunner opened fire on the slime, but the marines showed a surprise face after seeing the result. eighty-seven rounds of the 7.62x51mm bullets of the M240 machine gun melted upon entering the body of the slime. The marine carrying the machine gun was stunned. But after a few moments, the slime started to retaliate by jumping to the gun. The slime started to wrap the gun, which included the arms of the marine. The marine started to feel pain as his arm also started to corrode. One of the marines pointed his gun on the machine gunner but was immediately stopped by another marine, and yelled." Are you a fucking idiot pointing your gun to your comrade. " The marine who pointed the gun replied, " But sir I''m just helping him to remove the slime." As they were discussing one of the marines spoke, " Sir I think you may not have to discuss sir. " The two looked at the soldier who was about to be completely melted by the slime. One of the two marines then spoke, " Immediately report this to captain. " Another marine then spoke, " sir look at the hill at your three o''clock. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They immediately gaze at the hills and saw a lot of slimes starting to move down toward them. The commanding officer immediately yelled at the tank crew, which was about 15 meters from him. " Fire! at that hill make sure those slime doesn''t get near the troops." The M1 Abrams started to rotate it''s 120mm L/44 main gun, pointing the muzzle on the incoming slimes. The tank immediately fired a HEAT-T round ( High Explosive Anti-Tank Tracer rounds). A loud bang echoed through the air after a few seconds a smoke appeared on the hill accompanied by an explosion, it was the direction of where the slimes were moving. After the smoke started to clear, but the marines were dumbfounded after a lot of slimes were able to survive. There actually a lot of dead slimes, but the slimes had numerical superiority. The commander of the troops immediately yelled his order, " Everyone! Fire and retreat! " The marines opened fire on the slimes while slowly retreating. The tanks also did the same. The slimes were getting closer to the marines and immediately jumped to one of the marines. The marine screamed in pain as his body started to corrode, revealing his internal organs as his skin starts to melt. One of the commanders yelled, " Forget about firing back, everyone retreat as fast as you can. " The tank increased their speeds to avoid the slimes, but the tank had bee. able to reach by the slimes. The slimes started to melt the main gun, but the tank commander suggested they should stay inside. The driver noticed that his left side has started to melt and spoke, " Commander I think that is a bad idea. " The commander looks at the driver and noticed the melting armor of the tank. He then suddenly spoke unintentionally. " Impossible! " "This tank is made with depleted uranium and ceramic armor. How are these slimes able to melt it?" " Everyone change of plans abandon the tank and run as fast as you can." The moving tank stopped and opened the hatches. But as the hatches open the Tank was immediately entered by the slimes. In the distance, the camera recorded the tank melting along with its crew. ( not in the footage) The assigned commanding officer of that marine company ordered a complete retreat of the marines in the area. The video then returned to the troops, who were immediately getting to the trucks and APC. You could hear in the video the bickering of the marines on how frightening that experience was. The video then stops. Dariel then massages his head and spoke in a very angry tone. " So the report you stated about 4 $8.92million tanks were destroyed by slimes, and over twenty-four marines KIA ( Killed In Action) are true. " " I can''t believe that my troops will be defeated by slimes, how embarrassing is this, Hey have they know about the weaknesses of those slimes." The man replied to Dariel with a scared voice, " Umm, sir they are still studying the weaknesses of those slimes." Dariel yelled, " Still studying the weakness of the slimes! are they stupid? Don''t they know how much destruction those slimes can cause? Immediately tell them that they have to find the weakness of those slimes as fast as they can. " The man replied, " Yes sir " and run out of the room as fast as he can. It was the first time he saw Dariel got furious. 58 A Child Asking For Alms And Bombing On The Slimes 0600 hours Lord Valentine''s town The convoy decided to take a break in Lord Valentine''s town. The soldiers and members of the organizing team started to refuel the vehicles. They also did some maintenance check up on the vehicles. Some of the team can be seen eating or napping, after a long drive. Everyone was very exhausted after traveling without any rest, the convoy decided to stop at the town for four hours. One of the soldiers was eating and noticed a child looking at him. The child was drool over the soldier''s meal. The soldier notices the child was wearing tattered clothes made from rags and he looked quite dirty. He then got the idea the child was asking for alms. The soldier smiled at the child, he then opened his bag and searches for something. After a few moments, the soldier handed something to the child. The kid was expecting to receive coins, but instead, he received a chocolate bar. He didn''t know what the soldier gave him, so he reacted by scratching his head and asks, " Mr. what is this? " The soldier smiled and spoke, " That is a food called chocolate, that food is very delicious. Here I''ll show you how to open it, I''m pretty sure that you love it. " The child gave the chocolate bar back to the soldier. The soldier immediately tears the wrapper open, after the wrapper was opened, it revealed a dark brown bar. The soldier then breaks the chocolate into a small piece, before giving it the child. The child then smelled the chocolate before putting it in his mouth. The child''s eyes sparkled after tasting the chocolate and comments, " Mr, this is sweet and delicious, it even melted in my mouth. " The soldier then spoke, " well now rake this with you and share it with your friends, kid." The child immediately said " thank you Mr " before running off to the alleyways of the streets. The soldier immediately returns to his meal, which was his MRE supply. He then comments, " well my food is not delicious, but satisfying and nutritious." After four hours the soldiers got ready and got into their designated vehicles. The lead commander then spoke his commands through the radio, " Everyone move out ". The convoy started to move again towards Ram. The same as the other towns they passed through they got put very easily. The guards who were assigned to the gate commented about the convoy. " Well they''re a lot of them now, but what surprised me the most this time are those giant Iron carriages. Imagine how much advantage that would be for the merchants. Having only one carriage to store all the goods, that would be great for their businesses. " Another guard also comments, " Well, it is not only for merchant, Imagine those carriages used in war. I''m sure the military would be wanting to get their hands on those carriages. " **** ''1000 hours at the country of Dariel'' Four F4 phantoms were flying on top of the hill where the battle between the marines and slimes occurred. The jets we''re flying above that hill because of an important mission. They were tasked to bomb the slimes, the jets are carrying MK 117 bombs, which has 408 mm diameter and has a mass of 340 kg. They were using these bombs to test different, types of weapons that might be effective against the slimes. The captain of the jets spoke in his radio, " decrease speed to 900 knots, Ready to drop some in 3,2,1 Drop. " The whistling sounds of the bombs echoed through the are, and four different explosions appeared on the hill. Smoke raised up covering the vision of the fighter bombers at the hill. After a few seconds, the smoke cleared giving them a better visual on the hill. The pilots and co-pilot of the jets we''re looking at the holes created by the bombs. But they were surprised to see most of the slimes we''re still alive. The captain of the jets then spoke, " We are done here, all units return back to base. Command This is Major Ronnie of the first air defense battalion, reporting on the results of the weapon testing. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. His radio crackled and replied to him, " Proceed with your report. " Ronnie spoke to his comms, " Mk 117 bombs failed to eliminate the targets, I repeat the MK 117 bombs failed to eliminate the targets. " The scientists and military officers in the room of the command center were in the midst of a discussion of new weapons to be used, after the failure of the Mk 117 bombs. One of the scientists criticized the military officials " Your men should have brought us those specimens, to make us have a further understanding of those creatures. So how do you even expect us to know their weaknesses if we don''t even know their body structure and behaviors? " A military officer hits the table and replied, " I will not put the lives of my men ever again, I have already lost twenty-four fine marines, and yet You have the nerve to disrespect them for their sacrifice. " The scientist replied, " Oh! they got killed because of their idiotic ideas, who would even fire bullets at their enemy which they already know is immune to bullets. " The officer replied, " Why you bastard, I will.." "Stop that! both of you." Joeys voice echoed through the entire room making both sides quiet. General Joey then spoke, " We will get to nowhere if we start fighting against each other. We need to make an immediate action against those slimes, if we don''t we will definitely be facing a destructive enemy. " The meeting ended without any conclusion on what action they will take. But they decided to continue testing bombs and other types of weapons against the slimes. The scientists now were focused on researching the bombs that Dariel bought, they were doing these to know the chemical components of the bombs. They also did this to know if are there any chemicals that the bombs use that might affect the slimes. Dariel was still in his office having a headache, after hearing the results of the bombing. 59 Arrival At Ram 1800 hours the convoy has finally seen the gates of Ram. The guards stationed at the gates already expected the convoy to arrive, but they still showed a surprised face after seeing a lot of horseless carriages. It is also their first time seeing the big Iron carriage, which they were very amazed. One guard even questioned his comrade, " Hey do you have any idea on how something that big can move fast? " The guard replied to his comrade, " Why are you questioning me I''m not smart and also definitely not a mage. " The people in the carriages and wagons, who were lining up for entering the gate, immediately turned their eyes to the convoy. They were amazed by the convoy of horseless carriages that it made them think that a very powerful, wizard or sorcerer might be visiting the city for the festival. One of the passengers of a wagon spoke about the rumors that he heard, " Those carriages might be from the new country that I heard about. I heard rumors about them forming an alliance with this country, so maybe they have those big carriages carrying a tribute to the king. " Another one spoke his opinion, " Maybe those are just merchants who are able to hire a powerful mage on his caravan, and he decided to set up business here during the festival. " The wagon became noisy after the passengers stared to give their opinions on what the carriages really were about. The convoy was let in immediately by the guards that were stationed at the gates, every guard that was on duty that day, wanted to know the reason why there are a lot of big horseless carriages arriving, some of the guards asked their superiors but their questions were not answered. The lead humvee where the commander was in spoke to his sergeant, " Report to command that we have arrived at the destination. " He then picks up his radio and spoke, " Everyone we will be meeting with the special forces in 15 minutes. " The convoy stopped at the roadside and all of the soldiers got put and stretched their bodies, after the long drive they did. Many people on the streets have strange gazes at the newly arrived convoy. Everyone in the streets has mixed feelings about the soldiers, which they don''t know we''re literally soldiers, as they thought that they were mages because every single one of them was carrying an iron staff. The people will call someone a soldier if they are wearing armor that may be made from leather or plate, it could also be made from iron. Another one is he is carrying a short sword a spear or a bow and arrow. The armor had the insignia of the army or the royal family''s military. But the people saw, were men in green with almost identical clothes, and we''re ugly looking that if they were standing next to a knight they would look like servants of the knight. The soldiers notice the gazes of the people but they just ignored their gazes, cause they already got used to it after all the towns they went, the people had the same gazes at them. After a few minutes, a humvee came near the convoy and a member of the special forces got out to meet the platoon leaders. The SF soldier went near the two-platoon commanders, and spoke, " Second lieutenant Barks and Second Lieutenant Loretta, welcome to the Sirius. I will be leading you to your camp, please follow me. " The soldiers got in immediately to their designated vehicles and moved forward, following the SF member. The soldiers and the organizing members we''re looking at the view of the city. They saw the flags of the country were being displayed in each household they pass. Colorful banderitas can be seen above hanging, more banderitas we''re still being hanged by the people. Many temporary stalls can also be seen on the roadside, some were selling street foods, jewelry, clothes, and weapons. There were also stalls that let you play such as archery where you can win prizes and a shell game which is very popular with gamblers. A giant tent''s top part is also visible, it was the Circus of the Dusk tent, where the Venus and her comrade performers will be performing. One of the soldiers in the humvee commented, " Well isn''t this place very lively. I guess we can still enjoy ourselves as a tourist if we have the time. " The SF soldier then spoke after hearing the soldiers comment via radio, " Yeah it is lovely but if you have seen this place before the festival, you would definitely put your gas mask on. " The convoy continued to travel after a few minutes they have been able to reach their destination, the soldiers saw the special forces and some locals arranging the area of the cultural exchange event. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The soldiers immediately got out of their vehicles as well as the organizers, the platoon commander then spoke to their subordinates. Second lieutenant Levi Loretta, " Ok men have arrived at our destination, all of you know why we are here, we are here to show the power and capabilities of our countries military. So I will be expecting a good performance during the exhibition, don''t do anything stupid that will make us a laughing stock for their people, show them that we are a force to not be taken easily, so everyone be careful when exploring or speaking with the locals. Am I clear with these men!? " All of them replied, " Yes Sir! " Second lieutenant Barks also made a speech, " We have done our mission successfully, that is to escort the convoy safely here. But we are still not finished with our mission, we still need to escort the convoy back to the country and protect the citizens of our country to any threat that might happen here. So men don''t get relaxed yet we still had another job to do, so begin the second phase of the operation. " The soldiers started to move, they started to scout the area and coordinated with the SF, to know the possible escape routes, danger zones, and advantage defensive position. Some of the organizers with the soldiers started to build the tents and arranged the place. They even thought of decorating the tables and chairs were the kingdoms nobles will be sitting. They also made tents for different products of the country, the tents we''re designed with the logo of the products. The organizers also reviewed their planned programs, while lieutenant Levi Loretta''s platoon started to practice again with their demonstration of the weapons. The locals who were helping were weirded out by the actions of the platoon and thought they were just readying for a stage play. **** Back at Dariel, who was having headaches heard a knock on his door and he immediately knew it was the reporter guy again. Dariel just let the guy in while thinking about a solution he came up with, [ Wait why don''t we just nuke those slimes. Wow, I''m a genius, wait a minute why did none of my military officials propose that to me? ] 60 Celebration It was the day of the festival, everyone in the people in the city of ram we''re celebrating, each one of them even prepared a feast inside their own houses, the city streets were very crowded. The roadside stalls were jam-packed by both locals and tourists. The entire place was filled with joy and happiness, even the children in the slums we''re even happy, for the reason they get to eat delicious food. It was a tradition that during this festival, that every household gives food to the children who sing the national song of Sirius in front of the houses. After a few moments sounds of trumpets, drums, and marching, everyone immediately moved to the roadside to see the parade done by their military and knights. A decorated float pulled by dragon-like beast was even in the ranks of the parade. The king was on top of the decorated float, where a replica of his seat in the throne room was installed, he was accompanied by the queen and Prince Eric. The circus group were actually allowed to join the parade, acrobats made many stunts to entertain the people watching the parade, even the animals and beast that the circus group brought were, even enough to make the people enjoy the parade. The parade stopped in the City Square, the king then stood up from his seat and stepped forward. He then opened a scroll where he wrote his speech, the started to speak. " Hello to the people of Sirius and also to the tourists who joined our festivities. As of today, we are celebrating our one thousand and two hundred forty-sixth years as a kingdom. The great founder of this kingdom Leonidas Sirius would surely be proud of us now. " " Our kingdom has stood up steadfast against the challenges that we faced, wars, calamities, and epidemics. Now we are called the second most powerful country in this continent. " But we would not be able to get this status without the leadership of the past kings, and the sacrifices of our heroes, and soldiers. One of the heroes we always adored is the crimson knight, Magmus, he showed that even your chances of winning are zero, you must still continue to fight. He showed how much determination and strength our kingdom has. He defended our kingdom for ten years without a single person lost in battle. " " It was his determination that gave his men courage and will to fight. His actions are even considered as the foundation of each individual knight we have. " " Today we celebrate our kingdoms foundation day, we are still going to survive more challenges in the future. So everyone here today, must thank our founding fathers, as they are the reason why we live in peace and prosperity today. " " Now to all the people of Sirius I King Danilo Manuel Sirius greets everyone, A happy founding anniversary, and please enjoy the celebration. " The spectating crowds screamed cheers towards King Danilo, the most common cheer you will hear. " Long live King Danilo, Long Live The Kingdom Of Sirius! " After that, the parade took a route returning to the palace. The circus also took a route going back to their tent. At the cultural exchange area... The soldiers and organizers we''re getting bored from the silence in the venue. The cultural exchange wasn''t gonna start after the king returned back to the palace. So no one except for the soldiers and organizers was in the place. They could hear the cheers of the people echoing from a distance. One of the soldiers spoke to his comrade, " It looks like they are having fun. " The organizers were still cleaning the venue, even it was already cleaned, their reason there bored. A soldier of them noticed a little girl entered the soldier who stood guard at the entrance stopped the little girl. The soldier then spoke, " Sorry little girl but this area is still not open for people yet. Return here later with your parents, I''m sure they are looking for you right now. " But the soldier noticed something odd about the little girl, it was her clothes and jewelry she was wearing. The soldier immediately thought, [ this kid might be a daughter someone rich. She is, wearing the most presentable and beautiful dress, that I''ve seen in all the kids I''ve encountered, also here jewelry is kinda expensive, is that real Sapphire, well it matches her eyes. ] The little girl had blond hair and Sapphire blue eyes that match her necklace. She had white skin, which you would think that she was slightly pale, and she had a very adorable face. Even the soldier was captured by her adorableness, he even said to himself, [ I wish my child would look like her. ] " The little girl then spoke to the soldier, " Excuse me mister but why I''m not allowed to go in that place? " The soldier replied, " well we are waiting for the king to arrive, as our place will open when he arrives to take a look at our products. " The little girl asks the soldier another question, " Mister what is that thing your carrying. The soldier spoke, well it''s a rifle and it''s quite dangerous so I suggest you should not play with this. " The little girls then asked, " why is it, dangerous mister? " The soldier answered, " well it can take lives, in other words, it is a tool of war a weapon. O even call it the devil''s creation, but to tell you the truth, little girl this thing has saved me, and made an oath towards this thing. '' The letter girl replied, " Oh, I see mister, but I have to say goodbye, I''m sure y guardians are looking for me now. " The little girl waves at the soldier as she was towards the other side. But the soldier saw the girl got pulled into the alleyway by a man''s arm. The soldier immediately runs toward the alleyway where the little girl was pulled. He then saw the little girl getting mugged by some thieves. The girl''s necklace got pulled by a thief breaking the gold chains of the necklace. The little girl screamed, " please give that back my grandmother gave me that. " The thief then mocked the little girl, " Who cares if it''s from your grandmother, it doesn''t even suit you so I will be taking this, I''m sure your grandmother only gave it to you because it was ugly. So I will be taking this, so you must be even thanking me for removing something this ugly from your care. " The little girl screamed to the thief, " How dare you call my grandmother''s favorite necklace ugly, please give it back ( sob ), that is the only thing, grandma left me ( sob ). The bandit spoke, " Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, who cares about that, so just stay quiet while we carve some art to your face. Ok, we will also be removing your tongue so you could not speak of our identity. " The other thief spoke, " Hey she can still identify us if she points her finger at us. " The first thief spoke, " don''t worry I will surely carve something in her eyes that will surely make her go blind, so my plan is full proof. " The second thief spoke, " wow you are a genius partner. " The soldier immediately shouted at the two thieves, " Drop that necklace and release the girl " pointing his rifle at the thieves. " The thieves were having mixed feelings about the rifle, the first thief felt something was off about the iron rod that was pointed at them. The soldier immediately puts the safety to semi-automatic mode. But he remembers the agreement they had with the knights. They will not cause any ruckus during the festival. He knew if he will use the rifle, it would definitely cause a ruckus, so he decided to point down the gun at the floor. The soldier them spoke to the girl, " hey little girl listen to me, I want you to close your eyes and cover your ears, and everything will be fine. " The first thief thought that man had gone crazy, thinking that the girl closing her eyes and covering her ears would work. The soldier threw a flash grenade at the thieves, the thieves thought the soldier really got crazy, throwing things at them. But after a few seconds, while the grenade was in the air, a burst of light blinding the two and sound that they never heard before made them stunned. The soldier charged at the two thieves after seeing the state of the two thieves. He punches the first thief in the diaphragm and the second thief in his jaw. The two thieves got knocked out by the punches, the soldier immediately grabs the girl, the necklace and the grenades debris and pin, to not leave any evidence of any weapons being used. The soldier runs back to the cultural exchange venue, he brought the girl along with him. One of the soldiers spoke to him, " What are you doing with that girl, don''t you know that we are not yet open. " The soldier replied to his fellow soldier, " I''m sorry but I think this girl needs ." He then put the sobbing little girl in a chair, his comrade then spoke, " fine but report this to the commander, I don''t want to get yelled at. " The soldier then gave the little girl a chocolate bat and comforted her to stop her from crying. As the girl stopped crying the soldier the spoke to the little girl, " I will be leaving to tell this to my superior. Don''t worry my friend here will look after you, I know his scary looking but he is very nice you can ask him for some food. " The soldier then left the little girl with his comrade. He then went to his commanding officer to report the situation. After reporting the events to his superior, the soldier got scolded by his superior and went back to the little girl, who was munching happily to the chocolate bar. The girl then spoke to the soldier, " this is very delicious and very sweet mister, also thank you for saving me, mister. The soldier spoke, " don''t mention it" ****** The king and the Queen, as well as Eric, were ready to go to the cultural exchange venue they rode two magnificent carriages and were followed by the carriages of the nobles. The Queen spoke to the king, " well dear I''m quite excited to see new things, I''m also curious about what things they have that will capture my fancy. " The king replied, " We will see when we get there, I''m sure they would not disappoint our expectations. " Rafael spoke to his servant, " I''m sure their food would be delicious and desirable if they had those herbs and spices in their country. " Lyra, on the other hand, was expecting something that will blow her mind, he also thought of food as she knows how herbs and spices affect the taste and quality of food. The carriages arrived at the venue after a few minutes, the nobles and the royal family got out of their carriages. The king and queen noticed a familiar face, and then the queen suddenly yelled, " Celine what are you doing here? " The little girl hides behind the soldier after hearing the voice of the queen. Two men in armor also arrived at the venue and yelled, " princess Celine there you are we are looking everywhere for you. You had us worry, please don''t just disappear suddenly into the crowd. " The two knights noticed the queen and king, which they reacted by kneeling in front of the two. The soldier was surprised and asked the little girl, " are you, princess Celine? " The girl nodded The soldier immediately bowed and asked for forgiveness to Celine and spoke, " I''m sorry for my rude actions your Highness. " Celine them notices Eric, she then runs towards Eric and immediately hugged him tightly, Celine then spoke, " Brother I missed you where have you been this whole month. " Eric wanted to ask Celine many questions regarding her being here, but he did not want to make the nobles to wait for any longer, so he continued to look for Rogen. As he found Rogen, the organizers were immediately ordered to bring the guests to their designated seats. The nobles were excited about what are the products that they will see today. Rogen then spoke in front of the king and other nobles, " Ok everyone we will start presenting our products from our country." Rogen clapped his hands and a man pushing a cart came. The cart contained items that nobles and royalty were not familiar with. Rogen pulled a pen and showed it to the people, everyone was curious at the pen. Rogen started to explain what the pen is, and all the nobles were surprised, one noble even commented, " So this pen can write without dipping it to ink, and it can continuously write. " Rogen then pulled another item which was covered, all the noble had a surprised expression again. One of the noble gave his guess on what the item was and spoke, " Is that the paper that Prince Eric spoke about. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Rogen replied, " Yes it is the paper, now please take a look at this paper and try to write something on it. " All of them were looking at the paper and was amazed at how clean and good the quality was. Each noble got their hands on a paper which was an A4 white coupon bond paper. The nobles started to write on the paper and were surprised at how easy writing was with a pen. Rogen pulled another item this time it was a pencil, he distributed it to the people, he also.agve a sharpener. He then demonstrated how to sharpened a pencil. He then asked the people to write using the pencil this time, after that Rogen asked them to use the other side of the pencil. The nobles were dumbfounded after seeing the things they wrote disappeared. One noble spoke, " What kind of surgery is this? " Rogen then proceeded to another item, this time he manages to get food from the cart. He then opens it and made the people pick a piece of it. It was junk food it was a potato chip, flavored with cheese. The nobles were surprised again, this time with the taste, this te Lyra commented, " salty, and crunchy at the same time addicting. I think I might have developed a craving for it. " The queen also commented, " I think I also developed a craving for this food I hope you brought some more sir Rogen, I think duke Lyra and I would be wanting to bring some of this food. Rogen replied, " Do not worry we have brought enough of this food, so giving you two might not actually hurt the supply that much. 61 Trying The Products Of Another Country Another cart was brought toward the nobles and the royal. Rogen pulled another item from the cart, he then gave each one of the nobles a spoon. The item he pulled was a can which had a name of printed to it, '' Sardines ''. Rogen explained the canned food to the people in front of him, " This is a canned sardine it contains a kind of small oily fish. This food can last up to five years, but I suggest should you eat this sardine in just three years, as the taste and quality of these food changes after five years, but they are still edible. " A noble raises his hand and asked Rogen a question, " How is that food being processed, sir Rogen, I am quite curious to know how you do it to preserve this food that long. You know that we process our food to have a longer shelf life by, smoking for meat and drying for fish, all of this is done with the help of salt. So how does this food can be preserved for five years? " Rogen started to explain, " Well this preservation technique also uses salt. " All the nobles started whispering, the same noble asks Rogen, " Then if it uses salt we can surely also be able to preserve it longer, but we have already seen it, smoked meat can only last for two to four months during winter, and only a month in the hot summer days. So I''m sure it is not only salt that, you use to preserve this sardine. " Rogen answered the man again, " you are correct with your deduction, it is true that salt is not the only thing we use to preserve this food, it''s container is one of the most important factors in preserving this food. If you look closely at the can, you will notice that there are no holes and leaks where air can get inside the container, because of this bacteria, microbes and other microscopic organisms that cause food to spoil does not get inside the can, making it able to be edible for long periods of time. So are there any other questions? " The noble shakes his head and spoke, " none ". Rogen then opened the can and spoke, " ok we will now taste this sardines, I think you will quite enjoy it. " The nobles had a curious face as they saw the can get opened, some nobles were even having mixed decisions if they will eat it or not. The nobles then start to scoop from the can using their spoons, one noble even sniffed the sardine. The nobles started to bite into the sardines, all of them were yet again surprised to find out the taste of the sardines. One of the nobles commented, " It''s kinda sweet, slightly salty, and a hint of spiciness. I think I can eat this every day. " Rogen heard the comment of noble, he then explained why he tasted those things, " Well this is a flavored sardine, the sweet taste is from the sweet tomato sauce, and the spicy flavor is from the added to it. You can read more of the ingredients in this can. " Rogen gave the empty can to the nobles, the nobles we''re surprised to find that the ingredients we''re written on the can in small letters. Everyone who read it still had some questions, as they don''t know what were the other ingredients were. Rogen then pulled a box this time, the nobles had an excited expression on the possible contents of the box. Rogen opened the box and it revealed something, the nobles showed a disappointed face after seeing the content. One noble comment, " Bread how common, I was expecting something else that I haven''t seen before, but bread is very common everywhere, in the continent. " Rogen spoke to the nobles, " Before you judge, I suggest you should take a bite before giving your comments. " The nobles picked up the bread and started to notice something, which one of them accidentally spoke. " This bread is fluffy and soft, unlike the bread I usually have. " The nobles started to bite the bread after they took a bite, all of their eyes started to sparkle, they then started to bite the bread like they haven''t eaten one before. A noble complimented the bread, " This bread is fluffy, soft and sweet, which is the reason for its deliciousness. I can''t believe such bread exist, is there a God of bread, who wants us to taste his blessing. " One of the nobles spoke to the noble who complimented the bread, " I know how you feel mate, as I have always eaten hard like bread only." Rogen pulled another item from the cart, this time it was another container in which Ice Cream was written. He then gave the nobles one container of Ice cream, the nobles hold the container and we''re surprised, one of them spoke, " What kind of sorcery is this, this thing is cold as the snow, and what the hell Ice core means. " Rogen demonstrated on how to open the Ice cream container, he then proceeded to scope using his spoon. The nobles followed the example of Rogen, as they put an Ice cream in their mouth, they were yet again surprised by the sweetness, creaminess, and melting of the delicious ice cream in their mouth. One noble notices that he still had some bread left, he then created a sandwich using the ice cream as a filling. The other nobles saw the expression of the noble with his sandwich, you can see the jealousy of the other nobles on the sandwich ice cream. King Danilo was the most jealous of the noble, as much he wants that Ice core sandwich he cannot do anything embarrassing for a king. Rogen grabbed another item this time it was a chocolate bar, he then gave the nobles. The nobles took a bite at the chocolate. All of them were yet surprised, as they tasted the sweet and the slight bitterness of the chocolate. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. One noble gave his comment on the chocolate, " This is very sweet, this cchokoleet can rival the honey, but with a slight bitterness, this would be a better snack than honey, also this taste can be addicting to others, some may not like it but they will surely eat it. I think I may be one of the people who will get addicted to it. " Rogen spoke, " well I guess you might have sweet tooth sir, as I am one too, my favorite is actually milk chocolates. " Rogen pulled another item this time it was a bottle with black liquid inside it. Rogen opened the two bottles and sprrrt noise sounded as he opened the bottle. The bottles had something written on them, which was read as Cola-Cola, and SEPSI. He then asked the nobles to drink the two bottles and they were free to choose which bottle do they want to try. King Danilo got a bottle of Cola-Cola, while the duke Rafael got a SEPSI. The two were scratching they''re after knowing that the two bottles contained the same liquid. Then king Danilo had a bright idea which he spoke to Rafael, " Hey, why don''t we change and try each other drink, I''m sure we will be able to find a difference in these drinks. " Rafael replied, " I guess you might be right your highness. " The two exchanged bottles and gulped the left liquid, the two immediately barf as they finish the carbonated drinks. King Danilo gave his opinion, " Well I guess they have some differences after all. The taste of the Cola-Cola is far superior to this. Rafael disagreed with Danilo and gave his opinion, " I totally disagree with you your Highness, the SEPSI is far superior in taste than Cola-Cola, I''m sure most of our comrades here think the same. " The came just shrugged the opinion of Rafael and spoke in a low voice, " Cola-Cola is better tasting that SEPSI. It was the first rivalry of the two future giant companies in the world, in the future Cola-Cola and SEPSI will become giant companies and will be the most famous rivalry between businesses, but that is a story for another day. ***** Dariel barges in the meeting room where the scientists and military heads do the planning on annihilating the slimes. The generals and scientists looked at Dariel and asked, " Sir what are you doing here? " Dariel spoke in a smug voice, " I have finally found a solution to end the slimes. " All of them were curious about what was Dariel planning. One of the officers asked, " Then what is your plan, sir? " Dariel spoke in a smug voice again, " We will nuke the slimes. " The people in the room face palmed in unison after hearing Dariel. One of the scientists spoke to Dariel. " Sir forgive me for saying this, but that was the most stupid Idea we ever heard at this conference. " Dariel raised his brow and asked, " Why ". The scientists answered, " Using a nuke will affect the citizens, here as the wind will carry radiation plutonium and other civilization-destroying materials to populated areas. And we are also quite near the site, we are about one thousand kilometers away from the slimes, it seems far away in the paper but the wind in that direction is strong and is taking the route, going to the north or in other words here. Another factor is that we will not be able to use the possible resources in that area, as well as it''s neighboring surrounding area. Dariel felt embarrassed about the suggestion he made, which he said in a smug voice, which you can see the sense of superiority in his voice. Dariel just asked them, " Then how will you be dealing with those slimes." One of the military officials spoke, " We have decided to continue bombing the area with different types of bombs, tomorrow, we will be testing napalm bombs, I know this is progressing slowly sir, but it is better than doing nothing. " Dariel left the room with a very embarrassed face and pride that got step down by his subordinates. 62 A Disgusting Punishmen Dariel returned to his office, as he enters his office he saw George waiting inside, George looked at Dariel. Dariel immediately avoided eye contact, with George. Dariel knew that George might be here to scold him of his actions. George spoke in a slightly enraged tone while massaging his head, " I heard that you suggested something, idiotic sir. Which is not a good sign of being a leader of a country, you are too childish sir perhaps some punishment will make you repent on your actions. You might be the highest person here, but I am still your teacher and mentor so I still have the right to punish you of your actions. " Dariel gulped after hearing George, he was scared as he knew what kind of punishment it was. He already experienced George''s punishment many times. He remembered the things he did when he was punished, because of him failing George''s written test, so he is now regretting his decision to give, his stupid idea to the meeting. At the Sandy city treatment plant. Dariel was tasked with swimming in the poo pond, his punishment was to become a poo diver, this job is done to check the sewerage processing plants of the country is working and running well. Dariel was not happy about this punishment, as everyone know-how disgusting it is. Even a pool people will not swim if there is pee, how much more if you are literally swimming in viscous poo infested water. Everything in the pond is toxic and dangerous, so anything that came in the pond that will come in contact with your skin can make you sick. Dariel was equipping his gear which smelled absolutely bad, the smell in the air was also horrible as he was near the pond. A professional poo diver, Bernabe was helping Dariel in his equipment, George, on the other hand, was watching Dariel in the car. The car''s driver asks George, " Sir why aren''t you going out to see Dariel closer. I know he had done something bad, but would it be better if someone is supervising him. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. George replied, " I don''t want to get out of this car because of the foul smell, also Dariel is already being supervised by Bernabe. I just hope that after this punishment, Dariel will realize that being a leader is not easy, and can''t be done with a childish personality. He must learn to grow up if he wants this country to grow. " Dariel finished equipping the suit and equipment, then they slowly moved at the small deck near the shore of the pond. They were holding a chain that had a hook, they then equip the hook on their suits. This was used to guide them when they need to go back to the deck. Dariel and Bernabe started to ascend to the poo infested water, they slowly disappear into the viscous brown water. They tasked to install a new pipe in the pond, which will replace the old pipe which started to rust. As they got underwater dariel could not see anything, he even tried looking up in the bright sun but he only saw darkness and brownish water filled with poo. The two started to swim while pulling the pipe, the two reached the old pipe. The pipe was visible, Bernabe pulled out his tools and started to unbolt the pipe. Dariel helps Bernabe by holding the pipe steadily and carrying it to the surface. As the old pipe got removed Dariel and Bernabe took the pipe into the surface of the dirty water. They then started to pull the new pipe down, but pulling the pipe down was much harder as they also had to fight buoyancy this time. Dariel pulled the pipe with all his strength, but his straight alone was not enough to drown the pipe, Bernabe started to help Dariel, the two pulled the pipe underwater, they managed to pull down the pipe. Dariel holds tightly to the pipe to prevent it to float, Bernabe started to bolt the new pipe as he knows how much Dariel''s struggle in keeping the pipe underwater. After four Minutes they managed to install the new pipe that leads to the chemical treatment plant. The two immediately followed the chain they equipped in their suit, this was to lead them to the deck where they came from, this was necessary because the water is dark, which may cause you to get lost in the poo pond. As they got to the surface they immediately took a shower while wearing their suit, but the way they took a shower was quite strange, a power spray was used at them, the water contained chemicals that remove the odor and toxins in the suit. After that, the crew in the treatment plant help them remove the equipment, Dariel looking into the air, as the equipment was removed. He then started to speak, " I will not do anything idiotic and stupid again. " He then went straight to the shower while repeating the same sentence again. ***** Major Ronnie was at the airforce base, he was in the briefing room with his squadron, ge was briefing his squad about a new bomb that they will try. " Ok, as you know the bomb we used the MK117 was a failure, it did very little to almost none damage to the slimes. So now the higher-ups want us to deliver a new bomb to those slimes. The bomb we will be delivering is the napalm bomb, the delivery will be done tomorrow, we will start to fly in 0800 hours. " ***** A noble taken a bite to a brown substance, he then commented, " This chocolate can also be used as a flavor to an Ice Cream. Wow, your country Mr. Rogen sure has many incredible foods, I wish to visit your country for the food. One of the nobles then commented to the noble who complimented Rogen, " You sure you would want to go to the Island of no return, a coward lord like you can''t even sleep without any lights litten in your room. " Rafel spoke to stop the possibility of a fight between the two nobles, he spoke, " Well then it Rogen I hope you have any more items to show us. " Rogen replied, " Absolutely, yes Duke Rafael " 63 Medicine, Beauty Products, and Liquor Rogen showed more of the products they brought, the new item was a liquid, all the nobles in who saw it had the same questions in their minds. One noble asked Rogen, " Is this a new drink from your country, sir Rogen? " Rogen replied to the noble, " No, this is not a drink, but this is a medicine made in my country. This medicine will be able to cure a known disease. Now, who of you would want to know what disease does this medicine cures. " All the nobles raised their hands, everyone was very interested in the that Rogen medicine showed and what disease it can cure. All of them kept quiet so they could hear Rogen loud and clear. Rogen started to speak after seeing that everyone was now putting their attention to him. " This medicine or an antibiotic can cure the well-known disease, called white death, or commonly known in my country as tuberculosis, so you must know how valuable this medicine is. My country is the only one who can make this medicine in this world, so you can only get this medicine in our country. " One of the nobles starts to stare intently to the bottle shown in front of them. His eyes did not even blink while looking at the bottle, he started to reach his hands at the bottle slowly. The noble said these in his thoughts, [ Finally, a cure for my daughter has arrived, don''t worry Camari papa has found a medicine. ] As he starts to stretch out to hold the medicine, his hands were almost near the bottle, until another noble slapped his hand and whispered to him. " Don''t touch that as we still don''t know what will they asked us in return for that medicine, I know you want to save your daughter but it''s still not the time. " The noble can''t do anything as he knows that the owner of the medicine, might ask them something impossible for them in return. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Prince Eric, who was watching the whole scene, showed a smile on his face, after seeing the reaction of the noble who heard the use of the medicine, In prince Eric''s thoughts. [ Looks like I have found another backer in my plans, this will make things easier, marquees Castel, I have learned that his daughter had a disease and that disease was the white death. After hearing about the medicine he will choose to support me in this alliance. ] Rogen continues to show more products of the country like the better quality soaps, shampoos, lotions, makeup, and other beauty products. All of the beauty products we''re tried by Duke Lyra, she became interested after seeing the result of the shampoo and conditioner. Her hair became silky smooth and fragrant, which made the nobles gulped after they saw Lyra''s beauty increased by two hundred percent. Lyra was also surprised after hearing the use of makeup, she didn''t know that the whitening powder she currently uses might have some dangerous chemical that is toxic to the body, cause most of the whitening powder they use contain lead and mercury chloride, which are proven poisonous to the body. Of course, this was not explained by Rogen, it was explained by one of the organizers who is a pharmaceutical expert. All the nobles had started to have thoughts about the safety of their wives, who uses whitening powder. Whitening powder was very popular with females in the continent, as the women in the content still cared for their looks. Many women use whitening powder as they have believed that they are a symbol of beauty and dignity to them. Rogen continues to show the product this time he showed something for the men, it was liquor Rogen brought alcoholic beverages such as wines, beer, rum, vodka, and tequila. The nobles were given with glass, they then tried to taste the beverages. They started with the wine, the glasses of the noble we''re now filled with wine. The nobles smelled the wine first and before drinking it, one of the nobles commented, " This wine is the best wine I have ever tasted, The sweetness doesn''t affect the kick of the wine, also it is not really that strong which is suitable for parties. The scent of this wine is also incredible, I think this better than the wine I.drink in parties. " After that, they started to try the beer, but before that the glass we''re replaced with mugs. The nobles became surprised at the mugs they saw, one noble even said, " This mug is made by a fine Craftsman, everything on this mug is made with glass, there are no other materials used in this crafting. " After that, the nobles just gave their comments, one noble said, " this beer is very familiar here, but the taste is much of better quality like the one, I would drink this every night after a long day of work. " They proceeded to the rum, which they were excited to taste as they have never known what rum was, they then waited to get their glasses filled, but they were surprised to see a man who was with Rogen came forward. The man started to open the rum bottle, he then placed the glasses of the noble in an orderly line, the man started to mix raw eggs, lime, lemon, sugar, and ice cubes. He then started to mix the ingredients together by shaking a stainless cup together. He also did some tricks with the cups which kept the nobles entertained. One of the nobles spoke to his friend, " Hey did that guy just put raw eggs in that drink, isn''t that dangerous, I think he may be trying to kill us, by poisoning us. " His friend noble replied, "don''t worry about that, I''m sure that was safe and isn''t this entertaining than those old bartenders on those taverns. The man then put the mixed drink into the glasses equally, the nobles immediately grabbed a glass and immediately drink. The nobles we''re surprised after tasting the rum, but they were also surprised at the kick of the rum, one noble who was very not good with alcohol started to get dizzy. They then proceeded to taste the tequila, which they don''t know what really or was, they got a shot glass and drink it purely. The nobles did not expect it to be so strong, four of the Noble''s immediately got hit by the power of the tequila and fall to the ground. The guards who were watching immediately came to their rescue, they thought the nobles we''re poisoned but to their surprise the nobles we''re just dead drunk. Rogen spoke again, " I guess four had already surrendered, I guess we will now try the vodka " The king immediately spoke, " Sir Rogen I think we should stop here, as most of us can''t drink anymore, after tasting that drink. " Rogen replied ok, he then proceeded to show more of the products they brought to nobles and the royal family. ******* At the air force base, a truck carrying napalm bombs arrived. The bombs were new from the factory, the truck driver was very careful when transporting these bombs as he knew how deadly these bombs were. The F4 phantom jets we''re under inspection for the bombing mission tomorrow. The equipment was being checked, the engine was even being cleaned and the jet itself was also being cleaned. As the crew was performing the cleaning and checking, the truck carrying the bombs arrived, the crew immediately uploaded the bombs from the truck. They immediately arranged it neatly so they could immediately equip it after cleaning up the jets. 64 Napalm Bomb 0730 hours right pilots were gathered, the pilots were being briefed by Major Ronnie, " Today we will perform another strike mission against the slimes, but we will be using a new type of bomb, the bomb we will be using is the napalm bomb, which is being equipped in our birds right now. We will start to take off at 0755 hours, so I will meet you on the runway. " The pilots headed towards the runway after their briefing, in the runway four F-4 phantoms are lined. The pilots started to climb in the cockpits of the birds. As the pilots got in the cockpits of the birds they immediately closed the lid of the birds. The pilot and co-pilot immediately activated the electronic systems of the plane, such as radar, radio, and weapon systems. The communication of the pilots started to sound," Two- nine you are the first to take off. " The pilot replied, " Roger " The comms spoke to the pilots again, " Ok two-nine I need you to step on the breaks, and check the flaps and, stabs. " The co-pilot immediately checked the following parts of the bird. The flaps and stabs of the jets moved, the co-pilot looked from the left-back side of the jet to the right. He then spoke to the comms, " Flaps and stabs are good. " The pilot immediately spoke to the comms, " Checking weapons system, changing to cannon system green, switching to radio aided missile systems green, switching to bomb weapons also green, all weapons are good to go. Checking flares, weapons countermeasure green. " " We are ready to fly, you at the back are you good to go? " The pilot of the f4 at the back gave a thumbs up, the lead aircraft had a code of Nine- two, which was piloted by Major Ronnie put the throttle of the jet to full, the engines of the jet started to roar in the air and moved forward, increasing in speed while moving forward. After a few seconds, the jets started to take off above the ground. The three jets also started to take off and followed the lead jet. The four jets formed a V formation, with Major Ronnie taking the lead. After three minutes of flying in the air, they started to have visual on the target slimes. On the ground, a Marine platoon was on standby near the sight, they were to help in checking the results of the new bombs. The lieutenant was watching in his binoculars, lolling at the slimes, he then heard the jets in the air, which caused him to look up to the sky. Major Charles immediately gave his command, " Decrease speed to 900 knots, drop altitude 500 feet. Prepare to drop in ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, drop! " The sound of the bombs being dropped whistled through the air, the bombs managed to hit the ground after a few seconds. The bombs immediately explode, unlike the bombs first used, huge flames appeared as the bombs explode, and a thick smoke appears after the flames disappeared, bad smell of chemicals similar to gasoline can be smelled in the air after the explosions. The marine lieutenant spoke to his sergeant, " Do you smell that sergeant, Do you know what that smell is? " The sergeant spoke in a very arrogant voice, " " Yes duh, that is the smell of gasoline, with some gel-like substances that make it able to stick to its targets, of course, everyone knows that smell lieutenant we all learned that in weapons training." The lieutenant hit the sergeant in his helmet/he then shouted, " I was expecting you to keep quiet so I could give my one-liner, which is" That smell, is the scent of Victory " now you ruined my cool line idiot. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Thick black smoke clears Major Ronnie''s eyes almost popped out, you could see a feeling of relief after he regained his composure. The major immediately contacted the command via radio, " Command, please respond over " The radio crackled and a voice spoke, " This is the command, What is it, Major? " The major spoke, " I have the results of the new bombs tested. " The radio crackled again and spoke, " Proceed with the report, Major. " Major Ronnie spoke, " The napalms bombs, are effective against the slimes, we are currently seeing 87% of the slimes are completely annihilated and the remaining are heavily injured. " The radio crackled again and spoke, " Ok, you are now to return to base and report these results immediately to the commanding officers. " Major Ronnie spoke, " Roger that command. " He then spoke to his comms that are connected to the other jets, " All units return to base. " the jets immediately turned around and returned to the airforce base. The platoon of the marines in the sight saw the jets returning to their bases, so the lieutenant decided to also return. Major Ronnie was glad after knowing that the Napalm bombs were effective, he was relieved as he knew how destructive the slimes were, after seeing the footage of the first encounter with the slimes. He was scared of the slimes because of his worry towards his family, he already had a vision of what will happen to his family if the slimes continue to survive, so he was filled with fear to the slimes, this also gave him the determination to do anything to stop the slimes. The co-pilot of major Ronnie spoke, " Major I think this will be another huge paperwork when we return. I was hoping after this mission we could go for a drink. I want to celebrate being able to find the weakness of the slimes, before doing a mountain of paperwork. The major replied, " Sure why not, the beers on me. " The other pilots of the jets also spoke, " We will remember that major, we will get drunk until we drop after you report to command. We will sure make sure you will also drop major to the floor of the bar hahaha. " The major replied, " well do you still remember how defeated you guys in a drinking contest, this time I will do it again, If I beat you, you will pay for your own booze. " 65 Going To The Exhibition Site After the nobles tried the different products brought by Rogen, they immediately went to an open field far away from the city. Prince Eric prepared a place where the soldiers of Dariel, can use their weapons and equipment. The nobles who were riding a wagon was talking with the other nobles, who were with them. The king rode in his own carriage with the Queen and Prince Eric. The nobles, we''re discussing what action will they do with the country of Dariel, after seeing the different products, that they tried. One of the nobles who is an earl gave his opinion to his comrades, " I think we should support Prince Eric with this alliance, Imagine having those products every day. " A noble with the same rank replied to his opinion, " I think we should think, more carefully about that. As we still don''t know what is the goal of this country named Dariel. So I suggest we should make a careful analysis of that country. " A noble who is a Marquess gave his opinion to his comrades, " Even that country has some incredible food, liquors, and revolutionary things, they''re military is still no match to ours. I''m sure we will see a laughing stock military after seeing this exhibition. " Another noble spoke, " I guess we are still superior in terms of military power. So they should not be a threat too much in our security. But one weird thing I noticed about them, is that they don''t have any infantry, archers, or cavalry. All of their soldiers are only carrying those black staff, so they''re a military composed of mages I guess. " One noble who heard the opinion about the military of the new country gave his thoughts, " I''m now starting to think the people of Dariel, must be stupid when it comes to modern warfare. They must not know that you need the infantry, cavalry, archers, and mages to work together to win." " But I only see their mages and not a single infantrymen, so I guess they must be thinking that their mages can easily cast a spell without the protection of the infantry and heavy cavalry. But with those many mages, I''m sure they would still be able to deal great damage to the battlefield. " King Danilo who was in his carriage spoke to his son Eric, " So son, why do you need to find an open field for this exhibition. We could have used the arena for this exhibition, and it would be even comfortable to watch there. " Eric replied to Danilo, " Father, I can only say why asked for an open field because they might destroy the arena if you let them do the exhibition there. Another thing is that we may expect some casualties as the arena is near to a populated area. " The Queen who was quite the whole time spoke, " Eric I haven''t been able to say these to you because of your busy schedule, I tried greeting you but when I come to your room and office, your maid Anya would just tell that you already left for something important. " The Queen immediately hugged Eric and spoke, " Welcome home, my baby boy. " Eric showed a bashful expression after seeing his beautiful mom hugging him, he then said with a bright red face, " I''m not a baby boy any more mom I''m already twenty-one. " The queen spoke, " Oh my, you are really grown up and Is this what they call the rebellious stage, but you are still my cute baby boy even you have grown quite big. " The King then spoke, " Oh my, you used to cry a lot when your mom doesn''t hug you when you go to bed. " Eric then shouted to Danilo, " Why are you even bringing that now, I was still a child at that time so I still was immature and clingy to mom. " ***** 1800 hours Major Ronnie was in the meeting room, with the military officials, and scientists. He was giving his report about the last strike they did against the slimes. All in the room were waiting for Ronnie to speak of his report, giving Ronnie a tense atmosphere around him. But he just shrugged off the atmosphere and continues with his report. " At 0800 hours this day, we performed airstrikes against the slimes, the objective of the airstrikes we''re to find what weapons can kill the slimes. The bombs we used today we''re napalm bombs, which showed great results than the first bombs we used against them. We have managed to kill all of the slimes in the blast area, but we also managed to damage the surrounding slimes near the blast site. So the result of napalm bombs against the slimes is effective in dealing with them. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. One of the military officials then spoke, " So the napalm bombs are effective against the slimes, so now can anyone in the science department can tell us what made these napalm bombs effective against those slimes. " A scientist on the other side of the table who was facing the military official answered, " I guess you soldiers are all muscles and no brains. Let me explain, the napalm bomb is composed of a fuel gel mixture, and has a gel-like consistency, allowing it to stick to its targets. Most of the fuel used by a napalm bomb is gasoline or jet fuel, because of this the napalm bobs creates flames and fires as it explodes, unlike the other bombs we use. Because of this, we have come to the conclusion that the slimes are weak against fire, which is proved by the airstrikes using napalm bombs. " The military official was slightly angry at the scientists who mocked the soldiers. He wanted to yell at the scientist but kept it to himself, he only said, " Thank you for your explanation, but with your explanation, you are telling us that the solution to this high-level threat is just fire, so we could also use our flame throwers against those slimes. " The scientist who answered earlier spoke, " Well yes, let me explain this. Flamethrowers also used the same flammable liquids as the napalm bombs, both of them thickened to a consistency. So I am saying yes, in your evaluation about the flamethrower being effective against the slimes. " One of the military officers then said his plans after hearing the two, " So we can equip our infantry with flamethrowers, making an easier fight against those slimes. " The.meeting room became noisy after the official gave his plan, all of them were having another argument to what will they do after finding out the weakness of the slimes. After another two hours of debate, the people in the meeting room decided to launch a large scale bombing on the slimes. After the bombing, the Marine Corp will be clearing the leftover slimes with the flamethrowers. ***** The wagon managed to reach the flat land prepared by Eric for the exhibition, most of the nobles saw old armors of the Kingdoms soldier. They also saw the platoon headed by Lieutenant Levi Loretta, which was neatly lined up about 500 meters away from the armors line up. The nobles started to watch the soldiers, but most of them were expecting them to embarrass themselves. Lieutenant Levi gave his command, as a signal to start the exhibition. Soldiers started to break up from their line and started to act like they were on a real battlefield. The nobles saw the soldiers started to move, which they paid attention, they ere observing the movement of the soldiers. The nobles saw five of the soldiers lifted their Iron staff, which made him comment loudly, " They truly are mages, as mages are the only ones who can hit their targets with that range, but the archers would not be a big threat to them with that range. But they lack Infantry and cavalry, they would be dead before they finish their spell chant because of the lack of protection and cannon fodder against the archers and cavalry. " As the noble was speaking a loud bang suddenly sounded through the air, which made the nobles looked at the direction where the sound came. 66 Military Exhibition As the nobles looked for the source of the sound, they were surprised to see that the sound came from the black staff, that the soldiers were holding. The nobles we''re dumbfounded after seeing the soldiers started to use their staff. One noble loudly commented, " Impossible!, those mages are using magic without chanting any spell." Another noble followed the comment of the first noble, " Not only that look at the speed of those things, but it also seems they can even use the same spell continuously, aren''t they running out of mana by doing that. " The nobles we''re also more dumbfounded at the results of the weapon to the armors, the armors we''re filled with holes some were even completely destroyed, from the weapons the soldiers use. After four minutes of target practice against the armors, the soldiers stopped their assault and radio the soldiers behind them. The nobles who were watching had a terrified face after watching the assault rifles in actions, the nobles were looking at the soldiers, who stopped. One of the nobles asks another noble, " What are they doing why did they stop? Have they encountered some problems or have they used up all their mana, and what is that rectangular thing he is talking to. " The nobles noticed there were six soldiers left behind, who also had a rectangular thing, but what caught their attention was the slightly bigger staff that they were carrying. The slightly bigger staff was put into the ground and formed a forty-five-degree angle. One of the soldiers drops something on the hole of the slightly bigger staff. The nobles who were watching heard an even louder bang than before, but this time it was accompanied by a whistling sound in the air. The nobles then heard an explosion which was accompanied by a minor earthquake. About three kilometers away from the infantry soldiers, where the explosions occur. The nobles were dumbfounded yet again by the soldiers, but some of the nobles who were anti this cultural exchange felt terror after seeing the weapons. An anti noble thought to himself, [ I should report this to Argus. This will be a great threat to our country if we let them in easily. ] The explosions were caused by the M252 81mm mortar system. The exhibition lasted for two hours, which resulted in the flatlands to be filled with holes and completely destroyed armors. Lieutenant Levi, ordered his platoon to pick up all the shell and lead of their rifles. He made this decision, to himself, why he did it? It was because he knew that if they left any evidence on what kind of weapon they use, there may be a possibility that their enemies will find a defensive weapon for it. He also did this to protect the secret of their technology and weapons. But the soldiers in the platoon were not happy, but the most unhappy soldiers were the ones carrying an M249 light machine gun, as they have used a lot of ammunition than the average infantrymen. The reason for this is that they have to pick up every single lead and shell in the field. They even have to count it to make sure that they did not leave any evidence on the sight. After the exhibition, the nobles returned to the cultural exchange venue. But today some of the nobles who saw the weapons today had some horrible imagination, of those weapons against them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The nobles arrived back at the venue, but you can see in their faces that they have seen something unsettling. One of the nobles who was a marquess named Veiran spoke to his close friend, " Hey, I guess we looked down too much on their military prowess. Which is making me angry, how did this new country have those weapons? " His friend replied to him, " Maybe they managed to get their hands on those magic staff because they were left, by some advanced civilization who lived on the Island of no return. " After hearing his friend Veiran then asks his friend, " Why do you say so. " His friend answered again, " Think about it, nobody managed to get out of that Island because of the monsters and beast in that Island. So Imagine how would you survive in that monster-infested Island, the answer is simple, create powerful weapons which might be made from, the rare minerals and monster bodies. We also don''t know what monsters are on that Island, we only know one thing about the monsters there, and that is they are rare and almost powerful and a good source of raw material for powerful magic weapons. " Veiran spoke, " I see but, this just makes even more angry knowing that a barbarian country managed to get, those weapons before us. They should be sharing those weapons with us, as we are one of the superpowers in this world. No, we should be the ones who should own those weapons. We all know what happens when barbarians have these kinds of weapons, right Lucius my friend? " Lucius then replied, " Very correct Veiran, those barbarians would be a threat to us with those weapons, I knew it both of us will be supporting Argus against this Barbaric country of Dariel. " Veiran spoke, " That''s why we are very close friends Lucius, both of us have the same ideologies, beliefs, and character. " Lucius spoke jokingly to Veiran, " But I''m still handsome than you my friend. " (laughing) The cultural exchange ended with a feast, but the nobles who were not supporters of this event immediately left the venue. It was dusk the disc of the sun has completely disappeared, the streets were still full of life, and the street was completely crowded. The stalls got even more crowded than in the morning. But at the tent where the circus of the dusk was, were completely full, as children and adults were crammed into each other. Rogen was with the King, Eric, Queen, and Celine, they were seated on the VIP seats where they are the only people seating, but they were still surrounded by guards. Rogen was looking at the crowded place and thought to himself, [ Well, I guess this kind of stuff is still popular here, there is not much entertainment here so I guess this circus is one the main attractions of this festival. ] Someone suddenly shouted from the stage, " Ladies and gentlemen, children of all ages, as it is spelled in the sign behind me are proud to present, the Circus of the dusk. Welcome to the greatest show in the world. " The man then throws his hat which turned into doves, and music started to play in the background, performers started to appear. Acrobats, magicians or illusionists, animals, and beast appeared on the stage. The circus first showed the acrobats, doing dangerous stunts, which made the audience feel a tense atmosphere, as seeing the acrobats walking on the air without anything tied up to them. And the part where they throw each other in midair while swinging. The circus then continued with the trained beast, the segment was with a trainer and a beast. It was a comedy segment, where the audience can''t stop laughing at the duo and the other animals who were on stage, this was the most entertaining part for the children. The circus then went to the magicians, the magicians were illusionists, but they still use real magic, not an illusion. Most of the magicians were the ones who failed in the Academy, or their magic was very useless but had good entertainment value. The magician used, the almost tricks that magicians use in the old world of Dariel, but this time, it was done with real magic. One of the famous act of the circus was turning real fire into beautiful flowers and small animals. The circus show ended at 2200 hours. Rogen was even entertained with the circus because it is his first time to see a real circus. Rogen just walks back to the mansion after saying goodbye to the royal family. As Rogen was walking back he saw, a bunch of thugs ganging up on a girl, the girl seemed familiar to him. He immediately remembers that the girl is one of the acrobats of the circus. 67 An Unexpected Meeting Rogen was walking on his way to the mansion but, he was stopped by a commotion on a dark alleyway. There were seven men and one girl arguing in the alleyway. He saw the girl who seems very familiar to him. As he looks closer to the group, he immediately remembered the girl. "Wait isn''t that one of the acrobats of the circus, hmm, why is she getting surrounded by those men. Well!, this does not concern me, so maybe I should get going. " The girl notices Rogen looking at them, she wanted to ask help from Rogen, but Rogen just walks away leaving the group. The girl saw Rogen as her only way out of this mess, so she yelled out, " somebody help! me these men are groping me. " The men who surrounded the girl said to her in an angry voice, " What! groping you, we are here to ask you for the payment of the slave whom you just freed from us this afternoon. Do you even know how hard was it for us, to capture that elf? Do you even know how much that slave cost if we sold it? " " So we want the payment, for the slave you freed, you know that slaves are treated as injects in this country, so it means you stole something from us. So what you just did is qualified theft, so basically, anyone who saw us will turn a blind eye to what we''re going to do to you, missy. " The girl then replied to the man with a strong toned word, " Bullshit, slaves are objects, that why I''m embarrassed to say that I was born human. You people are the reason for it, you people only care about money, women, and booze. You do not care for other species living in this world as long as you get what you want. Everyone has the right to live and has there own roles in this world, whether they are human, demihumans, or beasts, we are a part of a cycle where has a significant role in this world. " " So don''t treat other species and beings as objects! ugly bastard!. " The man had a red face smoke came out of his head and a nerve appeared in his forehead. The man pulled the girl''s hair and spoke in a raging voice, " Who are you calling ugly bastard! " The girl just replied while smiling, " Who else would it be, it''s you Mr. Ugly Bastard. " The man was full of anger and killing vibes after hearing the girl. He then punches the girl in the stomach, making the girl puke and almost pass out. The man was ready to launch another attack on the girl until he heard something fall on the ground. He immediately looks at the direction of the sound and saw his comrade who has a very bulky body, and a height six feet and nine inches knocked down to the ground. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The figure they saw behind his knocked down comrade was a man with a height of six feet, and slightly thin man. The other men who saw there fallen comrade shouted to the figure they saw, " What did you do to Mel?" The figure replied to them, " Well, I just knock him down, don''t worry his not dead his just unconscious. " The men shouted again to the figure, " Then why did you knock our buddy down? " The figure simply replied to the men, " Cause he seems the most dangerous one of all of you guys and another reason why I did that is to save that girl your hurting. " The man holding the girl spoke, " This is none of your business, so don''t interfere with us, if you don''t want to leave unscathed. " The figure replied while walking towards the man which revealed the mysterious figure, " Well, let''s just see who will be able to leave unharmed ugly bastard." The man who heard it immediately looks at the figure who was actually Rogen as his face became clear. The man screams with a voice filled with rage, " How dare you! Call me an ugly bastard and aren''t you the one who beat Prince Venjie. " Rogen replied in a mocking tone, " Why are you angry even I''m only saying what I see. Well, it also doesn''t matter if I am the one who beat up Venjie. " The man shouted to his comrades, " Let''s show this cocky punk what respect is, best him until he drops dead. " The five remaining men immediately dash forward to Rogen and launched an attack. The first one got near and did a straight punch, but was instantly evaded, and countered by a kick to the balls. This made him drop on his knees and scream in agony. Rogen also evades the two following attacks from the two different men dashing forward him. He then counters one of them with an uppercut, knocking down one of the men. The other one, on the other hand, backs off from the reach of Rogen''s hands. But Rogen did not use his hands but launched a flying kick, hitting the man in his diaphragm. This causes the man to also got knocked down by Rogen. The two men who were left continued with their attack, even after seeing their comrades got knocked down. One of the men who were charging towards got hit with Rogen''s elbow in his face, this made him lose his sight. The other man who was charging stopped after seeing that it was him and only his boss we''re left. So instead of charging towards Rogen he just runs towards the other direction avoiding confrontation with Rogen, escaping from the battle. The man who was holding the girl who was also the boss of the group clicked his tongue and spoke, " That coward, I''ll make sure he will get an appropriate punishment after running away. " Rogen then spoke to the man, " It looks like we are the only ones left. So just release that almost unconscious girl if you don''t want to get hurt. " The man releases the girl from his grip, causing the girls to fall. The man then walks towards Rogen. Rogen then spoke in a very cocky voice, " Oh! you''re approaching me? Instead of running away you''re coming, right to me? " The man replies " Because I can''t beat the shit out of you without getting closer." Rogen, " Oh!, then come closer as you like. " The man charges towards Rogen, as the man gets close to Rogen he immediately pulls out a hidden dagger on his waist. The man shouted while charging towards Rogen, " Die you cocky bastard. " As the man got closer, Rogen immediately pivots his foot to move out of the way of the dagger. He immediately holds the arms of the man and performs a leg sweep. The man becomes out balance and falls to the ground, but more impact was added as Rogen holds the man''s head and pushes it with his entire weight. This caused the man''s head to bleed after hitting the cobblestone ground. He then twisted the man''s arm, causing the man to release his grip from the dagger. As the dagger falls off Rogen immediately kicks it away from them, it was to make sure that the dagger was out of reach for the man. The man then shouted, " You bastard! how dare you interfere with other people''s problems. Why aren''t you even siding with us, this girl is clearly in the wrong, as she stole something of value from us. " Rogen spoke, " Good question, why did I even help that girl even she was the one who violated the rules of this country. Well, I guess the answer to that question is very simple, She is the one who is right even what she did was a crime in this country. She was doing as she said her role in this world. " Rogen then karate chops the neck of the man making him unconscious. Rogen then went near to the girl who was starting to lose consciousness. The girl last saw Rogen''s black leather shoes and felt that she was being carried. Rogen managed to reach the mansion where Captain Alvarez was waiting. Rogen knocks on the door of the mansion. Which was opened by an angry Alvarez who scolded Rogen as the doors opened, " Why are you late, don''t you know the curfew we set. " Alvarez stops scolding Rogen after seeing he was carrying an unconscious girl. Alvares then asks Rogen, " What happened to her, is she alright. " Rogen replied to Alvarez, " Do I look like I know, do I even look like a medical professional to you. So just quit talking and call lieutenant Robert, so he can check this girl''s condition. " Alvarez then shouted which echoed throughout the entire mansion, " Fine!, Lieutenant Robert! Come here you have a patient. " The soldiers were woken up by Alvarez scream, Robert who was the assigned medic of the Special Forces came down from his room. As he saw the girl being carried by Rogen he immediately told Rogen to, Bring the girl to a vacant room where he could check the condition of the girl. ****** At the airforce base of the capital city Dariel, multiple cargo trucks carrying something that was covered with tarps. But you can see in the shape-forming from the tarps that it was some kind of aircraft. Major Ronnie who was busy doing paperwork, while having a headache from being hangover last night was suddenly surprised by his subordinate, for entering without permission and screaming suddenly. But the Major was surprised for another reason which reported by the subordinate who startled him. Major Ronnie made his subordinate repeat his report, which the subordinate did so, " I will repeat it again Major, we have received 12 brand new aircraft from the government. " But the subordinate saw the unhappy face of Major Ronnie even he was surprised at first, by the news. The subordinates ask Major Ronnie, " Sir why are you not happy about those brand new birds. May I know your reason. Major Ronnie answered, "Well, I am actually happy with those new birds, but I still got a lot of paperwork to do, and if those new birds are really for us, then my paperwork will increase. I haven''t been able to get any rest for these past two days." " I hope that military work is like in the movies where you can blow up anything, drive brand new vehicles immediately, go straight to the battlefield, and move troops easily without doing any paperwork. " " But the reality is hard, you have to do a liquidation report, mooe liquidation report and we even have to write a written report about the jet''s status. If I do not write any liquidation reports the accounting department will not be happy about me. Even the armory department needs a lot of paperwork to get something from them. You even have to write the number code of every piece of equipment you get from them. How did I even get this job as an airforce pilot? " His subordinate who was listening spoke, " Then sir why don''t we check out those new birds, I''m sure you will be amazed of we got. " The major replied, " fine after I finish signing these documents. " The two immediately head to the runway where the aircraft was being unloaded. The major got interested in what we''re the birds they got, as it was still covered in a tarp. The crew immediately removes the tarp covering the birds. One of the pilots under the major wolf whistle, ain''t these birds a beauty. The one who delivered the birds then explained to the pilots what were the new jets they got he also explained why they were the first ones to get jets. " Ok in front of you today is the new McDonnell Douglas F-15 Eagle, this will be your new fighters. This is unlike the F-4 Phantom which is a multi-role fighter, this jet is more of an air superiority fighter. It will be replacing the F-4 phantoms you are currently using. You are the first one to receive these jets because of your excellent performance in the last bombing mission, which resulted in success, so you can treat this as a reward for your services. Also, we will be taking your F-4, don''t worry about your F-4 they will be just converted to trainer aircraft or reconnaissance jets. " 68 Slavery Is Allowed? The unconscious girl woke up, as she opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the face of lieutenant Robert, the girl was not able to react so the two stared at each other awkwardly. But Robert broke the silence by asking the girl, " Uhm, how do you feel miss, do you still feel any pain? Is there something that I can get you? " The girl just stares at Roberts, questions. Robert was scratching his head as the girl did not have any response to his questions. He immediately calls Rogen, as he thought that the girl might reply to him. Robert called because it was Rogen who was the one who found the girl, making her more comfortable speaking with Rogen. However, while Robert was calling for Rogen, the girl get up from the bed and screamed, " WAIT! where is the little elf girl? " Robert had a confused expression while replying, " What elf girl miss? " The girl answered Robert, " The girl I hid from those slave traders, where is she have you brought her with me while I was unconscious. " Robert sighed and spoke with an even more confused voice because of the situation, " Young miss you were the only one brought here, by our comrade, there is no elf girl that was brought with you. If you want to ask about the elf girl, you can ask Rogen as he is the one who brought you here. " The girl then said to Robert, " Then bring me to this man who brought me, bring me to this Rogen fellow. He might have seen the elf girl I hid from those slave traders. " Robert replied while scratching his head, " Fine, I already called Rogen to come here. But can I ask you a question, what is a slave trader? I actually know what they are but I want to know why is there a slave trader here. " The girl answers Robert, " Where have you been if you don''t even know that there are a lot of slave traders existing. There are even guilds, merchants, and hunters that deals with the slave trade, as the majority of the countries in this continent allows slavery. There are some countries in which slavery is illegal, but they are often rare. The answer to your question of why slave traders are here because this country is one of those countries that allows slavery. " Robert asks the girl another question about the slave trade as he got interested, and he also was trying to gather information as a part of his mission about gathering info about the country of Sirius. " Can I have another question about slavery miss? " The girl replied, " Sure, as long I can answer it. " Then Robert asks the girl, " Then what kind of slaves are often seen in this country? " The girls answered, " Well the most common slaves are the labor slaves, war slaves, farm slaves, beast slaves, battle slaves, and sex slaves. " Robert thought for a second before asking the girl another question, " Can you give the definition of each slave miss, as I am quite interested in this topic of slavery. " The girl replied to Robert with questioning eyes, " Why are you so interested, don''t tell me that you are interested in getting slaves. You rich people are the same you always purchase slaves for your own benefits and entertainment. I''m sure you are planning on buying sex slaves men can''t deceive these eyes. " Robert was shocked by the reply he got and spoke, " I am not interested in buying slaves, I''m not even rich I''m just medical personnel of this team. Girl, if you are thinking about that I have plans in purchasing sex slaves, you are very out of your mind. Don''t you even know that they might have STDs? Which I am trying to avoid the most as I have never been touched before. I am saving it for someone special who will be the one." The girl just replies to Robert, " Fine! just quit yapping and I will tell you everything. I don''t what are you even saying anymore. " " Labor slaves are just what their name suggests, they are slaves meant for manual heavy labor, most of them are owned by merchants for doing heavy labor, such as loading cargo to the wagons prepared. Another one they are used for is the construction of buildings, but most labor slaves don''t get to rest easy. As they have to work continuously without any stops, the rest they only have is breakfast, lunch, and sleep as the sun disappears. " " Farm slaves are also the same what their name suggests, they are slaves used for cultivating and farming the land, of a rich merchant or noble. " " War slaves are soldiers that were captured during a war, they are most likely to be put as cannon fodder for the nobles troops when they are at war. They are used to decrease the casualties of the nobles troops in battle. " " Beast slaves are beasts that are captured by slave hunters in mountains, forests, jungles, and dungeons. They are mostly used as transport for carriages and wagons, others are used in wars to battle with the foot soldiers of the enemy. " " Battle slaves are slaves, that have capabilities to fight. They are even stronger than an ordinary soldier if I were to compare a battle slave to a soldier, the battle slave is equivalent to fifteen well-equipped soldiers which are the reason for their expensive prices. " " Sex slaves as their name still suggests, they are slaves meant for the entertainment of rich and powerful people. Most of these slaves came from other species that are considered exotic and beautiful for those people, another one is daughters or sons of defeated nobles in a war, but they are very rare here as this country has not been in any war for the past years. " Robert was about to talk but he was interrupted by a voice that came from Rogen. Robert, " Then can I ask another..... " " Hey Robert, you called me is ist about the girl? " Robert looks at Rogen and spoke, " Yea the girl has woken up, and she wants to ask you a certain question about last night. " Rogen then looked at the girl and spoke, " Then young miss what do you want to ask me? " The girl answered, " Well, it is about last night when you saved me. During that time I actually have an elf girl with me who I told to hide. So have you seen her while I was passed out? " Rogen replied to girl, " NO, " I haven''t seen an elf girl in the vicinity of the area last night. The only girl I saw was you, so I brought you here as you were unconscious from the blow you received from that man. That place would surely not be safe for an unconscious girl. " The girl stood up from the bed and spoke, "Then I''m leaving I still need to look for that girl, as I have made a promise to her. Also, I would like to say thank you for the help you gave me last night I really appreciate it. " Roger replied to the girls with a smile, " Don''t mention it, who would even abandon a girl with a beauty like you, with those men and that ugly bastard. " Rogen''s mind, on the other hand, [ I actually wanted to leave you as I don''t even know you, but my instincts said I should help you. My decisions would surely get me a lot of scolding from the higher-ups when Alvarez reports this. ] The girl slightly blushes as she heard Rogen''s word about her being beautiful that he could not even abandon her. As the girl looks at Rogen she could only see her knight and shining armor in her dreams standing in front of her. The girl introduces herself to Rogen while shaking his hand, " Hi I''m Venus an acrobat from the circus of the dusk. " Rogen was weirded out, by the way, Venus looked at him, Rogen just spoke, " I''m Rogen I know it''s late but nice to meet you, but can you please let go of my hand now. " Venus still holding Rogen''s hands, " Yeah sure, " regains her thoughts shortly, " Oh I''m very sorry that I have been holding your hand, I''ve been quite not myself this day. " Rogen shifted the topic, " Uhm, aren''t you supposed to be looking for the elf girl you left. " The girl regains more of herself and spoke unintentionally, " Oh! I forgot about Lilica, I should get going. " Robert then stopped Venus and spoke, " You should bring Rogen with you, those guys from last night might come after you. So you should better bring some protection. " Rogen complained to Robert, " But I still have paperwork to do. " Robert replied back to Rogen, " Don''t worry about that, I will be doing that for you, you should protect this girl as those guys might still come back for revenge. " Rogen can''t come out with any other excuses so he agrees, " Fine! " Robert and Alvarez see off the two, as the two got farther away from the mansion, Robert and Alvarez had devilish smiles on their face. Robert spoke, " Looks like something interesting will happen, we should definitely follow the two. '' Alvarez replied, " Something will surely happen, two people with different genders together, yep definitely there will be something that will happen. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Rogen felt chills from his spines like, someone or something was looking at him. Venus, on the other hand, was busy blushing from thinking she was able to be with her knight and shining armor. This was also the first time that Venus felt something like this with the opposite sex. 69 Search For The Elf Girl Rogen and Venus went back to the alleyway where the commotion happened last night. As they got to the place, Venus started to look at every corner of the alleyway. She looked at a pile of hay but still did not find the elf girl, she looked at the piled crates but she did not saw even a shadow of the elf girl. Rogen was scratching his head while looking at Venus searching for the girl. Rogen then asks Venus about the girl, " Hey, Venus can I ask you a question about this girl we are looking for." Venus simply replied to Rogen, " Yeah, you can ask me anything, you can even ask me about t something else. " Rogen then stated his question, " This girl we''re looking for is an elf right. Then does she have pointed ears? " Venus then looked at Rogen before saying, " Have you never seen an elf before, of course, they have pointed ears an elf could not be an elf without pointed ears. That is one of their physical condition to identify them as elves. Although there are some with not really pointed ears, which is commonly called half-elf. " Rogen immediately asks Venus another question, " Then my other question is how old is the elf we are looking for? " Venus replied to Rogen, " We are looking for twenty-seven years old elf girl. " Rogen immediately scratches his head while replying to Venus, " Ahh, a twenty-seven years old elf girl. Then how could an elf that big can get inside those crates, aren''t those crates for a girl that big. " Venus looked at Rogen and spoke, " You haven''t seen any elves in your lives, haven''t you. What kind of place did you grow up to be ignorant about the existence of other intelligent species in this world? Your friend even doesn''t know about the slave trade happening in this continent, even counties without slaves know that the slave trade is dominant in this continent. " Rogen did not reply to the question of Venus on, why he doesn''t know about the existence of other intelligent species and the slave trade. Rogen just spoke, " Let''s just find that girl, so I can finish my work back at the mansion. " Venus raised her right brows and spoke, " For your information, on why I looked in those crates for the girl, is because of a twenty-seven-year-old elf girl has the same size of a ten-year-old little girl. Elves can have a teenage body when they reached the age of sixty years old some even reached the teenage body in ninety years old. " Rogen looked at Venus and asks, " Why are you saying this now? " Venus replied to Rogen, " So you would know why I am looking at the small places where a child could fit, and also you can have a proper image on who we are looking for. " Rogen spoke to Venus in his normal tone, " Then why did you not say that earlier, so we could find that girl earlier. " Venus spoke to Rogen with a smug voice, " Well, I thought your job was to protect me as my bodyguard, from those people last night. I never thought you would help me in finding the girl. So I just did not say to you the description of the girl earlier. " Rogen spoke, " Well we could''ve have found that girl earlier if, it were the two of us looking for the girl. " Venus then replied to Rogen, " Then what are you doing standing there, you already know the description of the girl we are looking for, come and help me find her. Make sure to check every nook and cranny where a child could fit. " Rogen then whispered to himself, " You are the boss of me, I only follow the master Dariel. " Venus spoke as they were starting to move to another location, " Oh! I almost forgot I didn''t tell you, about the facial descriptions of the elf girl. The girl we are looking for has blond hair and green emerald eyes. " Rogen then whispered to himself again, " Why did you not say that earlier, how could you forget something as important as that. " Venus looks at Rogen as she heard Rogen said something but was unclear. She immediately asks Rogen, " Rogen did you say something? " Rogen replied to Venus, " I did not let''s just find that girl, so I could finish my work back at the mansion. " The two looks for the girl, they even ask the locals who might have seen the girl. The two ask the people as they look for the elf girl. Rogen asks a baker, " Good day sir, could I ask a question about something. " The baker replied to Rogen, " Of course, a young man who has good manners, that''s rare who would even not answer you with that politeness. " Rogen then asks his question, " Sir have you seen any elf girl wandering around here, she is about this tall, maybe about the same size as a ten-year-old child. " The baker put his hand on his chin and thought, for a while. After a few minutes of thinking the baker spoke, " Oh! I remember now, I saw a girl looking at the loaves of bread early this morning, she looked very hungry which made me pity her. But I can not just give her a piece of bread so I gave here bread crumbs as she looked very hungry. " Rogen immediately asks the baker, " Then sir where did she gone off to? " The baker replied while pointing his finger, " The elf girl went to the southwest direction. ". Rogen spoke to the baker, " Thank you very much, good sir, for the help. " The baker replied to Rogen, " You''re welcome, I hope you would buy some bread young man, in the future. " Rogen then spoke to Venus who was with him, " Let''s go and find that girl before she gets gurt again. " Rogen turns his attention back to the baker and spoke while leaving, " I will make sure to buy from you, mister, that''s a promise." Venus and Rogen got to the southwest part of the city. The southwest part was not any other part of the city, it was the red light district of the city. It is where prostitutes and brothel houses were in every corner. The streets were very quiet and only a few people can be seen, as this area only becomes busy at night. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. There some brothels working in the day but there are a few of them. Most of the prostitute saw Rogen and had their eyes on him. One of the prostitutes spoke to his fellow co-worker, " That man seems like a customer, but he has already been accompanied by a bitch. " Her co-worker then spoke replying to her, " I haven''t seen that man and that girl, they seem new here. But that man I would do it for free as a special offer. " The first prostitute spoke, " Well, I might do that as well if his a costumer. Look at his crotch I''m sure he''s hiding something powerful. " She then licks her lips with her tongue, you could see that this prostitute had a lustful gaze towards Rogen. Venus noticed the gazes of the girls around the area, so she immediately holds Rogen''s arm and started to act like his girl. Rogen was surprised as he saw Venus change of attitude and actions. He was very confused about what was going on, why Venus acted like this suddenly. He immediately asks Venus, " Why are you, acting strangely Venus, isn''t here a problem. Venus just replied to Rogen, " Just act like we''re a couple, this place is the red light district. Many prostitutes are looking at you, they would not touch a man with a girl with him. " Rogen just went with Venus as he know-how troublesome it would be if he, got invited by different women. Venus in the other was actually enjoying every moment of this, he even smelled Rogen if he is not looking. Venus had these thoughts on her mind, [ Wow! I never thought I would be able to, hold a man as good looking like this. He even smells good, I never thought a man could smell this good. His muscle oh! my, they''re solid. ] The prostitutes who saw Venus had the same thing in mind, " Lucky Bitch. " As the two were walking holding each other, Rogen did not blink to look for the girl. He looked even at the brothels, to see if the girl went inside the houses. Rogen then looked at one of the houses and noticed, a blond little girl. He immediately runs towards the direction of the girl leaving Venus. He immediately holds the shoulder of the girl. The girl turns around but, the girl did not have any pointed ears, the girl then called his father and run inside the house, and was very scared. Rogen went back to Venus after that and continued their search. Alvarez and Robert followed the two in disguise which made them stand out in the streets. Alvarez spoke to Robert, " Well isn''t Rogen a bit too aggressive and bold, bringing a girl to a red light District. Robert replied, " So you know what happens to two passionate and youthful people in this area. " Alvarez said to Robert, " I sure do, I''m sure there will be a passionate scene will happen when the sunsets. " Robert replied back to Alvarez, " Hmm, Isn''t too early for that, the two youngsters still don''t know each other. " 70 Lilica Rogen and Venus continued their search for the little elf girl. Rogen was starting to feel uncomfortable from the way Venus is acting when they were in the red light district. Rogen looked at Venus and spoke, " Uhm, could you let go of my hand, we already have left the red light district about thirty minutes ago. " Venus immediately releases Rogen''s hand and blushed from her embarrassment, she then said, " Oh! I''m very sorry, I was just enjoying the view of this city. That I forgot that we already left the red light district. Rogen replied to Venus''s reason, " It''s ok, now let''s continue our search for the girl. We should hurry as I am concerned about her safety, I''m sure those people from yesterday might have started looking for her and you. " Venus then suggested something to Rogen, " Why don''t we split up, so we could find her faster. " Rogen looked at Venus and spoke, " Great idea, I will look over there and you will look over there." The two separates from each other and started looking for the girl, in different directions. Rogen went west, while Venus went east. Alvarez and Robert who were following the two suddenly, notice that the two separated. Robert had a bad feeling about something that made his instincts immediately tingle, so he spoke to Alvarez about what he felt. Robert spoke to Alvarez, " Hey, I think I have a bad feeling about this. I think we should follow the two, they might run into some trouble. " Alvarez replied to Robert after hearing about Robert''s guts, " I think you are quite right Robert, I also had a bad feeling about this. We must follow the two of them to ensure there safety. Alvarez then spoke, " Agreed, I will follow Venus, and you follow Rogen. " Robert and Alvarez also parted ways following the two. Robert did not let his sight get lost from Venus, while Alvarez also did the same to Rogen. Rogen was looking everywhere for the girl, he even had asked the residents of each house, if they have seen the little elf girl. Rogen started to look at every alleyway, he even started to look inside of crates, as he knew that he was looking for a child. He looked at every place where a child could hide but did not have any luck to find where the girl is. Venus also searches everywhere, and the same as Rogen, she started to ask the residents of the area. But there was a figure following Venus after she separated from Rogen. The figure wore a cloak making hard to identify the figure. The figure stalks Venus as she searches for the little elf girl. But the figure did not know that someone already noticed him from a distance. That, someone, noticed the figure was tailing and following Venus. That, someone, was none other than Lieutenant Robert. He started to follow the figure, as the figure also followed Venus. Robert thought to himself, [ Why is this guy following Venus. But my gut tells me this guy following her is up to no good. I must keep an eye on this cloaked fellow. I must also be careful not to use this pistol, I must come up with a surprise attack, without using a gun. ] Robert continued to follow the two, Robert was actually good at tailing, as he blends with the people surrounding him, and even had an unsuspicious nature, making it hard for his target that he is following. Venus turned to a corner where there were some crates, piled up so she immediately looks at the crates to look for the girl. Rogen managed to reach the slumps of the city, the slump was full of people who had a strange gaze at Rogen. There were destroyed houses, where people were actually living. Rogen even saw children running away from guards while carrying a basket full of fruits. As Rogen looked at the area, he notices a crying little girl, from an abandoned and almost destroyed house. Rogen was hesitant to enter the house at first as he thought it was a trap by some thugs to rob him. But he went in, to see if it really was the girl. But in his mind Rogen wanted it to stand girl. For the reason that he still needs, to work some paperwork, and it was already starting to get dark. As Rogen opens the door of the house, he did not see anyone, but he still heard the cry of a little girl, this time it was upstairs. Rogen was starting to get scared as the house actually looked haunted, and the sun was starting to set. Rogen slowly climbed upstairs and notices someone following him. He already noticed this fellow who was following, from when he separated from Venus. But Roge. notices that the presence seems very familiar, he then looks back at the door and yelled, " Captain Alvarez I know you''re there, so stop hiding, and why are you even following me. " A Voice then replied, " Uhm, no one is following you, and who is this Alvarez, I''m sure he is a very handsome man. " Rogen just spoke, " Come on now Alvarez, you are bad at tailing people, I already noticed you when I got separated with Venus. So just show yourself and help me find the girl. " Alvarez then showed himself and spoke, " Fine, you got me, but I will not help you find the girl in this house. Look at how creepy this place is, and I''m kinda scared now, let''s look for the girl in other places. Rogen looked at Alvarez with a look not befitting of a human it was a glance that was meant for animals, Rogen then spoke, " How did you even become captain of the SF if you are a coward." Alvarez then replied, " What''s with that look, and also I am not a coward. I am not afraid of anything, that''s why I have become the Captain of the SF because of my bravery. A cry suddenly echoes in the house, which made Alvarez scared and run towards the exit of the house. But he was immediately grabbed by Rogen. Rogen than spoke, " Not afraid of anything, then why are you running away. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Alvarez then replied to Rogen, " I''m not afraid of living human, and animals, even beasts. But I am truly scared of ghosts as I got traumatized after watching a lot of horror movies, about possession of ghosts to the bodies of the living. " Rogen smiled to the captain and spoke, " Then Captain won''t this be more fun, than those movies. Maybe you would get to face your fears if you really see a ghost in real life. " Rogen went upstairs while dragging Alvarez, as they climb to the second floor, Rogen heard the cry got louder. The sobbing got clearer and nearer, this made Alvarez scared. Alvarez then looks at Rogen and asks, " Can we go home now, I think I peed my pants. " Rogen smiled and spoke, " No! " Rogen turns to look at the corner of the room, he notices a little girl, he then moved closer to the direction of the little girl. Alvarez holds tightly to Rogen''s arms as he was very scared of the situation. As Rogen got near to the girl, he notices a blond hair and pointed ears. He immediately yelled at the girl, which made the girl sobbing looked at him, as the girl looks at Rogen. Rogen then notices the green eyes of the girl, Rogen finally found the girl that matches the description of the girl, he was looking for. But before this Rogen had to confirm something before, he will take the girl with him. Rogen immediately asks the girl, " Excuse me, girl, how old are you? " The girl replied to Rogen, " I''m twenty-seven years old. " Rogen then asks the girl about Venus, " Then do you know, about a girl who saved you. " The little elf girl had a glow in her eyes and replied to Rogen, " Is miss Venus alright, I still need to say thank you to her, after saving me. " Rogen then spoke in a soft and calming voice, " Don''t worry about her I assure you, that she is alright, and she was also the one who asked for help to find you. " The little elf girl spoke to Rogen, " I see. " Rogen then told the asks the little girl, " What is your name, little one? " The little girl replied, " Lilica is my name. " Rogen then said these words to the little elf girl, "That''s a beautiful name, now then let''s go meet Venus, and say your thanks to her. " The little elf girl named Lilica followed Rogen, she was a distance away from Rogen and Alvarez. Because she was still scared of the two of them. The two went back to where Venus and Rogen parted ways to look for Lilica. Venus was still searching Lilica, she was in an alleyway this time again. The figure who was following Venus suddenly pulls a dagger. Venus did not notice the figure behind her as she was still busy looking for the girl. The figure slowly raised up the dagger and starts to plunge into the unsuspecting Venus. The hands of the figure were suddenly stopped by, Robert. Venus who heard a struggling man behind him turns around. She was surprised after seeing Robert stopping a man holding a dagger. Venus asked Robert with a combination of surprised and scared voice, " What are you doing here Robert? And who is that? " Robert replied to Venus, " You didn''t notice someone was following you. This man is trying to kill you isn''t it obvious. " Roberts headbutted the figure making the figure stunned for a few seconds, but Robert did not let this chance slipped so he immediately proceeds another attack. Robert punches the figure into his diaphragm, this made the figure unable to breathe and lost consciousness. Robert then pulled Venus and stage her out of the place. The two started to run where Venus parted ways with Rogen. ****** Dariel was busy doing paperwork in his office, until someone knock-on his door. Dariel then asks, " Who is it? " A voice replied, " It''s me, Alvin, " Dariel then spoke to Alvin, " Oh come in. " Alvin went inside and started to speak to Dariel, "Sir I have a report about the airstrike that will be conducted in two days. " Dariel looks at Alvin before saying, " Proceed with your report. " Alvin started to state his report, " Sir General Joey has started to brief the bombers and the napalm bombs just arrived yesterday. The marine corps will also be joining, the marines infantrymen will changing their main rifles to flamethrowers. The mission is to start at 0800 hours. " Dariel then asks Alvin, " So we will be destroying those slimes in one go. " Alvin replied to Dariel, " Yes sir. " 71 Lilicas Story Robert, Venus, Alvarez, Rogen, and Lilica met at the place where Rogen and Venus parted ways. Venus looked at Lilica for a few seconds, before running towards her and hugging her. Lilica started to burst in tears after being hugged by Venus. Lilica started to speak to Venus while sobbing, " I''m very sorry that I put you on so much trouble, miss Venus. I''m sorry for not being able to help you from those people last night, even though you have saved me from them. " Venus replied to Lilica with suiting tone, " It''s fine, I did save you, so you could escape from them. What you did last night, was the correct decision. If you have shown your self to help me, they might''ve captured you back. " Robert suddenly spoke, " I think we should return to the mansion now, we should bring this elf girl there, as she is safer there. " Rogen and Venus agree with Robert. The five went back to the mansion, where the SF was temporarily based. While the five were walking back to the mansion, Robert and Alvarez were very alert and observant of their surroundings. The five arrived at the mansion safely. The SF members immediately surround the five in the kitchen of the mansion. The SF members were surrounding the five, because of Lilica. The SF has never seen an elf before, so they became interested in Lilica. Their attention was caught by Lilica when she entered the mansion. Likica was scared of the SF members, which made her hide behind Venus. She felt like the SF members were looking intently at her ears, which made her very uncomfortable with their gazes. Alvarez who saw the reaction of the elf to the SF members spoke, " Break it up, men, this is just an elf girl. Nothing to see here, and get back to your jobs. The country did not bring you here, to look at a little elf girl, so get back to work you pedos. " One of the SF members who heard Alvarez replied, " Who are you calling a pedophile! " Bonifacio hits the soldier in his head and yelled at him, " Just get back to your job, we are already late with our schedule for our work. " The soldier went back to his job quietly after being scolded by Bonifacio. Alvarez then looks at Lilica who was hiding at the back of Venus. Alvarez then spoke to Lilica to ease her fear of the people in the mansion. " Don''t worry about them, it''s just their first time seeing someone like you Lilica. They are also a bunch of weirdos, but they are very nice. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Lilica who was quietly listening to Alvarez suddenly heard her stomach growl. This was heard by the people in the kitchen, this made Lilica very embarrassed as her face was very red. Sergeant Antonio who was in the kitchen, preparing food suddenly spoke to Lilica, " Lilica, You must be hungry after going through a lot. So why don''t you eat, I prepared garlic chicken pasta. It''s one of my few specialties you should definitely try it. " Lilica then sat on the kitchen table where she waits for the food. After a few minutes Sgt. Antonio then puts a plate of the garlic chicken pasta. Venus who was watching everything happen suddenly reacted to the food, in front of Lilica. Venus then spoke, " That garlic chicken pasta is quite odd. It looks like it was made as art and not food. " Venus then looks at Rogen and asks, " Do you incorporate art into your cuisine, sir Rogen. The food served in the table is quite good looking, if I were in Lilica''s position I would be hesitant to eat, something as beautiful as that. " Lilica who was looking at the food smells the strong delicious scent of the food in front of her. This made her even more hungry than before, she then uses her hands to pick up the pasta. Antonio who saw this stops, Lilica from her meal. Antonio then shows Lilica on how to use a fork. Lilica then observed Antonio demonstrating the use of the fork. As the pasta twirls with the fork, Lilica''s mouth became watery, Antonio then gave the fork to Lilica. Lilica then shoves the entire pasta to her mouth and chewed. Lilica showed a satisfied, gleeful face as she chews the food. Lilica then spoke to Antonio, " This is good mister, I haven''t tasted anything like this. This might be my most delicious food, I have ever tasted in my entire life. " Alvarez then looks at Lilica and asks, " Where have you been in your entire life if you haven''t even eaten something like this. " Lilica then replied to Alvarez, " Well, I have been living in the mountains with my older sister in our village. We were actually living happily in the mountains, as we never got hungry. As the harvest of fruit is very abundant every year. The wild animals are also abundant, so we lived a very peaceful and prosperous life. But one day a group of adventurers came to our village. My tribe treated them kindly, the adventurers were on a hun of a dangerous beast. The villagers who heard about the beast immediately feared there life. That''s why they treated the adventurers with much care, and I eyed everything they said. " " My sister was against the adventurers staying in our village, as she saw that the adventurers were taking advantage of our kindness. She directly protested to our village chief, but her protests were shoved off by the village chief. The adventurers then left the village, after three days of staying in the village and continued their hunt for the beast. " " But one day one of the adventurers returned to the village, he came back for the reason that he wanted to visit the village who helped his party. But we did not know that something will, horrible will happen when the night comes. " " When everyone in the village was asleep, the adventurer had a horrible cunning surprise in store for us. Many adventurers with slave hunters attacked our village, out of nowhere. Our houses were burnt down to the ground. All the unlucky men from my village were beheaded by the adventurers, and some became captured as slaves. " " But the women were the ones who suffered the most, all of the elves that looked in their teens were violated by the adventurers. My sister was one of them which I witnessed personally, she was violated by the same adventurers who first came to our village after they violated, they killed her like she was sort of toy." " I still remember the words one of the men who violated my sister, " I have hated you, but I wanted to see that face of your..... " Venus stops Lilica from telling her story even further. Venus then said these words to people listening to Lilica, " I think we should not let Lilica remember all the horrible things she experienced. She must be scared of what she saw, she probably doesn''t want to remember it. " Venus, the looks at Lilica and spoke to her with a calming tone, " You should relax Lilica as you are already safe her. You should also not remember all those painful memories of your past, so just enjoy the food prepared by this kind sir. " Lilica then went back to eating the delicious garlic chicken pasta. 72 The Meeting Between Alvarez, Rogen, Robert, and Venus Venus, Rogen, Alvarez, and Robert were having a meeting, their agenda was all about, Lilica. This was started by Venus before she was about to leave. Venus was very skeptical if the circus would let Lilica come with them. So she decided to talk to Alvarez, Rogen, and Robert about Lilica. Venus spoke to the three, " I would like to leave, Lilica in your good hands." The three men were shocked by this decision, done by Venus. Alvarez was having trouble agreeing with Lilica staying with them. So Alvarez questions Venus, " Why can''t you just take Lilica with you, I''m pretty sure she will be safer in your hands. " Venus replied to Alvarez, " Well that is, not quite wrong. But the problem is that we don''t have a proper place to stay. As we are a traveling circus, we would travel to other cities or even countries. Having her with us would only stress her out. I''m not even sure if my master will accept her. As master only allows people with talent in the circus. I''m not saying, my master, is not nice he really is the nicest man I''ve ever seen. " Alvarez thought for a second before giving his answers. After a few minutes, Alvarez started to speak, " Well, I think that Lilica might have problems, coming with us. " Venus then asked Alvarez, " Why? Alvarez then simply answered, " Were not from here, also we came from a very far away country. So we are basically saying we don''t know how to take care of elves, this will make Lilica have a hard time with us. If you really want us to take care of Lilica, then Lilica herself must take care of her own. We can take care of her while she is weak and traumatized, but she has to do everything herself when she recovers, which will be hard for her if she comes with us. " Venus then spoke, " So you really are not from here, that explains why you are not very knowledgeable about this place very much. " Venus immediately asks Alvarez another question, " Then what is your reason for being here? Surely there must be a reason why you are here. Is it because war broke out in your country? Is your country suffering from drought, and have caused famine in your country, making you migrate here? But now your country has stood back in its knees, and you can return. " Alvarez who was slightly irritated from Venus replied, " No! where did you get all those ideas? We are here because of a government to government affairs, which we could not speak about. So you Venus talking to Rogen, is basically talking to a government official. So please maintain your manners when talking to Rogen. " Venus was shocked to hear Rogen was a government official of another country. She was also enraged by Alvarez keeping good manners while talking to Rogen, as Rogen did not tell Venus to keep her manners when talking to him, but Alvarez did. Venus replied to Alvarez, " Very well, I am quite surprised by this revelation, but I''m also quite angry ordering me to maintain good manners when speaking to Rogen. If someone should tell me to keep my manners that should be Rogen and not you. " Robert who saw the two starting to argue immediately butt in, " I think we should return to the subject matter. Here is my opinion about Lilica. " " I think we can take care of her, and imagine it we could even observe the natives and species of this continent. Lilica could help us study the species of this world, and give us a better understanding of life here. As a doctor and a soldier, I would say Lilica would be a great asset to us. " Alvarez was silently processing the opinion of Robert, Alvarez was skeptical after thinking for a while. But he did not set aside the advantages of having Lilica which Robert suggested. After thinking for a bit Alvarez then spoke, " Hmmm, well, I do think that we can take care of Lilica but, we could experience problems if we were to take her in. And quite sure the government will not be very happy to know, that we have taken in a native of this continent. So if we were to take her in it will be a lot of talks and convincing the higher-ups. Even the Depart of Health will not be happy about this, and particularly the military, and the cabinet members of sir Dariel. General Joey would be one of our biggest problems with taking Lilica with us." Robert thought for a bit before replying to Alvarez, " But we could still convince some of them. I''m pretty sure that Lilica can not harm the country and the people. Also, I think we might be able to convince sir Dariel with this. " Alvarez then asks Robert, " How can you be so sure about Dariel agreeing with us? " Robert simply replied to Alvarez, " My intuition said it to me, and my guts have never failed me before. " Alvarez sighed and replied to Robert, " Fine, but we still need to ask another person here, about his opinion. Rogen if you could enlighten us with your thoughts about Lilica being with us. " Rogen did not answer immediately to Alvarez. Rogen spoke to all the three people in the room, " Well, I have mixed feelings about Lilica coming with us. I am thinking about the bad side if we brought Lilica to our country, but also the positive side, of Lilica. If we can take Lilica with us, without any problems then I would definitely immediately agree with taking Lilica in. But that''s not the case, our country is still in development and the people are not used to see other species like Lilica. We should also consider why the DOH won''t agree, and that is Lilica might have a disease that we humans might not have immunity to. But I am not saying that we should just abandon Lilica, we could still try. So I think I will agree with Robert, we could still convince the higher-ups about the benefits of Lilica. " Alvarez sighed before speaking, " Well I guess we will take care of the elf girl. But don''t come crying to me, when your plans failed. And also you should be the ones responsible for the elf girl, Robert, and Rogen. I''m not letting my team get punished by the higher-ups. I hope you two would understand that. " Robert replied to Alvarez, " Yes, we will take responsibility for Lilica. Thank you, Captain Alvarez, for allowing this to happen. " Venus then spoke, " Well, I guess that''s settled, then I will be taking my leave now. But before that, I hope I could meet you again. We will be leaving tomorrow to leave for another country, so take good care of Lilica, and goodbye. " Venus stood up and left the room, but she was greeted by a soldier. The soldier then spoke to Venus, " Sir Rogen told me to bring you to your destination. " The soldier brought a Humvee so that he could drive Venus, back to the circus group. ***** Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Argus who heard about the exhibition, " What are you saying weapons that exceed the range of cannons, produced by Visusta empire. How can you be sure about that, but if it is true them we must be careful with that country. Then immediately send a spy to observe those people. " Veiran who reported about the military, the exhibition to Argus replied, " As you wish General Argus. " Veiran immediately left the room, where he met with Lucius. The two started to chat, about Argus. Veiran, " It seems that Argus is still careful, about other countries we are having relations with. But this is better we can not let those barbarians disrupt the country. " Lucius replied, " Quite correct Veiran, those barbarians will surely get what they deserve. If Argus started to develop a plan against them. " 73 Its Just A Misunderstanding Two days after... Venus was packing her things with the circus, as they are leaving for their next destination. Venus was still thinking about Lilica, but she was not very worried about Lilica''s safety. As she knew that Lilica is in the well safe and capable hands of the SF members. Meanwhile at the mansion where the SF base of operations is located. A scream of a little girl can be heard throughout the mansion. This made all passersby look at the SF who was standing in guard, with disgust in their eyes. The gazes of all the passerby to the SF guard were like a look given to an animal than a human. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The SF guard was starting to feel anxious about the gazes of the people toward him. The SF guard just spoke in front of the people looking at him, " N-i-i-i-ce mo....rning is it. " The gazes of the people did not change, they still looked at the SF guard like an animal. A couple who was also passing whispered their thoughts to each other, but the SF guard can completely get the gist of what they are talking about. The couple whispered these words to each other, Boy," Honey that mansion must be full of perverts, and pedos. I''m sure that man standing in front of the door is one of them. " Girl," Honey, I suggest we should get going he is looking at us with lust. " Boy, " I think we should really get going, I''m starting to have bad feelings about that guy. So let''s get out of here as fast as we can. " The couple runs away from the mansion, the guard was Sgt. Rick, he was assigned today on guard duty. He was very not happy about him being the guard today. But mostly it is the most popular assignment to the soldiers. It was better than cleaning up the entire mansion, kitchen duty, laundry, and throwing the shit bucket to the shit pit. Sgt. Rick thought to himself, [ This is a really bad day, for the guard duty. What the hell even is happening inside the mansion. If this continues I think I won''t be able to take more of the gazes of people. Damn! I can''t believe that my dignity is starting to get tainted because of my stupid teammates. ] Inside the mansion, Alvarez woke up Lilica and told some of his men to bathe her. But Lilica did not know this, because of that she was suddenly surprised by a soldier telling her to strip. The soldier who told Lilica to strip spoke again, " Lilica, please remove all of your clothes. " Lilica still did not strip but stood there with a fully red face. Lilica was starting to get scared and let out a loud scream which was heard by the people. Lilica then started crying and sobbing, while saying these words to the soldiers, " I thought you were nice, but I was wrong all of you are just horndogs who can not resist the temptation of a little girl. The soldier was confused about why Lilica started crying and saying weird things. He thought these to himself, [ What the in the world is she talking about? I am only here to bathe here, don''t tell me her species don''t take baths. ] Lilica stated these words to the soldiers, " You may have my body! But you can not own my heart! " The soldier said these words to himself, [ What The Fuck! ] The soldier suddenly got hit in the head by someone in the head. The soldier looked behind him and was surprised to see Alvarez. The soldier immediately salutes Alvarez. Alvarez then spoke, " What did you do go make Lilica cry like that? " The soldier replied, " I have done nothing, sir, I just told her to remove her clothes, just like you asked me to... " Lilica suddenly spoke, " I...I...I can''t believe you are the one who ordered to get his way through me. I thought you were nice Alvarez, but you are also a predator like this guy. " Alvarez was very confused and ask the soldier, " What is she talking about? Do you have any idea corporal? " The soldier replied, " Certainly! no, sir, I don''t even know what she has been saying. " Alvarez suddenly got hit in his head, this causes him to turn around. As he turns around he saw Rogen standing behind him, Alvarez suddenly shouts to Rogen, " Why! did you hit me you fool, don''t you see I''m quite busy here. " Rogen then spoke after letting out a sigh, " You two are quite the idiots, don''t you know she is crying. Well, even I don''t ask you two have already obviously don''t know the reason. The reason she is crying because of you telling her to strip. " The soldier was very confused with Rogen''s words. Even Alvarez was very confused by Rogen, Alvarez then asks, " Then why did she cry when he told her to strip. " Rogen replied, " That is very simple, the answer is she is a girl. " Alvarez got confused and asks, " What? " The soldier suddenly spoke, " Oh! she is crying because she thought that I was gonna do something to her. " Rogen, " Quite correct. " The soldier then spoke, " Why is she crying, I''m not going to harm her. I''m just gonna give her a bath why is she scared of that. " Rogen answered the soldier, " Simple she is a lady and not a kid. " Alvarez and the soldier, " WHAT! " Rogen, " Well she is twenty-five years old, despite her looking like a twelve-year-old girl. So she is already considered as an adult. So forcing her to strip is like, trying to get your way with her through force. " The soldier immediately prostrates in front of Lilica and apologize for the misunderstanding. Lilica immediately forgives the soldiers, after the soldier explained everything. Lilica was then told by Rogen, " Now, go wash in the bathroom, you already smell terrible. Here this is a soap and a shampoo, this could make your hair silky and smell good. Also, the soap does the same but use this to wash your body. " Lilica said, " Thank you" before going to the bathroom, to take a bath. The bathroom in the mansion was actually just a room with a giant tub. But the soldiers converted it to a full bathroom, it is a room intended for bathing. The pooping room is separated, they put it outside of the mansion where they built a small hut. ******* At the palace, another meeting was held, it was a meeting of the people who were present in the cultural exchange. The nobles we''re discussing what to do with the proposal of Prince Eric, after seeing the things that they saw in the cultural exchange event. The king was also present as well as prince Eric. The prince was very happy with the outcome of the event. This caused more nobles to agree with his plans, which means he can do his objective without any hindrance. Marquess Castel spoke his opinion to his fellow nobles, " I think to ally with a country like this is rare. Look how much good the products they brought us. Most of them did not even exist on this continent. Another one is their medical knowledge, I have become quite interested in their medicine and medical technology. Even beauty products of their country, have an even higher standard when it comes to quality and safety. " One noble also gave his opinion, " But those foods and drinks, they brought were absolutely delicious and amazing. I can''t believe that there is a drink that can be more delicious than liquor. That cola they brought was surely amazing, I wish I have brought some back home. Well, I am in support of Prince Eric after trying those wonderful things. " The noble merchant also gave his opinion, " Seeing the products they presented, was truly astonishing. If I were to sell the products they brought, I''m pretty sure that they would be a great money bringer. It would be popular not only with the nobility but, even the commoners would also want to get their hands on those products. So I''m pretty sure it could help our economy, strive. " Rafael also gave his opinion, " Those products they presented were absolutely amazing, but most of what they showed is more focused on food, drinks, and medicine. Now I want to go see their country, to see what are the other things they can offer. I am not worried even it''s dangerous, after seeing the power of their weapons. " Argus suddenly spoke his opinion, " I am quite interested in the weapons they have. If it really is that powerful, then won''t we be more concerned about our own safety. What if they decided to backstab us, do you think we could fight back with them? How can we even defend this country if the weapons of the barbarians are more superior? I just can''t believe most of you let in a barbaric startup country in. I am very much ashamed to admit that our prince some bad decisions, while he was off somewhere. Well, I am suggesting if we do ally with them, we must put a lot of restrictions on them. We should also ask them to hand us some of their weapons and technology, to play it safe if we really need to fight them. " Prince Eric stood up from his seat and said, " Putting restrictions on a country we have no history of wars, is just too stupid. They don''t even have any enemies, in this continent. Also asking for their technology might be advantageous for us, but that would be also the reason for a possible war with them. Calling them a barbarian country is also wrong, that country is far more advanced than ours. " Argus replied to the prince, " My point prince is that we should not trust them so much. Especially when they have weapons that are far superior to Visusta. So we should take action as early as possible, we should not let them be the reason for the downfall of this country. " The king suddenly shouted which echoed in the entire room, " ENOUGH! both of you, prince I know that you want to ally with that country very much. But we should also take into account the possibility of an issue with them, so the former general Argus is also right. " Eric went back to his seat after that. The king immediately told them to continue with the meeting. The nobles began to give their own thoughts, opinions, and suggestions on what their actions should be. It was Duchess Lyra''s turn to give her opinion to his fellow nobles. Lyra stated these words, " Well the country is surely fascinating, with all those wonderful products they brought. Who would even get a chance to see a country, with an incredible appreciation of beauty? That they even created products, solely to making women more beautiful. They even are worried about our health, when using beauty products. Now I have become very interested in their country. After hearing what Rogen said about the beauty products I use, I stopped using them. Now I want to get more of their beauty products. So I''m hoping to be one of the people sent there. Also, I fully support the forming of an alliance with them." The meeting continued with the nobles speaking of the outcome of the alliance. Some were positive but some also have negative sights about this alliance. ******* Five B-52 Stratofortress bombers are taxing on the runway, each was carrying over 31, 500kg of napalm bombs. The mission of these bombers is to end the terror of the slimes. This was the first time that the airforce was going to drop a massive payload in a single area. Major Ronnie and his squad were tasked to escort the bombers to the site. This is also the first time that the McDonnell Douglas F-15 eagles will be used in a real scenario. The pilots were all pumped up and excited about testing the capability of the 4th generation aircraft. All of them were only exposed to simulators than the actual aircraft, which explains their excitement of trying the jets. 74 Operation Hellfire The first B-52 Stratofortress reached the runway, the pilots of the said bomber check the systems, of the gigantic aircraft. The pilot slowly put the lever of the accelerator to full. The giant engines of the aircraft roared like a powerful beast, that is full of rage. This made the surrounding animals feel fear, from its loud JT3D turbofan engine. The B-53 started to accelerate slowly, but as it passes a strong force of wind created by the engines follows behind the plane. Because of this, cars parked near the airforce base set off their alarms after being moved by the powerful wind created by the B-52. After a few moments, the B-52 bomber reached its speed to fly. The giant aircraft started to lift up from the ground, defying the laws of physics, and logic. Many people of the p near, was amazed by the aircraft, that it made them stopped for a moment, and put their attention to the giant aircraft. This was followed by four more B-52 bombers and their escorts, the McDonnell Douglas F-15 eagles, which is lead by Major Ronnie. The people who saw these were very proud of this sight. For them, it''s one of the symbols of their country being a powerful one. But the new residents of the country felt fear for their lives. These new residents are the sailors that Eric hired, one of them is Captain Marie. Captain Marie saw the B-52 bombers, flying she started to hide and exclaimed these words, " Ahh! Giant Iron dragons are here to destroy us. Everyone hurry and hide if you want to live, I don''t know if this country can even survive those dragons. " One of her subordinates spoke to calm her down, " Maam, that came from the airforce base, so I''m sure that is from this country, so you should not be worried. It may be their new, what do they call it airgraft, wait that''s not it airdraft, no still not it, oh! aircraft. Well, it''s just their new aircraft probably in testing. " How did the sailors decide to live here, it''s because they saw this country, as very convenient. Most of them even have jobs and have been considered as honorary citizens. Most of them are working as fishermen. The escorts of the bombers ware busy chatting on their comms. One of the pilots said these to his squad, " Isn''t this awesome, this thing is really amazing in person. Than those simulators, I can''t believe that I am actually piloting. " Another pilot spoke, " I''m also glad you are not my co-pilot anymore, but I agree with you this F-15s sure are amazing. It''s got a lot of conventional weapons, even though some of there systems are very confusing. " Another pilot also spoke about the gossip he heard, " Hey! guys, I heard gossips in the aviation engineering department about a new bird in development. " One of the pilots suddenly spoke, " For real! " The pilot continues to talk about the gossip, " Yeah, it seems they are developing a new aircraft. I heard that it is the 5th generation model, I also heard the names of the birds. One of the pilots questioned, " birds?" The pilot gave more info about the gossip, " Well, it''s birds because there are actually four of them. I also heard what their names are, the first one is the F-22 raptor which sounds awesome, another one is the F-35 lightning, there is also the SU- 57, and the last one I heard is the J-20 Chengdu. " One pilot comments, " Well, I think the engineering department, is too fast when developing weapons don''t ya think. " The pilot who heard the gossip replied, " Don''t care about how they do it, but one thing is for sure, we will get one of those 5th gen fighters soon. I am very excited to try them out, I just hope they won''t let us go through a simulator, before letting us, pilot the aircraft. Major Ronnie suddenly interrupts and spoke, " Well, I will lecture you about the classification of our aircraft, so listen carefully. " One of the pilots suddenly spoke, " Major don''t you think we had enough of lecturing. " The major ignored the pilot and continued, " Well, I have read about our aircraft, are divided into two categories. The first one is a NATO made aircraft and the second one is a Soviet-made aircraft. What are the differences between these two, is quite simple? The NATO weapons are made by what they call an ancient country named America and Britain, Germany, France, and many more. The Soviet-made weapons are made by NATO''s rival the Soviet Union which is formed by these ancient countries of Russia and China. " " These two have quite a difference they say they say that the Soviets aircraft, prefers durability, maneuverability, and quantity. While NATO prefers speed, climb rate, and quality. So they are quite opposite of each other... " Bomber pilot suddenly, interrupts the lecture by speaking, to the comms, " Tally-ho, the target is on sight preparing to drop bombs. In sixty seconds. " One of the pilots spoke, " Good thing that we arrived, I can''t listen to Major''s lecture any more and I''m getting very bored. " The lead bomber spoke to his comms, " Ok we will now commence, operation hellfire in thirty seconds. Drop altitude and speed, and prepare bombs. " The marine corps who were already near the sight were also preparing for their own offensive. The marines were not carrying, their usual, M4A1 but instead all of them are carrying a flamethrower. The flamethrowers were issued temporarily to the Marines. This was only to be used for this mission, but the marines were having second thoughts if it really was effective. They already have known how dangerous the slimes were, so this is one of the reasons why they are having seconds thoughts. The lead bomber suddenly counts down, " Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one and drop. " Five B-52 dropped the loaded napalm bombs they have at the same time. Over 157, 500kg of napalm bombs were dropped. This made the area set ablaze with fire and black smoke, the chemicals smelled even stronger. The place almost looks like a place similar to fiery pits of hell. The fire and black smoke rise up to the air, but everyone knew that it would cause a massive amount of damage. The bombers who emptied their loads turned back and headed towards the air force base. The escorts also started to turn back to return. The marines did not turn back, as their mission is to eliminate the remaining slimes, who survives the bombing. After a few hours, the smoke cleared and the fire created by the bombs got smaller. The commander of the marine corps saw this, so he immediately orders his men to proceed. The marines started to move forward, to the bombs site. All of the marines were still careful even though they have flamethrowers. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It was already night and the marines returned to their commander, the Marines reported that all the slimes were completely annihilated, as they only saw burnt to ash grass and plants. The marine commander finally gave his orders to return to base. The once beautiful green hills filled with plants and slimes were now nothing but holes on the ground, and ash. The animals did not even come near the area, as the smell of gasoline, is still strong, poisoning the animals who dared to come near. 75 The gift to the King Rogen was now summoned back to the Palace, to have his final meeting with the higher-ups of the kingdom. The nobles and Rogen will be discussing what actions they will take about this proposed alliance with the county of Dariel. Rogen was facing all the higher-ups, all of them had serious faces. King Danilo who is watching everything started to speak, " Ok, we may now begin the meeting, between the representative If Dariel and the higher ranking nobles of Visusta Kingdom. " Rafael started to speak, " After trying the wonderful products you have brought here, Sir Rogen. We the higher-ups have decided to proceed with the cultural exchange, that will be presented to the nobles and the royal family, of your country. " Rogen spoke, " Thank you for your decision, I will be sure that our country, would definitely be in great help with each other. I also would like to let you know that our ruler has been very with this kingdom treating us. So our ruler would like to give the king Danilo a present. " King Danilo was surprised by this, so he immediately asks, " Is your king her with you, sir Rogen. I would very much like to meet him personally. " Rogen replied to King Danilo, " Sorry, but he is not here, I only sent my situation here through messages. But I immediately receive his response even though he is very far away. " King Danilo then spoke, " Your king sir Rogen, already surprised me so I am hoping to meet him personally. But I want to tell him my thanks for the gift. " One of the nobles asks Rogen, " Sir Rogen, can you tell us about what your king gifted to our, great king Danilo. " Rogen spoke to the noble, " Sure, Our ruler has gifted king Danilo with two tonnes of pepper, two tonnes of sugar, and two tonnes of chili pepper. He also gifted king Danilo one of our finest gold wristwatches, which I am hiding in my pocket. " The nobles did not get what Rogen was talking about. They did not know what a wristwatch was, because of this all of the nobles were intrigued. Rogen walks towards King Danilo, he then pulls something out of his pocket. The box was beautifully designed, there was a ribbon tied to it. A card was also attached to the ribbon, king Danilo took the box where he saw the card. He looks carefully at the card and noticed letters with the same proportion and design, and were very identical. Danilo immediately reads the card quietly. King Danilo smiles and looks at Rogen and spoke, " Well, I am sure your king really takes good care of you. Giving me a gift because of how I treated you. " King Danilo opens the box and was surprised. He saw the smallest clock he ever saw. He looks carefully at it, he notices the small writing and an emblem, which made it even look luxurious. The nobles were also surprised when King Danilo pulled out the wristwatch, all of them started to become noisy as they started to comment on the unusual gift. One noble said, " How dare they gift a king, such a small gift, it''s not even made by a famous craftsman. " One noble suddenly commented, " Don''t judge that thing easily, look carefully at it. Don''t you think it''s kinda weird? I thought it was a bracelet at first glance, but now I looked closely it looked like a miniature watch. " The first noble who commented spoke, " Impossible, no one can make a watch that small, we all know how big the pieces of a clock. " Rogen told Danilo to strap the wristwatch on his wrist. Eric who saw the wristwatch was kinda jealous of his father. But he just ignored it, as it was a gift for his father, and would definitely help him with his plans. Danilo was very happy with his gift, he immediately asks Rogen, " How are you able to create something useful us this. I could only imagine this wristwatch would surely increase the productivity of my people. Most of them only rely upon the position of the sun, to tell time. Your country sure is full of surprises, Sir Rogen. " After a few minutes of the meeting, continued now they started talking about the cultural exchange. The merchant noble spoke, " Sir Rogen, after confirming the capabilities of your military to protect the nobles. We have finally agreed on who will be sent to the country of Dariel. " " The nobles who have volunteered and chosen are, Duke Rafael, Duchess Lyra, Marquess Lucius, Marquess Castel, and me. We one of the five high-ranking nobles will be going to your country, where we will also present our own cultural exchange event. Prince Eric will also be joining us, so there will be a total of six. But we will be also bringing slaves with us to help with the manual labor. The king has also prepared four ships, and two warships of the royal family as escorts, we are also expecting to receive escorts from your country. " Rogen then spoke, " Well, I will tell you the truth, actually our ruler has already prepared a ship for us to travel. He sent that ship to decrease our time with traveling. If we do use the ships prepared by the king it might take a week or five days, before we reach Dariel. But if we will use our ships it will take only two days of travel. Also, that ship has a destroyer escort increasing our safety when traveling. " Veiran stood up and shouted, " Fool! how dare you mock the fleet of the royal family, of this country, don''t you know that our ships us one of the best. It has been tested for many years fighting those sea monsters before. I can''t believe that you also told a lie, in broad daylight, and in front of the king. No ship can travel that fast, as the wind and water current can''t be predicted when traveling." Rogen sighed and spoke, " Whi said we would travel with boats, using sails. If you do not believe me then see it for yourself, when we leave at the port of Ernan. I''m sure king Danilo would also be there to see off his people. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Veiran spoke, " Very well, I am sure that you will just embarrass yourself in front of the king. Can''t wait to see it myself, and laugh at your embarrassment. I would prepare my best-kept wine while looking at your pitiful ships, in the port." Eric suddenly spoke, " Enough!, Rogen we will be leaving after a week of preparation. Just make sure the ship to be ready before the departure." 76 After the Meeting After the meeting between the nobles and Rogen, the chosen people of the nobles who are going to the country of Dariel went back to their own fiefdoms. All of them were going to prepare for the trip, they were also tasked to bring the kingdoms most valuable products that are found in there ruled areas. The nobles who also did not support this alliance has to give one of the best products that they can offer, as ordered by the king. A lot of the anti-Dariel nobles wanted to protest about this but were scared. As they knew how the king reacts to people who disobeyed him, because of their self-interest. So all of them had no choice but to give up their pride and follow the orders of the king. After that, the nobles went back to their own fiefs, and are expected to return within five days with their products. All of the anti-Dariel nobles were frustrated because of these things. Duke Rafael was on his carriage looking at the window, it was clear that he was thinking about something as he stares at the window of the moving carriage quietly. Duke Rafael was actually thinking these thoughts, [ The country of Dariel, I wonder what kind of country is it. If it truly is more advanced than the Empire of Visusta, then they might be a promising ally of this country. But what should I bring to that country, if they were truly advance than ours and Visusta empire? Maybe I should just bring what my fiefs most precious strengthening water. That water alone is being demanded by other countries, but our country has monopolized it for a long time. I guess our king would let it pass this time, as the country of Dariel has surprised us with their products. ] [But the exhibition is what truly surprised us. We thought no other countries could produce even more devastating weapons, than the cannons produced by Visusta. When Visusta introduced the cannons last twenty years in their battle with Arlam, the whole continent became scared of Visusta, as they even showed more of their destructive power and technology. But it''s a good thing that they sell those weapons to allied countries, and even allowed to replicate them. But the replicated ones are not as good as the cannons of Visusta, the range of their cannons are estimated to be in 100 to 13meterrs depending on the environmental elements. Replicated cannons, on the other hand, have only a maximum range of 80-90 meters, still depending on the surrounding elements. ] [ Visusta Empire is one of the countries that easily get our goods. They trade with weapons with the most valuable product of our country. But even they allowed us to copy their weapons, we keep failing to reach the same quality and effectiveness, of their weapons. ] [ I see there will be no one stopping me in bringing that water to Dariel, that water may be one of our aces when their leaders see its effect. They would definitely be begging for it, and I will make sure to have that water traded with SEPSI COLA. I still drool over that cold drink, good thing I managed to asked Rogen for these cans of SEPSI COLA, from Rogen. [But there is one man who stands in my way, I am pretty sure he will be stopping my plans. King Danilo! would be the one who will stop me from getting my hands of SEPSI COLA. I can''t believe he prefers that Cola-Cola, more than SEPSI. I saw him he asked for the leftover Cola-Cola cans from the cultural exchange event. I hope that he does not tell me to change the strengthening of water with Cola-Cola.] Lyra was also on her way home, she was with her maid in the carriage. The maid was looking at Lyra as she saw a smile on her face. The maid was worried about her master so she asked. " Did something good happened, today ma''am for your good mood today? " Lyra looked at her maid and replied, " In fact, there is, you see the prince asked me to show, our rare magic stones to the officials of Dariel. I am very pleased after hearing what prince Eric promised me if those rare stones get the attention of that country. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The maid was intrigued by the promise so she asks Lyra, " Forgive me ma''am for my rudeness but, may I know what did the prince promise you." Lyra spoke to the maid, " It is best for you to not know it. But don''t worry about it you will see it in your eyes when I accomplish prince Eric''s request. So just wait patiently and enjoy what faith has in store for us. " The maid spoke, "As you wish ma''am, I will enjoy everything that will happen. But madam I am very curious if you will bring me with you to Dariel. " Lyra replied, " Of course! I would need you by my side, I definitely need you there as I will be busy during our visit there. I also want to go sightseeing, which might be impossible that''s why I''m bringing you to decrease my workload. " The maid spoke, " I see, but can you focus on your work madam, and please do not get easily distracted when we get there. " Lyra replied, " Fine! but I might be sleeping late every night as that place is filled with wonderful things, too bad I can''t enjoy them all. The noble merchant was with the minister of the treasury of Sirius. They were having a meeting about the country of Dariel. The minister of treasury spoke, " I am quite interested after hearing your, conclusion about the possibility of our country, increasing its wealth. I can''t believe that you had these plans all along. You plan to buy products from Dariel and sell them to other countries at an increased price. But my question is is it gonna work, for example, the country of Dariel plans to sell it to other countries, directly how will you solve that. " The noble merchant replied, " Don''t worry about that minister, I have already been able to cover loopholes in my plans. I''m pretty sure that we will be the only ones to distribute those products. This could increase the profits of the kingdom, and increase our power in the continent. We will be rich after this alliance will be approved. " The minister of the treasury spoke, " Then how would you solve the problem with, the people who are against this. You also know that there are powerful people who are not happy about it. You do know that some of them are will to do atrocious acts to stop this, even if the king agrees with you. " The noble merchant looked at the minister of Treasury and spoke, " Don''t you believe in me. " Minister, " Just do whatever you like you crazy bastard. " 77 Leaving Ram Rogen and the special forces team are packing up their personal belongings and equipment. They are going back to Ernan, where they will wait for the chosen and volunteer nobles, who will be going to Dariel. The SF members we''re busy with packing up their belongings. The entire mansion we''re they stayed was so busy with cleaning up. Most of the SF members were actually very happy about them finally leaving the mansion. The reason is very simple, it was due to the lack of proper plumbing. They could not stand how filthy the area and city they are staying in. They might be soldiers but they have already surrendered to the uncleanliness of the city. One of them even spoke his thoughts about this city after staying here for a long time, " This city is too filthy, thank God we will be leaving tomorrow. I can''t believe when we always step outside the mansion we get to step on human excrements. There are even times that people will even throw their excrements from the window, which has the possibility of falling to us. When we return home I''m going to go straight to the bathroom and worship it like it was some kind of a Saint. I''m so glad that I was not born here, or else I would have died of diseases. " His friend who listened to him replied, " You will probably be kissing the toilet when you worship the bathroom, which is very disgusting, and also this city does not have the knowledge of indoor plumbing. So don''t blame them for throwing their wastes outside the window. But I do think that the people here are not knowledgeable about proper sanitation, which might be one of the reasons why they keep throwing their excrements everywhere. They might be doing that because they still don''t know what are the effects of their unsanitary actions. " The first SF member replied to him with a tone of annoyance, " Please stop lecturing, you sound like an old boring teacher teaching kids. " The second soldier simply replied to him, " At least you are learning about something else. I just hope you should not blame others for the inconvenience you have experienced. Especially in a place where you are not familiar with the condition of how they live." Rogen was helping the other SF members loading the equipment and bags, to the humvees. The people walking around took a few glimpses at the humvees, but this time the glimpses were much less than before they first came here. It was due to the people got familiar with the sight of the humvees and men wearing green. Alvarez was speaking with Robert, they were talking about Lilica. " Robert, remember what you said about the elf girl. You and Rogen will take full responsibility for the elf, and I have nothing to do with it. Make sure that the girl will not be a nuisance when we return. " After hearing Alvarez Robert looked directly to Alvarez and replied, " Do not worry about her, I and Rogen will keep her in check, so just relax and unwind. You are too stressed about the fact that we are bringing the girl with us, that might get you punished. Everything will be fine, I will ensure that I and Rogen will take responsibility for our decision. Alvarez let out a sigh of relief and simply said, " Very Well, I''m expecting you will do that when we return to Dariel. I just hope everything will go flawlessly, as I want to go straight to my house when we arrive and have the best slumber in my life. " Robert laughed after hearing speak, he then replied to Alvarez while giggling, " I can''t believe that you have already planned to go back to your, house when you still need to report everything that happened here to the senate. Which will probably be a week or two. " Alvarez slaps his head and screamed, " How! could I ever forget about that. I can''t believe my warm and fluffy bed will, will be separated from me for another week. " Robert rubs Alvarez back and tried to cheer him up, " Don''t worry Alvarez you will not be looking for your bed when we get there. I definitely think that so don''t worry about it. " Alvarez turns to Rober and said this work with a sad tone, " Really. Robert replied, " Yeah! because you will be busy doing a lot of paperwork by yourself. While Rogen and I will be listening to the scolding of the officials. So good luck with your work, make sure you get to organize it neatly hahaha. " Alvarez became quiet after that but he was very angry after hearing Robert so Alvarez shouted, " Why do I have to suffer more than you two. This world is so unfair to me. " Lilica was looking at the SF members carrying the equipment to the humvees, she was wondering what are the things that the soldiers were carrying. She wanted to help them in carrying the equipment to the humvee but was kept getting turn down by the soldiers. She always hears the words when she tries to offer help, '' Aww.. don''t worry about it Lilica I can handle this easily, and it''s very heavy for you to carry so just get in the humvee, and wait for us to finish packing up. '' Lilica was very bored from just sitting in the humvees, and looking at the soldiers wrapping up. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Rogen saw Lilica getting bored with the scene, so he immediately went to Lilica and showed her something. Rogen pulled out a Rubik''s cube which he kept in his bag. Rogen actually loved playing the Rubik''s cube in his free time, he actually just played it when they arrived at Sirius. There was no entertainment so he got to play with it until he got addicted to it. But when they were still in Dariel his favorite game was actually LOL, which he was very good at playing as the tank and support. Rogen disassembles the Rubik''s cube and showed it to Lilica. Lilica was confused about what the colorful cube was. Rogen noticed the expression of Lilica so he explains what the cube was, " This is a Rubik''s cube, it is a toy that is played by twisting and turning the squares, in order for the squares to have the same color on each face. So your goal is to arrange this Rubik''s cube squares so it faces can have the same color. This is a 4x4 Rubik''s cube here try playing this so you won''t get bored. " Lilica receives the cube and started to twist and turn it. She started to become invested in the cube trying to arrange it. Rogen seeing Lilica occupied with the cube he immediately went back to work. The SF members were finished with packing up the equipment. They immediately took a thirty-minute break, after that they will proceed to move towards Ernan. Thirty minutes have passed the SF soldiers immediately got inside their designated vehicles. Rogen saw Lilica being still unable to solve the Rubik''s cube. Rogen got in the vehicle, he sat next to Lilica. She did not notice Rogen sat next to her as she was very busy with the Rubik''s cube. Rogen did not disturb Lilica after seeing her enjoying the toy. The humvees started their engine after the soldiers got in. Alvarez who was in the lead vehicle radios the other vehicle, " Ok men move out. The humvees moved forward, Lilica was surprised by the humvee. Her attention moved from the Rubik''s Cube to the humvee. Lilica asks Rogen about the humvees, " Mr. how is this carriage moving without any horse? And what is that loud noise that seems like a beast in front? " Rogen answered Lilica with a smile, " This carriage is being pulled by something that produces that loud sound. That sound was created by the engine of this vehicle, which as I said earlier, the one pulling this carriage. After that Lilica returned to solving the Rubik''s cube. Where she was having a hard time solving, but she was trying her best to solve it. The convoy reaches the gates of the city, they were allowed to go through without any inspection as ordered by the king. The convoy continued on their journey back to Ernan on the dirt road, where they passed by carriages and wagons, going and leaving Ram. 78 What Are We Talking About? Dust particles rose up in the air and the sound of unfamiliar roaring beasts echoed. These sounds were created by the convoys 6.4-liter V8 engine, which made small animals avoid them. The passengers of the humvees were having a hard time on how bumpy the ride was. This was made worse by the potholes added by the bad suspension of the humvee. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The convoy was moving faster than before, because of this they have concluded that they will be able to arrive at Ernan in just two days. The soldiers were still on alert even though the atmosphere was relaxed. They did not want to encounter the same thing, where they were nearly caught off guard by bandits when going to Sirius. The convoy did not stop this time, they continue to move forward in the dark night. They have already planned to only stop at the town of Sava, to refuel the humvees. As the convoy was moving, Robert asked Alvarez, " Hey! do you think everything will go smoothly with the nobles when we get there. I''m just worried about the possibility of everything is going to be a disaster. " Alvarez replied back to Robert with a sense of calmness, " Why do you worry about that, we are not the ones going to handle those nobles. So just relax you are too worried about something you are not involved with. " Robert replied to Alvarez, " But still, we must be worried about the results of the actions of the government, even we are not the ones talking with them, we are still affected by the results of their decisions. I also don''t want to see our peaceful country, being at war with another country. I like the way our country is already peaceful and prosperous. " Alvarez gave his answer to Robert, " To tell you the truth, war cannot be avoided by anyone. Since the beginning of time war has been a part of humanity''s history. War is the one that shaped humanity''s society today. But I have asked myself, why do we even fight wars. I only have come up with three reasons why humanity has fought wars, greed, politics, and religion. Those are the major things that start a war to spark. " " I also believe that peace is only an excuse to prepare for another war. The longer we experienced peace, it will only lead to a more devastating war waiting to happen. This is caused by the armies of various countries that have prepared for a long time. " Robert spoke his mind about Alvarez answer, "You are truly correct, I just hope when that day comes, I have already died of old age, even I am a soldier, you still can''t stop the guilt of killing a person who is fighting for his country and family. I would rather hunt down those bandits than fighting a soldier, who has his pride and reason. " Alvarez jokingly replied, " You should have become a police officer if you want that kind of job hahaha. But I have been thinking when did we become a member of the military. If I remember correctly, I was in a room...." Robert looked at Alvarez and spoke, " I also have the same question about that. How did we become soldiers in the first place? " The two looked at each other awkwardly until they felt a massive pain in their heads. Suddenly, Alvarez asked Robert, " What are we talking about, do you remember. " Robert replied to Alvarez, " I have absolutely no idea, but I remember about peace and war. Let''s ask Cpl. " Alvarez looks at the Cpl who was the driver, " Do you have any idea what we were talking about, these past few minutes. " The Cpl replied with a confused face, " Sir, you were talking about peace is only an excuse for war. You did not have talked about other topics except that. " Alvarez replied to the Col, " Oh! I see thanks anyway for reminding me. " Albarez looks at Robert and spoke, " I guess we''re just talking about peace. " Robert replies back at Alvarez, " I guess we must have been too tired, let''s just rest for a bit, we have been to tense about everything. That made us almost hallucinate about something we discussed. We still haven''t had any sleep that might be the reason. " Robert was scratching his head after that, but he knew something was fishy. His got was sensing it, but can''t point out what was it saying. He ignored it immediately as he did not know what really happened. Alvarez continues to discuss peace, " Look, Robert peace is still worrying. I just hope we don''t get used by other countries, in their personal interests, especially our military, and technology. We already know-how devastating we already are. " Robert was still not sure about something, he was sure that was not the last thing Alvarez said. But he went with the glow of their conversation. " Robert replied to Alvarez, " I''m more worried about the future of this alliance. I just hope that this will just be a business, infrastructure, and defense treaty deal. I hope they will not bring up the sales of weapons. " Alvarez spoke his opinion about what Robert said, " I think they will not be able to get an arms deal. General Joey will surely block that, as he is very much against the spread of military technology. He is even the first one to point out the flaws of the possible alliance. " Robert also gave his thoughts, " I think even General Joey can''t stop it if he is against the decision of the senate and congress. Let''s just hope that the government will not agree to the arms deal. I also hope it will not affect our relationship between Dariel and Sirius. " On the other humvee Lilica finally managed to solve the Rubik''s cube. She immediately showed it to Rogen, Lilica was very proud of her hard work and dedication to solving the Rubiks cube. Rogen patted Lilica''s head, he immediately disarranges the Rubik''s cube. This time around the Rubiks cube was much harder to arrange. Rogen gave the Rubik''s cube to Lilica and promised her, " If you solve this one, then I will give a box of chocolates when we get to Ernan. " Lilica''s eyes showed a sense of excitement as she knew he good the chocolate Rogen has. Rogen has given her a bar of chocolate, a couple of days ago when she helped him arrange the documents, Rogen gave it as a reward and thanks for Lilica''s help. Lilica started to solve the Rubik''s cube with determination, she started to have thought of the box of chocolate she will have. This caused her to drool a small amount of her saliva. Rogen noticed the drool and told Lilica, Rogen pulled a handkerchief and wiped out the drool. Lilica''s face became red as Rogen wipes her face. Rogen noticed Lilica was becoming red he asked her in a very worried voice, " Are you okay, is there something wrong. " Lilica unconsciously moved a few inches away from Rogen, and said, " There is nothing wrong with me, I was just thinking about a strategy to solve this puzzle. " She said that while avoiding the looks of Rogen. ***** Dariel was at his office in Buckingham Palace, where he was having a meeting with George. Dariel was listening to George''s lecture on what he will do and not do. Dariel paid attention to every word George said, as he did not want to be punished again. Dariel recalled everything George said to him, George made him say it again. Dariel spoke everything Geroge said what to do and not do, " I must respect the ambassadors of Sirius, Give them a chance to speak with me, and keep them entertained. " " Do not let them take advantage of my weaknesses, I must not give away any secrets of our country, do not give too much information about our weapons, do not make decisions alone, and do not embarrass the country. " Dariel wanted everything to go flawlessly that he even practiced proper etiquette. He even started to gather information on how the nobles of Sirius act in social events, he got the information from Rogen. Dariel wanted to become a proper leader in front of other people this time. He knew that it was time to change, as he was scolded harshly. The words that became embedded in his mind, '' You are the leader of this country, and you are the one representing this country, to the whole world. So get your act together, act like a proper leader. '' 79 Back At Ernan Please Read the Sad Announcement at the bottom The convoy reached the town of Sava, Lord Valentine was waiting for them in front of the gates. The convoy stopped in front of the gate where Lord Valentine waited. Alvarez who was in the lead vehicle greeted Lord Valentine as a sign of respect, " Good morning, Lord Valentine I hope you will let us stay here for a few hours. " Lord Valentine answered Alvarez with a gleeful tone, " Of course! Why would I not let the people who have helped us solve our problems with the bandits stay? I would be too rude to you when you practically solved one of our biggest problems? " What are you waiting for you should get inside the town, the people here even prepared a feat for your arrival. My citizens have been thankful for your actions, they are all waiting at the town square. " The convoy proceeded to move forward in the town, as they entered they were met with cheers and applause from the townsfolk. All the soldiers were very surprised at how the townspeople of Sava, welcomed them like heroes. The convoy managed to reach the town square, where the townsfolk prepared a feast for them. The food was put on top of the ten tables that were lined up. Food was composed of the most popular dishes in the town, it also contained the fruits that the locals harvested from their farms. The Special Forces were happy with this warm welcome. But the food that was served was very unfamiliar with them, that they started to have second thoughts on eating it. Even with those thoughts the soldiers of the SF, are the food served in front of them, as they did not want to be rude to the locals, they also did want to waste the time and effort of the locals that went into trouble preparing the food. Alvarez was looking at the dish served in front of him. The dish looked like a lizard that was roasted and had a horrible smell. One of the locals saw Alvarez looking at the dish, so the locals who saw Alvarez cut a portion of the lizard and gave it to Alvarez. Alvarez gazed on the locals, with a sad face. But Alvarez saw smiling faces of the locals, which made him guilty of not eating it. Alvarez took a slice and slowly put it in his mouth. He smelled the strong odor of the lizard, which made him almost puke. But with all his courage he put it in his mouth and chewed it. Alvarez was dumbfounded by the surprisingly good taste. The lizard tasted like roasted beef, but he still smelled the odor. Alvarez continued to eat the roasted lizard. The other soldiers enjoyed the harvested fruits and vegetables that we''re served. The people also talked with the soldiers, even the guards joined in the conversation of the locals and SF soldiers. Lt. Bonifacio who was sitting near the humvees was approached by a little girl. The little girl spoke to Bonifacio with a shy tone, " S-s-sir... I...I...I...would...like...to thank you... for avenging my big brother. " The parents of the little girl arrived, " Honey! what are you doing? Why are you bothering that gentleman? Come here and apologize to him. " Bonifacio spoke, " Don''t worry about it, she only wanted to say thank you. She is an incredibly nice daughter. I wish I also had a daughter like her, so don''t worry about it. " Rogen, on the other hand, was surrounded by the maidens of the town. All of them kept asking him what was is it like to live in Dariel. Some of them even ask him if he does have a girlfriend, or is he married. Rogen answered them with "No I don''t have anyone like that. " The soldiers who noticed Rogen spoke to each other, " Hey guys, do you think that sir Rogen is lucky. That he gets all the ladies we meet, I''m sure most of us are jealous. One of the soldiers replied, " Yeah! Rogen sure is one hell of a lucky bastard. But I have the feeling that he has no interest in them. Another soldier spoke, " What made you say that, are thinking that Rogen is gay. That would be big news in the country, as he is one of the influential officials. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The second soldier who spoke slapped his face and said these words, " I''m not saying he''s gay you idiots. I am only saying that he has no interest in the girls talking to him. " One of the soldiers spoke, " Well there is one girl who Rogen notices and that is Lilica. I have noticed that he is only comfortable talking to Lilica. " The first soldier to talk suddenly shouted, " Are you saying! that Rogen is a Lolicon! I knew it we can not trust him that easily. " Another soldier spoke with a tone of seriousness, " Let''s call the police when we get back to the country. I''m sure they will arrest him immediately after knowing that Rogen is a predator. " Lilica who was eating saw Rogen sitting on a corner, avoiding the ladies that were trying to have a chance to speak with him. Lilica went toward Rogen and asked him if she could sit on his lap. Rogen was not sure at first but Lilica was about to cry so he let her sit on his lap. The soldiers of the SF saw everything happened changed their faces from human to devils. The soldiers said while keeping a devilish face, " We should not only call the police, we should also call the DBI ( Darilian Bureau of Investigation). Don''t worry, comrades he will surely rot in jail, for being a lolicon. "( evil laughs) " Achoo!" Rogen sneezes and wipes his nose with a handkerchief. He then thought, [ Am I having a cold today. That''s strange I have taken care of, my health very well. ] Robert who was very quiet was interrupted by Lord Evan. Robert was surprised by Lord Evan suddenly appearing out of nowhere, Lord Evan became worried and asked Robert, " Is there a problem, you looked very tense. Is there anything I can help you with if there is, you are free to tell me about it. Just don''t tell me about having any romantic problems, I am not a love expert hahaha. " Robert replied to Evan, " Sorry, for worrying but I am fine. I have been just too tired of our travel, we hadn''t had any rest or sleeps, that might be the one causing my tense atmosphere. I think I will go rest inside the vehicle. " Lord Evan was weirded out by Robert so he spoke, " I really do think that you definitely deserve to rest. But have you eaten anything, maybe you are also hungry? So try to eat before you go to rest. " Robert thanked lord Evan for his advice, which Robert did. He went to join the other soldiers to eat. After eating he immediately took a nap in the humvees. Alvarez looked for Robert and saw him napping, so he did not disturb Robert. Alvarez went back to the party, he was now tasting the desserts of the town. Alvarez noticed that his men were enjoying the surprise of the townsfolk, so he radios the command If they could stay there for the night. Alvarez was not very sure if they will be allowed, but it was a surprise that they were given a go signal by their command. Alvarez happily sent the message to the other SF soldiers. The soldiers became happy after the news given by Alvarez. The soldiers started to drunk alcohol after that. At first, they did not want to as they will leave ASAP, but they received the good news that they are allowed to stay there for the night. Some of the soldiers did not drink as they thought that, someone to look after their drunk comrades. Alvarez also did not drink as he was still on alert of possible enemies, but he let some of his soldiers enjoy. Alvarez also picked soldiers who will be on night watch, he also picked soldiers to make sure that the humvees are safe. Rogen also did not drink instead he went to a room prepared by an INN just for them. As he enters the room he felt someone was already inside. He saw a foot under the bed he looks down and saw Lilica hiding. Rogen asks Lilica, " What are you doing here? You should be in your room. " Lilica replied, " I want to sleep with the same bed with you. I''m scared of being alone in an unfamiliar place. Rogen remembered what Venus told her, Lilica doesn''t adapt to strange places quickly. So Rogen told Lilica to sleep in the bed while he will sleep on the floor. Lilica went to the bed and went to sleep Immediately, Rogen borrowed a sleeping bag from the soldiers and slept on the floor. Rogen slowly closes his eyes and sleeps. ( Sad Announcement ????????: I will write it here, I hope you understand what I''m about to say. My novel has been plagiarized, and webnovel did not take any action regarding this. I have been saddened that someone took credit for my hard work. I only have known about it when my friend who can read and speak Chinese showed me a site. He showed that my novel was posted on a website and the author is not me. It has even been translated into multiple languages. Webnovel hasn''t taken any action regarding this, which makes me even sadder. I will not tell what the site is I just want to forget as fast as possible about it. So I will announce that I will not be posting on webnovel anymore, my friend and little sister told me that I should change to Amazon or Wattpad. I''m actually scared of Amazon, cause I have a perception that they only accept high-quality writers. This leaves me with Wattpad, I will be posting the following chapters there. I do hope you can understand why I made this decision. I hope you will still continue to read my novel there. I will slowly delete this story here, by next week. If you are reading this I have posted Five chapters on Wattpad. I did not want to post it on Wattpad as I only saw romance stories, getting noticed there which made me think twice about this decision, I hope everyone can understand why I did this. Do not worry my pseudonym is still the same on wattpad. I''m still scared of being not noticed there but only I can do is ask for your help to support me there. I''m very sorry for being inconvenient for you. I still love you guys even you will not support me. Your support guys pushed me to keep up posting chapters in this platform, which build up my self-confidence in my writing career.???????? Thank you asdasdanaertuy, Beefnator, Caprisan, zororfh, GM43VER for being my first solid supporters. ???????? Thank you, also RolandThe4th for your advice and critiques of my writing, I will surely be remembering all of your advice. ???????? So goodbye Webnovel! ???????????????? ) 80 Wattpad Link of This Novel Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 81 Chapter 81 is now available on Wattpad Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 79 Suprise Celebration Please Read the Sad Announcement at the bottom The convoy reached the town of Sava, Lord Valentine was waiting for them in front of the gates. The convoy stopped in front of the gate where Lord Valentine waited. Alvarez who was in the lead vehicle greeted Lord Valentine as a sign of respect, " Good morning, Lord Valentine I hope you will let us stay here for a few hours. " Lord Valentine answered Alvarez with a gleeful tone, " Of course! Why would I not let the people who have helped us solve our problems with the bandits stay? I would be too rude to you when you practically solved one of our biggest problems? " What are you waiting for you should get inside the town, the people here even prepared a feat for your arrival. My citizens have been thankful for your actions, they are all waiting at the town square. " The convoy proceeded to move forward in the town, as they entered they were met with cheers and applause from the townsfolk. All the soldiers were very surprised at how the townspeople of Sava, welcomed them like heroes. The convoy managed to reach the town square, where the townsfolk prepared a feast for them. The food was put on top of the ten tables that were lined up. Food was composed of the most popular dishes in the town, it also contained the fruits that the locals harvested from their farms. The Special Forces were happy with this warm welcome. But the food that was served was very unfamiliar with them, that they started to have second thoughts on eating it. Even with those thoughts the soldiers of the SF, are the food served in front of them, as they did not want to be rude to the locals, they also did want to waste the time and effort of the locals that went into trouble preparing the food. Alvarez was looking at the dish served in front of him. The dish looked like a lizard that was roasted and had a horrible smell. One of the locals saw Alvarez looking at the dish, so the locals who saw Alvarez cut a portion of the lizard and gave it to Alvarez. Alvarez gazed on the locals, with a sad face. But Alvarez saw smiling faces of the locals, which made him guilty of not eating it. Alvarez took a slice and slowly put it in his mouth. He smelled the strong odor of the lizard, which made him almost puke. But with all his courage he put it in his mouth and chewed it. Alvarez was dumbfounded by the surprisingly good taste. The lizard tasted like roasted beef, but he still smelled the odor. Alvarez continued to eat the roasted lizard. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The other soldiers enjoyed the harvested fruits and vegetables that we''re served. The people also talked with the soldiers, even the guards joined in the conversation of the locals and SF soldiers. Lt. Bonifacio who was sitting near the humvees was approached by a little girl. The little girl spoke to Bonifacio with a shy tone, " S-s-sir... I...I...I...would...like...to thank you... for avenging my big brother. " The parents of the little girl arrived, " Honey! what are you doing? Why are you bothering that gentleman? Come here and apologize to him. " Bonifacio spoke, " Don''t worry about it, she only wanted to say thank you. She is an incredibly nice daughter. I wish I also had a daughter like her, so don''t worry about it. " Rogen, on the other hand, was surrounded by the maidens of the town. All of them kept asking him what was is it like to live in Dariel. Some of them even ask him if he does have a girlfriend, or is he married. Rogen answered them with "No I don''t have anyone like that. " The soldiers who noticed Rogen spoke to each other, " Hey guys, do you think that sir Rogen is lucky. That he gets all the ladies we meet, I''m sure most of us are jealous. One of the soldiers replied, " Yeah! Rogen sure is one hell of a lucky bastard. But I have the feeling that he has no interest in them. Another soldier spoke, " What made you say that, are thinking that Rogen is gay. That would be big news in the country, as he is one of the influential officials. " The second soldier who spoke slapped his face and said these words, " I''m not saying he''s gay you idiots. I am only saying that he has no interest in the girls talking to him. " One of the soldiers spoke, " Well there is one girl who Rogen notices and that is Lilica. I have noticed that he is only comfortable talking to Lilica. " The first soldier to talk suddenly shouted, " Are you saying! that Rogen is a Lolicon! I knew it we can not trust him that easily. " Another soldier spoke with a tone of seriousness, " Let''s call the police when we get back to the country. I''m sure they will arrest him immediately after knowing that Rogen is a predator. " Lilica who was eating saw Rogen sitting on a corner, avoiding the ladies that were trying to have a chance to speak with him. Lilica went toward Rogen and asked him if she could sit on his lap. Rogen was not sure at first but Lilica was about to cry so he let her sit on his lap. The soldiers of the SF saw everything happened changed their faces from human to devils. The soldiers said while keeping a devilish face, " We should not only call the police, we should also call the DBI ( Darilian Bureau of Investigation). Don''t worry, comrades he will surely rot in jail, for being a lolicon. "( evil laughs) " Achoo!" Rogen sneezes and wipes his nose with a handkerchief. He then thought, [ Am I having a cold today. That''s strange I have taken care of, my health very well. ] Robert who was very quiet was interrupted by Lord Evan. Robert was surprised by Lord Evan suddenly appearing out of nowhere, Lord Evan became worried and asked Robert, " Is there a problem, you looked very tense. Is there anything I can help you with if there is, you are free to tell me about it. Just don''t tell me about having any romantic problems, I am not a love expert hahaha. " Robert replied to Evan, " Sorry, for worrying but I am fine. I have been just too tired of our travel, we hadn''t had any rest or sleeps, that might be the one causing my tense atmosphere. I think I will go rest inside the vehicle. " Lord Evan was weirded out by Robert so he spoke, " I really do think that you definitely deserve to rest. But have you eaten anything, maybe you are also hungry? So try to eat before you go to rest. " Robert thanked lord Evan for his advice, which Robert did. He went to join the other soldiers to eat. After eating he immediately took a nap in the humvees. Alvarez looked for Robert and saw him napping, so he did not disturb Robert. Alvarez went back to the party, he was now tasting the desserts of the town. Alvarez noticed that his men were enjoying the surprise of the townsfolk, so he radios the command If they could stay there for the night. Alvarez was not very sure if they will be allowed, but it was a surprise that they were given a go signal by their command. Alvarez happily sent the message to the other SF soldiers. The soldiers became happy after the news given by Alvarez. The soldiers started to drunk alcohol after that. At first, they did not want to as they will leave ASAP, but they received the good news that they are allowed to stay there for the night. Some of the soldiers did not drink as they thought that, someone to look after their drunk comrades. Alvarez also did not drink as he was still on alert of possible enemies, but he let some of his soldiers enjoy. Alvarez also picked soldiers who will be on night watch, he also picked soldiers to make sure that the humvees are safe. Rogen also did not drink instead he went to a room prepared by an INN just for them. As he enters the room he felt someone was already inside. He saw a foot under the bed he looks down and saw Lilica hiding. Rogen asks Lilica, " What are you doing here? You should be in your room. " Lilica replied, " I want to sleep with the same bed with you. I''m scared of being alone in an unfamiliar place. Rogen remembered what Venus told her, Lilica doesn''t adapt to strange places quickly. So Rogen told Lilica to sleep in the bed while he will sleep on the floor. Lilica went to the bed and went to sleep Immediately, Rogen borrowed a sleeping bag from the soldiers and slept on the floor. Rogen slowly closes his eyes and sleeps. ( Sad Announcement ????????: I will write it here, I hope you understand what I''m about to say. My novel has been plagiarized, and webnovel did not take any action regarding this. I have been saddened that someone took credit for my hard work. I only have known about it when my friend who can read and speak Chinese showed me a site. He showed that my novel was posted on a website and the author is not me. It has even been translated into multiple languages. Webnovel hasn''t taken any action regarding this, which makes me even sadder. I will not tell what the site is I just want to forget as fast as possible about it. So I will announce that I will not be posting on webnovel anymore, my friend and little sister told me that I should change to Amazon or Wattpad. I''m actually scared of Amazon, cause I have a perception that they only accept high-quality writers. This leaves me with Wattpad, I will be posting the following chapters there. I do hope you can understand why I made this decision. I hope you will still continue to read my novel there. I will slowly delete this story here, by next week. If you are reading this I have posted Five chapters on Wattpad. I did not want to post it on Wattpad as I only saw romance stories, getting noticed there which made me think twice about this decision, I hope everyone can understand why I did this. Do not worry my pseudonym is still the same on wattpad. I''m still scared of being not noticed there but only I can do is ask for your help to support me there. I''m very sorry for being inconvenient for you. I still love you guys even you will not support me. Your support guys pushed me to keep up posting chapters in this platform, which build up my self-confidence in my writing career.???????? Thank you asdasdanaertuy, Beefnator, Caprisan, zororfh, GM43VER for being my first solid supporters. ???????? Thank you, also RolandThe4th for your advice and critiques of my writing, I will surely be remembering all of your advice. ???????? So goodbye Webnovel! ???????????????? ) 80 A Strange Dream At the presidential suite of the White House where Dariel was sleeping. But something was strange Dariel was very uncomfortable with everything in the room. This made him wake up in the middle of the night. He felt thirsty so he moved out of his bed and went to the kitchen, to drink a glass of water. After drinking a glass of water from the kitchen, Dariel went back to his room. But something strange happened as Dariel opened the door back to his room, instead of seeing the presidential suite room he saw a room that is completely different. The room he saw this time was filled with dolls that looked like from a horror movie. There is also a long hallway leading to another door, Dariel felt his sweat became cold, all of his hair in his body stood up. Dariel turns around to leave the room as fast as he can. But to his surprise the door he went through disappeared in thin air. Dariel had a stupified face after that, he turns around looking at the door which is at the end of the hallway. He moves towards the door as his mind was telling him that it was the only exit to this nightmare. As he reached the door he had second thoughts on opening it. He did not want to know what kind of horrific figure is waiting for him, but he only had one exit and that is this door. Dariel took all his courage to open this door, wishing everything will be alright. As he opens the door he saw an empty room with just a little girl dressed up in a gothic dress sitting in the center of the room. The little girl also held a doll on her lap which looks like the little girl, the doll was too identical to the girl. Dariel moved forward to the girl, the little girl suddenly, looked at Dariel. Dariel was scared when the girl looked at him, he felt that the girl looked at the very depths of his soul, and not his physical body. Dariel got even more scared by the sudden movement of the girl. Dariel did not know how to react, which made his body instinctively speak these words, " Nice night we''re having, I hope you are enjoying the creepy atmosphere. " A voice suddenly spoke out of nowhere, " You are quite stupid aren''t you. I guess I can''t complain when I have already done something I can''t reverse. " Dariel looked at where the source of the voice is he was brought to the girl. Dariel was confused as the girl did not open her mouth and talk. The voice still spoke but this time with a tone of insult, " Down here, you stupid piece of a pawn, why did I even got you here. I should have chosen other individuals with better intelligence. " Dariel looked down at the doll on the girl''s lap. Dariel did not react for a few seconds he just looked at the doll directly. The doll suddenly looked at Dariel and started to speak, "What are you looking at! Got any problems with me. " Dariel jumped backward and turned around and run toward the door where he came from while screaming, "A talking doll is the worse everything is just a dream I can wake can I, wait! I should hurt myself, to wake myself up. " Dariel punched his face and felt intense pain. But he was dumbfounded to see that he was still in the room. He said these words unintentionally, " Impossible, don''t tell me everything is real. This can''t be happening. " Dariel continues to hurt himself in other different ways. As he was gonna headbutt the wall of the room the voice started to speak again, " So you return the favor of the one who has brought you into this world with being rude in front of her. " Dariel replied back, " Who would be even in the right mind to speak with something as creepy as you. " The doll sighed and spoke to ease Dariel, " Look I am not going to hurt you, I''m just here to talk with you. So stop being a pussy and get back here." Dariel looked back at the doll and simply replied, " I don''t want to." The doll snapped her fingers and Dariel got teleported back to her. But this time Dariel was chained with a chair, that he can not move. Dariel had a confused expression about what happened. Dariel asked the doll while still being in fear, " What do you want!? If it is my soul, you will not enjoy the taste and I''m also bad for your health, as my soul is full of cholesterol, you don''t want to get hypertension right. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The doll snapped his fingers and Dariel''s mouth disappeared making him unable to talk. As Dariel became mute the doll started to speak with Dariel. " I can''t believe how much of a pussy you are, now that you are silent let''s get down to business. Let me introduce myself, I am the Dark Goddess of destruction, calamity, and war. I am also the overseer of this world. I am also the one who reincarnated you into this world, believe it or not, but I totally regretted that. " Dariel tried to reply by murmuring his words, the Dark Goddess did not know what Dariel was saying. So she immediately snapped his fingers and made Dariel''s mouth return. Dariel started to speak again, after hearing the Dark Goddess Dariel asked her," Why did you even reincarnate me here? The Dark Goddess replied to Dariel, " I will tell you, the truth when the time comes. But I will say that this world is full of ungrateful people. That made me realize that they worthy of being destroyed, as they did not give me any respect, they do not worship me instead they have made idols, that they worshipped as their God and creator. " Dariel asked the Dark Goddess, " What does this have to do with me. Also, why did you not chose to transport me to this world instead of going to the trouble of reincarnating?" The Dark Goddess answered Dariel, " You will know what is your mission in this world soon enough. Now for the reason, on why I reincarnated you instead of transporting you here, is that you will be a walking corpse or zombie in this world if I only transported you. Your body was totally wrecked and destroyed by the vehicle. " Dariel imagined what he looked like if he got transported instead of getting reincarnated, which he definitely regretted thinking about it. The Dark Goddess started to speak, " Looks like I already have finally spoken with you personally, so you may return to your bed. " The doll snapped her finger again, Dariel suddenly, woke up from his bed and noticed that he had sweat a lot. He also noticed his heavy breathing and the sudden surge of pain throughout his body. He then looked at his alarm clock which showed that it was already morning, he then thought to himself. [ That was one of the strangest dreams I ever had. It feels too real to become a dream, did I really met a god. ] A knock suddenly disturbed Dariel. A voice from the other side of the door spoke, " Sir Dariel Breakfast has been served. " Dariel replied by shouting, " I''m coming I''ll just take a bath first. Just make sure that the food stays hot. " Dariel went to the shower still thinking about his dream. He questioned himself, " What does the Dark Goddess mean of that I will know my mission soon enough. But what truly is my mission in this world, why would the goddess even try to speak with me this late, she could have just talked with me before I got reincarnated here. 81 Back to Ernan It was already morning, Rogen woke up from sleeping. As he looks around he saw Lilica sleeping beside him, Lilica hugged Rogen''s arm while sleeping deeply. Rogen woke up Lilica so he could move and prepare for the departure. "Lilica wake up, it''s already morning we have to prepare so we could be on schedule. We also have to eat breakfast so wake up. " Lilica woke up after Rogen woked her up, she rubbed her eyes while saying, " Good morning sir Rogen." Rogen stood up from the bed and told Lilica, " You should prepare, we will be leaving after breakfast." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Ok, " said Lilica while still rubbing her sleepy eyes. Rogen then proceeded to move downstairs, to meet up with Alvarez. Rogen immediately saw Alvarez already eating breakfast, Rogen greeted Alvarez who was focused on his food "Good Morning". Alvarez replied back to Rogen, " Good morning." Alvarez was looking intently on Rogen after a few moments, Alvarez asked Rogen, " Where is Lilica Rogen?" "She prepared in the room, she will be joining us soon for breakfast, but I guess you already had breakfast. " Rogen answered Alvarez. Lilica arrived downstairs already prepared to go. Alvarez saw her and invited her to have breakfast, with them. Lilica took the offer and sat with them, and enjoyed a delicious meal with the Special Forces and Rogen. After breakfast, the SF members immediately loaded their things back to the humvees. After thirty minutes of loading their belongings, they could now leave. Lord Valentine spoke with Alvarez, " Well goodbye friend, I hope you could still visit us here at Sava town when you have the time. " Alvarez replied to Lord Valentine, " Sure, why not we will try to visit the town when we have the time. Make sure to prepare that roasted lizard when we visit hahaha. " Sure! Said, lord Valentine to Alvarez. After that Alvarez picks up his radio and tells the convoy, " Move out! " The convoy started to move again taking the route back to Ernan. Time skip... The convoy was moving on the dirt road causing dust to rise up to the air. Robert was looking at the window of the humvee gloomy. Alvarez noticed Robert so he became worried about Robert, this made Alvarez speak to Robert. "Hey! Bud are you okay, you''ve been quiet all this time, you haven''t even talked that much when we arrive at the town of Sava." Robert answered Alvarez, " No I''m fine, I have just been thinking about something. " "If you''re still thinking about what happened yesterday, you should forget about it. It might be even something irrelevant to know, so stop thinking about it, you are making us all worried about you," said Alvarez to Robert with a worried tone. Robert looked at Alvarez and spoke, " I didn''t know that you were so worried about me. This makes me feel better than before. If you''re really that worried then I promised I will not think about it anymore. " Alvarez replied to Robert, " I would be one of the happiest commanding officers if my men don''t have to deal with problems anymore, so promise me that you will not dig that problem of yours again." ''Sure, I promise I will not worry you and my teammates anymore." Said Robert to Robert with a sincere voice. Sergeant Paul, who was driving spoke, " Why are you two gay?" Alvarez and Robert, "What!?" Sergeant Paul, " You two are gay!" Alvarez, " Excuse me! " Sergeant Paul, " You''re gay" Alvarez and Robert, " Shut Up! Paul." The convoy continued with a noisy lead vehicle and the gloomy Robert got back to his original self again. Timeskip... It was already sunset the convoy arrived at the gates of Ernan. The familiar sound of the sea waves. The convoy entered ernan easily, the convoy went to the INN that was prepared by Lord Evan for them to stay. The SF members got out of the humvees, Alvarez went back to the port where a boat is waiting for him. The boat will be bringing Albarez back to the Bismarck to meet up with the captain. They were going to stay at Ernan to wait for the nobles going to the kingdom of Dariel. The Catalina cargo ship also stayed, as it still needs to carry the cargo the nobles we''re going to bring. Another ship has also arrived the ship was painted white and stood out in the sea. It looked like it was crafted by the gods, and owned by kings and emperors. The people at Ernan were actually looking at it and has created a gossip. The gossip was that a powerful and rich king has invited some of the nobles to his country. Alvarez got in the boat and went to the Bismarck, to meet up with Captain Gustavus to discuss the following plan. Rogen was having lunch with Lilica and the SF members. There were no other people in the INN as it was fully rented by Lord Evan for them. Robert spoke to Rogen, " So we are going to have to wait for the nobles to arrive before we depart. Rogen answered Robert, " Precisely, we will wait for them to arrive here at Ernan. I was told that they will arrive here in four days, which is gonna be boring. " Robert spoke with enthusiasm, " Nah! It can''t be that boring we can go to sights see the town of Ernan. We did not have the chance to do it because we left immediately. Now I want to know what has this town has to offer, I hope something interesting will happen. I also heard that our sailors have been enjoying this town for a while now. So if they enjoyed this town then we could also enjoy this town." Rogen sighed before answering Robert, " Well I guess that can''t hurt anyone. Let''s go sightseeing tomorrow, I''m also interested in what kind of lifestyle the locals have here. " Robert replied to Rogen, "Then I''m expecting that let''s also bring Lilica with us, she will be happy to go sightseeing with us. This could also be a refreshing experience for her, after going through a lot." Rogen, "I guess that won''t be a problem, so I think I can bring her with me. But where are we going to go first? " Robert answered Rogen with a reassuring tone, " Don''t worry, I asked some locals here about the best places to visit. But they didn''t give me any map so I have to memorize all the direction they told me. I can''t believe that maps are almost considered a luxury item here, they told me only nobles and merchants have it. They even said that maps are valuable items here, that spies almost go through everything to get their hands on a map of a certain country. " That''s fine we can still talk with the locals for directions, so don''t worry about it, Robert." Said Rogen. Then let''s wake up early tomorrow, to visit the best things this town has to offer for us. 82 Sightseeing It was already morning, Rogen and Robert with Lilica were walking around the town, the three were clearly having a good time sightseeing the town of Ernan. Lilica enjoyed many kinds of food that Ernan has to offer, but the one she enjoyed the most was the grilled squid, stuffed with different spices, but the price was too high for the ordinary citizens to buy, for the reason that spices were hard to get. But Rogen was already an influential figure in the Kingdom of Sirius, so he got it for free. The three visited a beach where they are allowed to swim, but sadly, they did not prepare any swimsuits they could use, so they could only watch the beautiful beach with its white sand and clear blue water if you compare it to the existing beaches in Dariel''s old world. It was similar to the beaches of the islands in the pacific. It was Lilica''s first time seeing a beach, as she lives her 25 years in the mountains, filled with forests, which was the natural habitat for indigenous elves, like her. She was very ignorant of the water that she even tasted it. Which she immediately regretted after tasting the salt, water of the sea. Rogen and Robert laughed at Lilica the three were having a fun time even though they weren''t able to swim in the beautiful sea. Lilica looked at Rogen and Robert and asked them, " Why did you not tried to taste the water, does your country, have this kind of water Sir Rogen and Sir Robert? " Rogen answered Lilica, " Yes our country Lilica is surrounded by this kind of water, but we suggest when you get there, do not try drinking the water there. The seawater near our beach is not as clean as this, I''m not saying that our seawater Lilica is dangerous it''s just not safe to drink it, as we already threw treated waste to our seawater. So it''s not safe drinking it, but you can still swim in it. " Lilica had a smile and asked Rogen, " So when we arrive there we can go swimming in the sea. " "Yes, you can," reply Rogen to Lilica. Rogen understood why Lilica was happy with being able to swim in the sea. He knew that it is going to be Lilica''s first time swimming in the sea, as she lived in the mountains, where the only source of water is the river flowing there. Robert was looking at the two and commented, " You two look like a father and daughter, on vacation. Ahh! I wish I could find the one so I could finally have a family, I''m starting to think that I am jealous of you two. " Rogen laughed at Robert''s remark, he then taps his hand on to Robert''s shoulders and spoke, " I''m sure you will find the right one, Robert. It might be anybody or someone close to you, just waiting to be noticed. " Robert sighed and answered Rogen, " I think that might be impossible, you see I don''t know any girls and I''m kinda shy when it comes to asking out girls. " Rogen then said to Robert, " Why don''t you just ask Alvarez on a date you two get along quickly. " "Shut Up! Rogen, I''m not into that kind of thing. " Rogen laughed at Roberts''s reaction, he was not stopping until Robert threw a coconut which Robert saw lying on the ground ground. Rogen got hit in the head with the coconut that Robert threw, Rogen was on the ground laying unconsciously. ***** Alvarez was talking with the Bismarck captain, Gustav. Alvarez, " Captain has everything been prepared for our departure from this town. " Gustavus, " Yes almost everything is prepared, we only have to load the humvees you are using. Alvarez, " You can load them during high tide this night, I will tell my men to bring them in port this night." Gustavus, " The ship that just arrived was meant for the nobles, right? Alvarez, " Yep, that is correct, I guess sir Dariel want to treat the nobles with luxury. Well, that would definitely give us a good first impression. " Gustavus, " Well, I think that the government wants to show our country''s power. To make them stop if they are planning something not good towards our country." ***** Rogen woke up and noticed that he was in the INN, where he slept. As Rogen stood up from the bed he felt a pain in his head, he did not remember anything except that they were sightseeing, the town. Lilica enters the room with a tray carrying food. Rogen asked Lilica, " What time ist it Lilica. " "It''s already sunset sir Rogen," Answered Lilica to Rogen. Rogen asked another question to Lilica, " What happened today? Can you tell me Lilica I seem to be having trouble remembering the events that happened today? " Lilica was gonna speak what happened but she remembered what Robert told her. So she immediately told the story that Robert invented. Rogen, " So I was git by a falling coconut at the beach, and Robert immediately went to my rescue. Then he gave me first aid and carried me back all the way to the INN. So I owe him an apology from the inconvenience I caused him. " Lilica, " Yeah! " Rogen thought a bit ad spoke, " Then I should find him and thank him, and apologize for the inconvenience I cause him. " Rogen immediately walked to the door after that, Lilica tried to stop Rogen by saying, " Why don''t you eat first before going to Robert. It is better to talk to a person with a full stomach, than having an empty stomach. " Rogen, " Nah! I''ll eat later, I still need to find Robert. So just keep that for me Lilica. " As Rogen was gonna open the door, Lilica immediately blocked Rogen. Rogen raised his right brows and spoke, " Why are you acting very strange Lilica, is there something I should know more about. " Lilica replied with a smile, " No! Nothing, everything is completely normal. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Rogen looked at Lilica and spoke, " Then why are you acting very strange." Lilica answered Rogen while sweating, " What! Me acting strange, you have been seeing me act like this because I have eaten this delicious, bread. I suggest you try eating it, you will surely act the way I act." Rogen looked more intently at Lilica, the two stared at each other for a moment, until Rogen spoke, " Fine I will try to eat this food. " Rogen immediately took the bread and starts to eat it. Rogen then commented, " Wow! This bread sure is bad, now I know why you have been acting like this. Did you have a stomachache for eating this bread, this bread sure is hard. It feels like I''m eating a rock this is also bland, why did you lie to me Lilica. " Lilica started to sweat even more after hearing Rogen. Rogen, " That this bread is delicious food, it tastes bland and it is hard as a rock. You could even kill someone when you throw something as hard as this bread. " Lilica got even nervous after hearing the word, throw. Rogen, " Well, I guess I already ate something so I should just look for Robert. ". Likica was unable to stop Rogen from leaving the room. Rogen searched for Robert downstairs but did not see a shadow of Robert. Rogen scratched his head and started to ask the other people in the INN. ***** A carriage was approaching the town, the carriage was also accompanied by two wagons and knights. The person who owned the carriage was no other than Marquess Castel, he was the first noble to arrive as fief was near Ernan. Marques Castel was on the Carriage looked at the window, and spoke to himself while clenching his fist, [ This time, my daughter I promise I will bring a cure for your sickness. I will make sure to bring back your smiles.] 83 Unexpected The carriage of Marquis Castel arrived at the INN where Rogen and the SF members stayed while waiting for the other nobles. Marquis Castel was greeted by Rogen, who was just notified about the arrival of Castel. Rogen," Welcome! Marquess Castel, we are quite surprised by your very early arrival here." Marquis Castel, " My fief is just two days away from here with no stopping, so don''t be surprised at my early arrival here. " Rogen, " We will not be leaving in two days I do hope you have a place to stay. You see, the INN is already full with my men, and looking with the company you brought with kinda adds to the problem of space. " Marquis Castel, " Do not worry the knights accompanying me will be returning, except for my personal bodyguard. Also, the slaves will also accompany me, I need them to do physical labor. I do hope that your ship has quarters for slaves. I don''t want to sleep with them in the same place. When traveling on the ship, you see they might have diseases that might be passed to me. I have already been able to rent stables for them to sleep, so don''t worry about space. But I want to ask you have you seen Lord Evan. " Rogen was scratching his head because he wasn''t sure what Marquis Castel really wanted. He was even more confused because of the different topics, Marquis Castel spoke about. So Rogen spoke while scratching his head with a fake smile, even he was having a hard time processing what Marquis Castel wanted, so he just answered Marquis Castel''s. Rogen, " If you''re looking for Lord Evan, you can find him in his office. If you want to know if we could take care of your slaves, yes. If you want to find a place to stay you could ask for Lord Evan when you find him." Marquis and Rogen looked at each other awkward, after that. Marquis Castel, " Well, I guess I will be taking my leave then. Thank you, again, for the help sir Rogen." Marquis Castel went back to his carriage when the carriage''s door closed, Marquis Castel immediately slapped his head and spoke. Marquis Castel, " Why didn''t I just asked him directly for what they wanted in exchange for the cure. Instead, I talked about something irrelevant about the cure. I guess I have to go all the way to the kingdom of Dariel to get my hands on that cure. My plan on getting my hands on that cure as soon as possible failed." Rogen, " Why did he go to us instead of going straight to Lord Evan?" Bonifacio, " Do I look like a person who can read the minds of people." Rogen, "No!" Bonifacio, " Then why are you asking me if I know. Rogen if you are going to ask me something, please make sure that I can answer it. Don''t ask me questions about supernatural things like reading someone''s mind." The carriage left the INN and Rogen with the SF members went back to their daily routine in the town of Ernan. ***** Lord Evan was reading various reports about the town of Ernan that was written on a paper that is made from the skin of animals, Lord Evan was very happy with the peaceful mood of the town even though there are people from another country. As Lord Evan was reading the reports, one of his servants suddenly interrupted him by knocking on the door of his office. *Knock...knock...* "Who is it," Asked Lord Evan while continuing to work with the reports he was reading. "It''s your butler Ricoeur, my lord, " replied to Lord Evan by the voice behind the door. Lord Evan, " Oh!, come in." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The door opened and Ricoeur went inside Evan''s office, Ricoeur was ten years older than Evan, but if you look at them together they almost look like at the same age. Ricoeur, " My lord we have an unexpected guest visiting us and he wants to see you immediately. " Lord Evan, " Who is this unexpected guest of ours visiting us this early Ricoeur? " Ricoeur, "It is Marquis Castel, he is waiting for you in the waiting room my lord." Evan arranges the papers he was reading and hides it in his drawer, he then immediately stood up and spoke. "Bring me to him Ricoeur." Ricoeur, "As you wish my lord" Ricoeur immediately turns around and walked to the direction of the waiting room. Lord Evan followed Ricoeur to the waiting room. Time skip... Marquis Castel was enjoying the tea served by one of Lord Evan''s maid. While sipping the tea on a well decorated and luxurious teacup, the door of the waiting room. The butler Ricoeur enters the room and was immediately followed by Lord Evan. Lord Evan saw the familiar figure of Marquis Castel enjoying the tea prepared by his servants, Lord Evan then greeted Marquis Castel. "Long time no see Marquis Castel, you should''ve told me that you were going to visit, so I could prepare a warm welcome for you." Marquis Castel, "Don''t worry about my visit, I''m actually here to ask for a favor, and I hope you could do it. " Lord Evan, " Sure, why wouldn''t I help a close friend. " Marquis Castel, " Well, I was hoping to stay here for a few days, until we depart from here and go to the kingdom of Dariel." Lord Evan was surprised by what Marquis Castel said, about the Marquis going to the Kingdom of Dariel. Lord Evan was actually jealous of Marquis Castel as he heard stories about how great the Kingdom of Dariel. But he can''t do anything about it, he is also a supporter of this new alliance so he could also not say no to Marquis Castel as one of the delegates that will be sent to Dariel. Lord Evan, " Why would I not allow someone that is helping this country to ensure the alliance with the Kingdom of Dariel. This is also quite surprising Marquis as I thought you were not a supporter of the first prince. " Marquis Castel, "I am truly not a supporter of the prince, but I see this Kingdom of Dariel is very beneficial to us. This time I agree with the prince with this, but for his other plans I still don''t agree with them." Lord Evan did not reply to Marquis Castel''s last words. Lord Evan just spoke, " I will tell my maids to prepare the guest room for you, while we are at it, why don''t you go and explore the town." Marquis Castel, " That will be fine, as I am also going back to the INN where sir Rogen is staying. " Lord Evan, " Oh! you already know sir Rogen, I''m actually very impressed with him in his career. He has already achieved many things especially for his age, I never thought that he was also skilled in designing buildings. He is a very talented young man, so he must have picked up your interest. I know you are the type of person who will not be interested in someone without any unique capabilities." Marquis Castel, " Well, you are correct that is my personality, but I want to talk with Rogen for a different reason. I think I will take my leave now, I will be back in the evening, also the tea was delightful. " Marquis Castel left Lord Evan''s mansion with his bodyguard. The carriage went back to the INN where Rogen was staying. Time skip... Rogen''s left eye was twitching while facing Marquis Castel, Rogen was clearly irritated at Marquis Castel. Rogen, " What do you want Marquis Castel? Can you hurry it up I am still busy baking some cupcakes?" Marquis Castel, " Ok, I will tell you directly what I want." Rogen, " Good, now make it quick I still need to look for flour. The quality of the flours here is not good enough for my cupcakes. " Marquis Castel, " I want the cure for the white death." Rogen closed his eyes and thought for a bit before replying to Marquis Castel. Rogen, " So you want the cure for the white death?" Marquis Castel, " Yes! I am willing to give anything you want in exchange for that cure." Rogen, " How long has been your daughter been in bed because of the white death." Marquis Castel, " I think it is already a year since she got bedridden with the white death." Rogen, " I will tell you this now, not for you to lose hope but just to tell you about the truth." Marquis Castel, " What do you mean?" Rogen, " If your daughter has been bedridden for a year, then the cure will not be enough to make her get well." Marquis Castel was dumbfounded by what Rogen said to him. His eyes was showing mixed emotions after Rogen directly gave him a answer that he did not expect to hear. 84 Talks About the White Death Marquis Castel, " What do you mean about the cure is not enough to cure my daughter of the white death!?" Rogen, " The white death can''t be cured that easily." Marquis Castel spoke with an enraged voice, " What! So you are saying, that the cure you showed us is just for show. I can''t believe I trusted the cure you showed me, I tried everything to get my hands on it, I even defied General Argus just to get my hands on that fake cure. I can''t believe that you made me taint the pride I have with the faction of the second prince and Argus. Rogen answered calmly even in the front of the angry Marquis, " Marquis did I say that the medicine for your daughter was fake. I also obviously did not tell you to support the prince, Eric In exchange, for the medicine." Marquis Castel tried to calm himself, after hearing Rogen. But he was still full of rage after hearing Rogen about the medicine being ineffective to his daughter. Rogen then spoke after seeing the Marquis calmed down, "I will tell you, Marquis Castel, why the medicine for your daughter might be ineffective." "You see Marquis Castel, the white death or known in our country, as tuberculosis, can''t be cured easily with medicine. If your daughter is truly bedridden for a year then the microorganisms in her body might have some immunity to the medicine. So the medicine, might not be effective because of the microorganisms are already widespread in her lungs and immune to the medicine. The medicine is effective if you just have been infected with the white death, but you still have to take it with a certain pattern and amount. If you are infected with white death for a long time, then you will have to take many different types of medicines depending on the infection." "I''m also telling you that the medicine might be ineffective because of the lack of expertise in tuberculosis, here in this continent. The medicine might just even kill your daughter if handled wrongly." "But the microorganisms causing the white death can be cured, by bringing her to our kingdom. There she could be checked out by our medical personnel, she even has a higher chance of getting well there. The doctors there would even give her different types of medicine for her condition. She is even checked 24/7 by the medical personnel to ensure her recovery. " "So Marquis what will you do after knowing that the medicine cannot cure your daughter, but bringing her to our country could. " Marquis Castel thought for a few seconds, before answering. "What if I don''t allow my daughter to be brought to Dariel." Rogen, " That is your choice Marquis Castel, but I am sure that you can''t see your daughter suffer. If you don''t do anything about her, she will be suffering from the pain of white death. She might not die easily but her death will be slow and painful for her, the last remaining years of her life will be just in bed looking at the windows of her room, as her only eyes of the world. She will even bear a grudge against you, you who had the chance to save her and denied the chance to heal her because of your pride. Marquis Castel was sweating and started to imagine what if the things Rogen spoke about the white death will happen, where his daughter will slowly die, even he had been given a chance to heal her in exchange for him to lower his beliefs and pride. Marquis Castel, " I hope that there are no more surprises in this one, I am hoping that you are not using this to get me on your side, and changed my political beliefs. " Rogen, " Do not worry Marquis Castel there is no politics involved in this one, except for one thing we want your full support for the kingdom of Sirius and Dariel''s alliance. The other one is to trade us with products that your land has to offer to us. If you agree on those then we will bring your daughter to Dariel for her full medication." Marquis Castel, " Deal! But I want to know when will my daughter be sent to your country." Rogen, " She will be sent to the kingdom of Dariel when the alliance has been formed." Marquis Castel, "Are you kidding me!? You are saying that I can''t send my daughter to your country if the alliance isn''t formed. We don''t even know when will that be formed, it might take months or years I can''t wait that long to send my daughter there." Rogen, "Well, you can do something about it, Marquis Castel. You can make the process of this alliance faster if you want to save your daughter''s life as fast as possible." Marquis Castel was about to say something to Rogen but kept it to himself. Rogen looked at Marquis Castel, Rogen immediately showed a smile after seeing the Marquis having a hard time deciding. Rogen, " So what is your answer Marquis Castel, please also do remember that I don''t have all day to wait for your answer. If you don''t give me an answer within five minutes I''m going to take it as a no." Marquis Castel clenched his fist and gave his answer to Rogen even though it was hard for him to agree with the conditions. Marquis Castel, " I will agree to your conditions as long as my daughter gets cured of the white death." Rogen, "Well done Marquis Castel, I''m sure your daughter will be proud of her father, who prioritized her than his own work. Marquis Castel, you may not be a good noble but you are a good father. So that''s finished I''m going to take my leave now Marquis Castel. Robert here on the other will explain what really the white death or tuberculosis, Marquis Castel." Rogen immediately left the premises and went to search for flour, do his cupcakes. Robert replaced Rogen to entertain Marquis Castel. Robert was going to explain how the white death works. Robert, " Ok, Marquis Castel I will explain the white death. " The white death or tuberculosis is caused by microorganisms called BACILLUS which the person with the white death is filled with these things inside his body. There are different kinds of BACILLUS but the particular BACILLUS that cause white death is the Tuberculosis BACILLUS." " The Tuberculosis BACILLUS is about 1-10 micrometer long and can be identified with Acid-Fast Stains, the medical industry of our country is very familiar with the use of Acid-Fast Stains. So we could identify tuberculosis, easily with our current technology." "The BACILLUS spreads via air, so there is also a chance that you are already infected, Marquis Castel. The people in your house might have been infected as well. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Marquis Castel, " So you''re saying that everyone in my household has already caught the disease." Robert, "No not just your household but for everyone who visited your daughter has already been infected with the white death. I also suggest that you should disinfect your household, especially where your daughter is staying." Marquis Castel, "Alright, I will allow you to do anything you like, as long it stops the white death from spreading." Robert continued to explain the white death to Marquis Castel, " The white death can be cured with the right medicine, the medicines used are called antibiotics. These antibiotics must be taken by the individual infected with the white death for six to nine months." Marquis Castel, "Wait you are saying that the medicine takes that long to show effect." Robert, "Precisely, the medicine doesn''t remove the white death immediately but it is effective but slow." Marquis Castel, "Alright, I understand what you want to let me know, so you can stop now. But as agreed I want the medication for my daughter to be done when the alliance is formed." Robert, "You can count on that Marquis Castel, but you can make it faster if you want to." Marquis Castel left the INN and went back to Lord Evan''s mansion to spend the next days before the departure." 85 Tasks and the Arrival of Duke Rafael Rogen was now returning to his room, after baking some delicious cupcakes. He was exhausted after the events that happened today, Rogen was looking at the ceiling of his room and said to himself. [ I feel like I blackmailed Marquis Evan today, Nah! It''s just politics and how it works when you have the chance to get the best, just go for it, even you are starting to look bad in front of people just to get your hands on it continue to do it.] Alvarez just got back from his meeting with Captain Gustavus. Alvarez was rounding up his team for a meeting with them acting as an escort for the nobles. The soldiers were carefully listening to what Alvarez was going to say. Alvarez, \"Ok, I spoke with Captain Gustavus regarding about our departure. Captain Gustavus has received an order to escort the ship where the nobles will be boarding. There is also another order from the command, that we will be an additional escort for the nobles. But our escort job will end after we managed to let the nobles board safely in the ship. So our only job is to make sure that the nobles board the prepared ship safely and after that we are free.\" Sgt. Paul suddenly, asked a question, \"Captain what about Rogen, will he be joining or he will join the nobles? And what ship will we be in?\" Alvarez, \"Rogen will be riding the ship with the nobles as ordered by the higher-ups, he is also asked to brief the nobles about the rules and culture of our country.\" Sgt. Paul, \"What about Lilica? Will she join Rogen with the nobles on the same ship.\" Alvarez, \" No! Lilica will be joining us, and the ship that we will be riding in is still the Bismarck. While the luxury ship that just arrived is where the nobles and Rogen will be boarding.\" After hearing about Rogen riding a luxury ship the soldiers were jealous of Rogen''s special treatment. The soldiers will sleep on the uncomfortable racks of the Bismarck, while Rogen will be sleeping in a room that is similar to a five-star hotel. This was the reason why the soldiers were jealous of Rogen, their jealousy was also added that they slept in a very uncomfortable place for quite some time, and are craving for a comfortable bed. Sgt. Paul immediately said these words to the soldier next to him, \"Rogen sure is lucky to get to ride a luxurious ship back home, while we are stuck in the cold hard iron bars of the Bismarck''s racks. The soldier replied to him, \" Don''t worry sarge we will only sleep on those racks for one night, and after that, we are finally home sweet home with our beds waiting for us.\" Fact: Rack is the term used by the navy and marines corps for bed. After the meeting, the soldiers immediately went back to their daily activities. A lot of them were glad that they have only one final task before being able to relax. ****** Rogen was now having a meeting with Alvarez. Rogen was annoyed at Alvarez when he was woken up by Alvarez when he was already sleeping like a baby. Rogen spoke while yawning, \"So why did you wake me up in the middle of the night Captain.\" Alvarez, \"I woke you up to tell you that you have been tasked to entertain the nobles and brief them about our rules and cultures.\" Rogen, \"I guess that they want to put in the minds of the nobles that they are in a different and superior country, so they want the nobles to be least arrogant when arriving at Dariel.\" Alvarez, \"I really don''t care about your opinion on why the higher-ups want them to learn the rules and culture of our country.\" Rogen, \"Well, it is reasonable you are tasked with security and not the political part. But you will know why briefing them is important when we return.\" Alvarez, \"I guess it will be interesting to see how effective you really are in your job. Well, you can go back to sleep now Rogen, you still have to wake up early tomorrow to review the laws of our country.\" Rogen, \"What!? do I really have to study all of the laws of our country, that''s too much for me.\" Alvarez started laughing at Rogen and spoke, \"Got you there, hahaha, don''t worry you will be only teaching the basics of our laws. The basic rules that are stated in our laws will be the only one briefed to them, the rest of the laws will be done by the lawyers in our country. They will be immediately briefed by the lawyers on the first day of their stay.\" Rogen was relieved after hearing that Alvarez was only kidding, Rogen then spoke. \"I really thought I was about to read a thick book and memorize all of its content. Then explain to the nobles each article and paragraph of our law.\" Alvarez, \"I guess I will be taking my leave now, you should really wake up early tomorrow.\" Rogen went back to sleep after Alvarez left the room, Alvarez also went back to his room to get some rest. ...Time skip... It was already morning, a familiar carriage accompanied by wagons and knights we''re going to the direction of Ernan. The carriage was owned by none other than Duke Rafael. The guards on duty at the gate of Ernan noticed the carriage, and they immediately recognized who owned the carriage just by looking at the flag of the carriage. The carriage entered Ernan without any problems, Duke Rafael went straight to Lord Evan''s mansion. Duke Rafael arrived at Lord Evan''s mansion, Duke Rafel was greeted by Lord Evan in front of the mansion. Unlike Marquis Castel''s arrival, Lord Evan was immediately notified by the guards on Duke Rafael''s arrival. Lord Evan, \"Welcome Duke Rafael, I heard that you are one of the nobles going to the kingdom of Dariel. The doors of my town are open for people like you who are trying their best to improve our kingdom. \" Duke Rafael, \"Thank you for your feedback on this, but you should really be thanking Prince Eric for making this happen. I am quite excited about the results of the new possible alliance of these two kingdoms.\" Lord Evan, \"Come in Duke Rafael, we have prepared tea in the garden, we also have some pastries prepared by our finest bakers.\" Duke Rafael, \"Oh! Then I will accept your offer. Also, I was wondering if there has already got here.\" Lord Evan, \"Marquis Castel arrived a yesterday, and he is in the garden enjoying the tea and pastries I offered.\" Duke Rafael, \"Well, I guess I won''t be bored, after all. Now, Lord Evan, can you lead me to the garden where the Marquis is relaxing.\" Lord Evan, \"Then follow me, I will bring you to him, but before that aren''t you going to visit Rogen.\" Duke Rafael, \"There is no need for that, and besides we will be departing tomorrow. \" Lord Evan, \"Well, that is your choice, now I will be leading you to the garden.\" Another familiar carriage was approaching the town of Ernan, the carriage was still accompanied by knights. The flag of the carriage has the royal family''s symbol on it. Prince Eric, Anya, and Crystal. The three were talking about what they will do when they will arrive at Dariel. Crystal, \"I''m going back to the malls and the cafes, in Dariel. I can''t believe that I was very excited after hearing that we will be going back to Dariel. I definitely miss the foods, that they have there.\" Anya, \"You know that we can''t go around roaming around this time. Prince Eric is busier this time, so we should always aid him this time.\" Crystal, \"I know that, but can''t we really have fun when we arrive there?\" Prince Eric, \"Don''t worry, I will try to squeeze in some time for us to enjoy the cities in the kingdom of Dariel.\" Crystal, \"Really, then we should definitely visit the cafe we went to last time. I missed their hot cocoa drink there, with that delicious fluffy bread.\" Prince Eric, \"Fine we will visit that first, but I actually want to visit a bookstore there. I might be able to buy some books there, that have some valuable information.\" Anya, \"I also want to see what the books of Dariel look like, I am also interested in their philosophy of magic. Maybe I could learn something new if I also purchase books there.\" 86 Tasks and the Arrival of Duke Rafael Rogen was now returning to his room, after baking some delicious cupcakes. He was exhausted after the events that happened today, Rogen was looking at the ceiling of his room and said to himself. [ I feel like I blackmailed Marquis Evan today, Nah! It''s just politics and how it works when you have the chance to get the best, just go for it, even you are starting to look bad in front of people just to get your hands on it continue to do it.] Alvarez just got back from his meeting with Captain Gustavus. Alvarez was rounding up his team for a meeting with them acting as an escort for the nobles. The soldiers were carefully listening to what Alvarez was going to say. Alvarez, \"Ok, I spoke with Captain Gustavus regarding about our departure. Captain Gustavus has received an order to escort the ship where the nobles will be boarding. There is also another order from the command, that we will be an additional escort for the nobles. But our escort job will end after we managed to let the nobles board safely in the ship. So our only job is to make sure that the nobles board the prepared ship safely and after that we are free.\" Sgt. Paul suddenly, asked a question, \"Captain what about Rogen, will he be joining or he will join the nobles? And what ship will we be in?\" Alvarez, \"Rogen will be riding the ship with the nobles as ordered by the higher-ups, he is also asked to brief the nobles about the rules and culture of our country.\" Sgt. Paul, \"What about Lilica? Will she join Rogen with the nobles on the same ship.\" Alvarez, \" No! Lilica will be joining us, and the ship that we will be riding in is still the Bismarck. While the luxury ship that just arrived is where the nobles and Rogen will be boarding.\" After hearing about Rogen riding a luxury ship the soldiers were jealous of Rogen''s special treatment. The soldiers will sleep on the uncomfortable racks of the Bismarck, while Rogen will be sleeping in a room that is similar to a five-star hotel. This was the reason why the soldiers were jealous of Rogen, their jealousy was also added that they slept in a very uncomfortable place for quite some time, and are craving for a comfortable bed. Sgt. Paul immediately said these words to the soldier next to him, \"Rogen sure is lucky to get to ride a luxurious ship back home, while we are stuck in the cold hard iron bars of the Bismarck''s racks. The soldier replied to him, \" Don''t worry sarge we will only sleep on those racks for one night, and after that, we are finally home sweet home with our beds waiting for us.\" Fact: Rack is the term used by the navy and marines corps for bed. After the meeting, the soldiers immediately went back to their daily activities. A lot of them were glad that they have only one final task before being able to relax. ****** Rogen was now having a meeting with Alvarez. Rogen was annoyed at Alvarez when he was woken up by Alvarez when he was already sleeping like a baby. Rogen spoke while yawning, \"So why did you wake me up in the middle of the night Captain.\" Alvarez, \"I woke you up to tell you that you have been tasked to entertain the nobles and brief them about our rules and cultures.\" Rogen, \"I guess that they want to put in the minds of the nobles that they are in a different and superior country, so they want the nobles to be least arrogant when arriving at Dariel.\" Alvarez, \"I really don''t care about your opinion on why the higher-ups want them to learn the rules and culture of our country.\" Rogen, \"Well, it is reasonable you are tasked with security and not the political part. But you will know why briefing them is important when we return.\" Alvarez, \"I guess it will be interesting to see how effective you really are in your job. Well, you can go back to sleep now Rogen, you still have to wake up early tomorrow to review the laws of our country.\" Rogen, \"What!? do I really have to study all of the laws of our country, that''s too much for me.\" Alvarez started laughing at Rogen and spoke, \"Got you there, hahaha, don''t worry you will be only teaching the basics of our laws. The basic rules that are stated in our laws will be the only one briefed to them, the rest of the laws will be done by the lawyers in our country. They will be immediately briefed by the lawyers on the first day of their stay.\" Rogen was relieved after hearing that Alvarez was only kidding, Rogen then spoke. \"I really thought I was about to read a thick book and memorize all of its content. Then explain to the nobles each article and paragraph of our law.\" Alvarez, \"I guess I will be taking my leave now, you should really wake up early tomorrow.\" Rogen went back to sleep after Alvarez left the room, Alvarez also went back to his room to get some rest. ...Time skip... It was already morning, a familiar carriage accompanied by wagons and knights we''re going to the direction of Ernan. The carriage was owned by none other than Duke Rafael. The guards on duty at the gate of Ernan noticed the carriage, and they immediately recognized who owned the carriage just by looking at the flag of the carriage. The carriage entered Ernan without any problems, Duke Rafael went straight to Lord Evan''s mansion. Duke Rafael arrived at Lord Evan''s mansion, Duke Rafel was greeted by Lord Evan in front of the mansion. Unlike Marquis Castel''s arrival, Lord Evan was immediately notified by the guards on Duke Rafael''s arrival. Lord Evan, \"Welcome Duke Rafael, I heard that you are one of the nobles going to the kingdom of Dariel. The doors of my town are open for people like you who are trying their best to improve our kingdom. \" Duke Rafael, \"Thank you for your feedback on this, but you should really be thanking Prince Eric for making this happen. I am quite excited about the results of the new possible alliance of these two kingdoms.\" Lord Evan, \"Come in Duke Rafael, we have prepared tea in the garden, we also have some pastries prepared by our finest bakers.\" Duke Rafael, \"Oh! Then I will accept your offer. Also, I was wondering if there has already got here.\" Lord Evan, \"Marquis Castel arrived a yesterday, and he is in the garden enjoying the tea and pastries I offered.\" Duke Rafael, \"Well, I guess I won''t be bored, after all. Now, Lord Evan, can you lead me to the garden where the Marquis is relaxing.\" Lord Evan, \"Then follow me, I will bring you to him, but before that aren''t you going to visit Rogen.\" Duke Rafael, \"There is no need for that, and besides we will be departing tomorrow. \" Lord Evan, \"Well, that is your choice, now I will be leading you to the garden.\" Another familiar carriage was approaching the town of Ernan, the carriage was still accompanied by knights. The flag of the carriage has the royal family''s symbol on it. Prince Eric, Anya, and Crystal. The three were talking about what they will do when they will arrive at Dariel. Crystal, \"I''m going back to the malls and the cafes, in Dariel. I can''t believe that I was very excited after hearing that we will be going back to Dariel. I definitely miss the foods, that they have there.\" Anya, \"You know that we can''t go around roaming around this time. Prince Eric is busier this time, so we should always aid him this time.\" Crystal, \"I know that, but can''t we really have fun when we arrive there?\" Prince Eric, \"Don''t worry, I will try to squeeze in some time for us to enjoy the cities in the kingdom of Dariel.\" Crystal, \"Really, then we should definitely visit the cafe we went to last time. I missed their hot cocoa drink there, with that delicious fluffy bread.\" Prince Eric, \"Fine we will visit that first, but I actually want to visit a bookstore there. I might be able to buy some books there, that have some valuable information.\" Anya, \"I also want to see what the books of Dariel look like, I am also interested in their philosophy of magic. Maybe I could learn something new if I also purchase books there.\" 87 Arrival Of The Other Nobles Prince Eric''s carriage arrived at Lord Evan''s mansion, where he was greeted by Lord Evan. Lord Evan, \"Welcome back Prince Eric.\" Prince Eric, \"Thank you, Lord Evan, now may I know where Duke Rafael is I heard from the guards that he has already arrived just a few hours before me.\" Lord Evan, \"Duke Rafael is in the garden enjoying the tea and pastries I prepared. Would you also like to join them, Prince Eric, I am sure that Duke Rafael would be glad to see you.\" Prince Eric, \"Sure, I still have to talk with Duke Rafael about some important matters.\" Lord Evan, \"Follow me then Prince Eric, I will lead you to the garden.\" Eric then followed Lord Evan to his garden, when the two arrived at the garden, they were greeted by Lord Evan''s maid. Eric saw Duke Evan with Marquis Castel drinking tea at the gazebo of the garden. Eric went to the gazebo to meet up with Duke Rafael. Duke Rafael noticed Eric so he immediately waved at Eric. Marquis Castel took a peek to see who was Duke Rafael waving. Marquis Castel was not surprised that it was Prince Eric. Marquis Castel already knows that soon Prince Eric will definitely be arriving soon. Duke Rafael, \"Welcome Prince Eric, would you care to join us in devouring this delicious tea and pastries created by Lord Evan''s household. \" Prince Eric, \"You sure are enjoying the tea party Duke Rafael.\" Duke Rafael, \"I can really blame myself, as food is one of the pleasures I can''t control.\" Prince Eric, \"I guess the tea and pastries must be good if you are enjoying it.\" Duke Rafael, \"Then taste this one it is sweet and the texture is also good, it even tastes better with this black leaf tea.\" Eric tried the suggested tea and pastries and enjoyed it, but Eric it didn''t satisfy him that much. Eric suddenly remembered the cafe at Dariel, he was not satisfied with the tea and pastries because he has tasted something more delicious when he stayed at the kingdom of Dariel. Eric then spoke about his food experience in the Kingdom of Dariel. Prince Eric, \"These pastries and tea are absolutely delicious, but it still does not beat the taste and quality of pastries and drinks at the Kingdom of Dariel.\" Duke Rafael, \"I already know that Prince, but this tea and pastries are absolutely delicious.\" Prince Eric, \"It might be delicious for your standard Duke Rafael, but you still haven''t tried the places that they call the cafe. Your mind will be blown away by the quality and taste of their pastries and drinks.\" Duke Rafael, \"Interesting, then would you be willing to accompany to visit these cafes you told me.\" Prince Eric, \"I was already planning on visiting the last one we went to with Anya and Crystal. I guess having another person joining us is definitely not a problem.\" Prince Eric noticed Marquis Castel was very quiet, so he asked Marquis Castel, \"Would you like to join us in visiting a cafe Marquis Castel?\" Marquis Castel, \"No, I''m gonna be doing something far more important than just eating, I hope you will take this very seriously Prince Eric. You are the one who will be responsible for the effects of this alliance, this move of yours will definitely affect the entire kingdom.No! It''s not only the kingdom but the entire re continent of Agua.\" Prince Eric, \"I know that Marquis Castel, but this will greatly change the kingdom of Sirius, in a good way. Also before I forgot, how''s your daughter Camari Marquis Castel? Has she gotten any better, or is she still at her bed resting. I know that you accepted to go to the kingdom of Dariel for the medicine of your daughter.\" Marquis Castel, \"So you know, we''ll don''t worry prince I will not be standing in your way this time. I am even helping you to make this alliance faster, I only told you that so that you will not blame me if anything bad happens to Sirius.\" Prince Eric, \"Do not worry about it, Marquis Castel, I will take all of the blame if something bad really happens.\" Marquis Castel stood up and spoke, \"I guess I have enough tea, for now, I will be going back to my room to rest.\" As Marquis Castel about to leave the premises, Prince Eric suddenly spoke, \"Wait! Marquis Castel.\" Marquis Castel, \"What do you want now Prince Eric?\" Prince Eric, \"I would like to thank you for supporting this alliance Marquis Castel, I do hope that your daughter will be healed.\" Marquis Castel, \"No need to thank me, Prince Eric, I am only doing this for my daughter''s well being. If you want to know if I already have switched sides the answer is no.\" Marquis Castel left the garden and went back to the room prepared by Lord Evan. ***** As Marquis Castel was walking the hallway of the mansion, he saw Lord Evan coming near him. Marquis Castel spoke, \"Lord Evan is there something you need.\" Lord Evan, \"No, but there is someone who wants to talk to you. He told me that it''s urgent so you should hurry up to meet with him.\" Marquis Castel started to get worried after hearing Lord Evan. Marquis Castel, \"Who is it! Is it someone from my household! Is it the herbalist taking care of my daughter.\" Lord Evan, \"Calm down will ya, it''s one of those green men that always accompany Rogen.\" Marquis Castel was relieved after hearing that it was not related to his daughter. Marquis Castel, \"Then please take me to him.\" Lord Evan brought Marquis Castel to his office. Marquis Castel was surprised that he was not the only one who was in there. Duke Rafael, Duchess Lyra was already there, the noble merchant has also just arrived. The only one noble who didn''t arrive was Marquis Lucius. A man in green was in front of the nobles, Marquis Castel also took a seat. The man in green suddenly spoke, \" Okay, I will introduce myself, I am Captain Alvarez of the special forces of the Kingdom of Dariel. Now you might be wondering why the hell is this man is having a meeting with us instead of Rogen. The answer to that is quite simple, it''s not related to politics. I''m here today to have a meeting about the security of our country. \" Duchess Lyra, \"Oh! Is there a problem, with your country, I am hoping that there is no internal conflict in your country that you have to brief us of security.\" Captain Alvarez, \"Do not worry ma''am, it''s not about that, you see we also treat communicable diseases as a threat to our country. So the reason I have arranged a meeting with you is to ask permission, to do a medical checkup on your slaves.\" The nobles, \"What!? Duchess Lyra, \" Well, I guess it''s for security reasons, I would allow it. But don''t you dare hurt them don''t you know how expensive the investments in slaves is.\" The noble merchant, \"Well, I agree with Duchess Lyra, I would allow it as long you don''t damage our property.\" Marquis Castel, \"I allow it but remember what the merchant told you, do not damage our property.\" Duke Rafael, \"I see no harm in this, but just make sure that you will handle them properly. Some of the slaves we own are quite feisty.\" The door of Lord Evan''s office opened, and Marquis Lucius along with Veiran arrived. Veiran, \"Where is that Rogen, I can''t wait to see him humiliated in front of the king. \" Marquis Castel, \" Oh! Lucius your here, we just had a meeting about our slaves. He wants to ask permission to check out our slaves. So you can tell him if you would allow him to.\" Marquis Lucius, \"Ok! I allow him as long he does not damage those properties. The resale value of those slaves is high if they haven''t been damaged.\" Captain Alvarez, \" I guess that concludes our meeting, I will now check out your slaves after this immediately.\" Captain Alvarez went back to the Inn to pick up Robert and some personnel, to help them with the medical check-up. Alvarez was having these thoughts while walking, [ Wow, I think those nobles sure hate to use the word humans to their slaves. Well, it might be because of the culture difference here.] ***** Robert, \"I can''t believe we are still doing this at this time Alvarez.\" Alvarez, Hey, I also didn''t want these but it was an order from the higher-ups.\" Alvarez and Robert along with there soldiers visited the rented stables by the nobles for their slaves. As they enter the stakes they were greeted by people wearing tattered clothes and a foul smell. The slaves we''re scared when Alvarez and Robert entered the stables. One of the oldest slaves stood up and talk to Alvarez. Old Slave, \"Please sir, do not disturb us, the is our only rest after a hard day of work from our master. We are also begging to not hurt the woman and old slaves.\" Alvarez, \"Relax old man, we are not here, to hurt anyone. We are here to do a medical checkup to all of the slaves here.\" Old slave, \"What is a medical check-up?\" Alvarez facepalmed and explained, \"A medical checkup is done to check if you are sick or not.\" Old man, \"Why does master wants to do this medical checkup, is it because he will sell us to another person. Then what will happen to the slaves who are sick, don''t tell me they are going to be disposed of.\" Alvarez, \"Shut up! Old man, now let''s get started with you.\" Old Man, \"Why me? Alvarez, \" You are the nearest if you resist this check-up you will be in deep trouble if your master knows that you haven''t been checked.\" Alvarez called Robert to gather data on the old man, the other personnel accompanying Alvarez and Robert also started to gather data. ...Time skip... The data was already gathered, only they have to do is write what they have found out about the slaves'' health conditions. At Alvarez''s temporary office Robert and Alvarez were reviewing the data they gathered. Alvarez, \"Most of the slaves I checked suffered from malnutrition, and parasites such as fleas and head lice. Most of them also have ''boils'' (furuncles) which is caused by the unsanitized place they always sleep.\" Robert, \"I think we should give them ointments for the boils, we should also give the bath and let them use some soaps and shampoos. Also, we still have some medicines, we should give them that.\" Alvarez, \"The medicines won''t be a problem but telling them to bath might be a problem.\" Robert, \" Don''t worry about that, I already have a plan. Tomorrow, before our departure, they will be 100% clean.\" Alvarez, \"Well, I guess we already solved that problem with the slaves. ***** Admiral Alfonso of the Royal Sirius navy was docking at the port of Ernan. Admiral Alfonso was still mesmerized by the Bismarck, he was daydreaming about him being the captain of the Bismarck. Admiral Alfonso had these thoughts, [ That ship is truly one of a kind, it truly is a beauty even in the night. When I first saw the ship, I immediately felt fear and in love. The captain of that ship sure is lucky to be riding that ship. I am even trying to stop my urges in trying to challenge it to a duel with my ship, knowing that I would lose. But how capable really are these ships, those escort ships are also a beauty but I think this big one is the most capable among the tree.] As Admiral Alfonso was about to leave after taking a glance at the Bismarck he noticed another ship. He then comments unintentionally. \" That ship stands out too much in the dark with its white paint and lights turned on. It''s also a beauty alright but I think its more like a ship for show and not for war. Well, each ship has its own personality but that big one is still the best for me.\" 88 I Had The Last Laugh 0800 the nobles we''re on the port waiting for the ship they will board, all of them were having a conversation. Marquis Castel, \"I am not really fond of ships, they are dark and filled with rats. They''re not even comfortable to sleep in, even we are only riding it for only one day, I still don''t like it.\" Duchess Lyra, \"Don''t be such a baby Castel, you know how important ships are in trade and military. Even they are not the best rides they are beneficial for a country. \" Duke Rafael, \"I agree with you Lyra, but the Marquis is right, I still remember the study of the Visusta Empire that stated, communicable diseases are brought by sailors who visit new places. The study also stated that rats that infest the ship are the ones infecting the sailors with these diseases.\" \"So Marquis Castel''s dislikes of ships is understandable, I too don''t like ships, because of the diseases we might hopefully not get.\" Veiran, \"I think you should definitely be prepared to hire someone who could cure you, I am definitely sure that the ships of Dariel are crappy, and infested with rats.\" Marquis Lucius, \"I''ve been wondering about those giant fortresses in the water, are they just newly made. I don''t remember seeing those things before here. \" Duke Rafael, \" Now that you mention it, those weren''t here the last time I visited this town. I only noticed those things yesterday when I arrived.\" Duke Lyra, \"But with that size that is almost impossible to float in the water. If I remember correctly, that part is quite deep. The question is if those things really are structures then how would they be able to build it there.\" The Noble Merchant, \" I think those might not be just floating structures, look closely at those things, they are very identical to ships.\" A familiar voice suddenly spoke behind the nobles. \"Good Morning to all of you.\" The nobles turned around to see who it was. Marquis Rafael, \"Oh! Sir Rogen, we were waiting for your arrival.\" Veiran, \"Oh, I thought you had already run away from the embarrassment that will hit you when the king arrives.\" Rogen, \"Well, we will see the results later, I am also quite interested in the king''s reaction when he sees more of my country''s prowess in engineering and technology.\" Veiran, \"You are quite confident aren''t you, we''ll that does not matter when the king arrives. Your ignorance will be your biggest mistake, Sir Rogen. I have even brought one of my most luxurious wines to celebrate the moment when you embarrassed yourself.\" Rogen was about reply to Veiran but was stopped by Duchess Lyra. The two stop arguing, when Lyra saw that the two has calmed down she immediately asks Rogen. Duchess Lyra, \"Rogen, I know that we are waiting for the king to arrive to say his goodbyes to all of us, but please tell us where is the ship we will be boarding.\" Duke Rafael, \"Yeah! Sir Rogen, we are still uneasy about riding a ship, so if you would please show us the ship we will be riding to reduce our uneasiness.\" \"No need to be worried about the ships we will be boarding. I will guarantee you that it will be one of your most unforgettable experience with ships.\" Marquis Castel, \"Well, it is surprising for you to say that Prince Eric. I never thought that a prince would be impressed with another country''s ships. \" Prince Eric, \"It''s only natural for me to say that as I have been in one of their ships. But I will not spoil you about the amazing experience riding the ship of Rogen''s country.\" Meanwhile..... The guards at the town of Ernan were surprised to see a number of the royal knights, which directly serves under the King. They were also surprised to also see the royal carriage used by the king. The guards immediately sent someone to inform Lord Evan about the king''s arrival. As lord Evan was about to leave his mansion to go for his daily inspection of the town, he was stopped by a guard who was assigned to the gate. The guard reported everything to Lord Evan, after hearing the report Lord Evan immediately mounted on his steed and went to the gate to meet the king. Lord Evan arrived at the gate when king Danilo''s convoy was about to enter. Lord Evan unmounts from his steed, he patiently waited for King Danilo''s carriage to enter. King Danilo was looking at the windows of his luxurious carriage, as the carriage moved forward he saw Lord Evan standing. After seeing Evan he immediately ordered to stop, he then opened the door of his carriage and spoke to Evan. King Danilo, \"Long time no see Lord Evan, I see that you are still in good shape you still look the same as the last time I saw you.\" Lord Evan, \"This old-timer is definitely not dying that easily, despite my old age I am still able to perform the things I do when I was still in my thirties.\" King Danilo started to laugh and spoke, \"Well, I think you really are full of yourself, even your self-confidence is still the same as I remembered. Now join me in this carriage it is quite boring riding all by myself.\" Lord Evan got in the carriage after King Danilo invited him to ride with him. The convoy went to the port where the nobles were waiting for the ship. The nobles noticed the carriage and immediately knew it was the king as they saw the number of knights accompanying the carriage and the flag raised by the carriage. The king then exited the carriage with Lord Evan, the nobles immediately kneeled when King Danilo got off the carriage while duchess Lyra did a curtsy. King Danilo then spoke, \"Rise\". The nobles immediately stood up from kneeling, while Rogen just stood up and watched. The king then spoke, \" To all of you leaving this country, I am praying for your safety. I hope this cultural exchange will provide good results for both the kingdoms of Sirius and Dariel. If Dariel and Sirius do become allies I hope that we will be helping each other hand in hand to improve. The new possibilities for our countries might be coming soon. \" \"For you going to Dariel please do respect the country you are going to, remember that you are not in Sirius anymore so please do be careful with your actions, but if not then just respect the rules of the country it might save you from embarrassing our country. Look at sir Rogen he was not careful here but respected the rules of our country he is now one of the most popular people in our kingdom. \" \"Now the last thing I want you to do is to do your best to this cultural exchange, if there are any negotiations then you already know what you should do. This might be a once a lifetime opportunity so we must do our best.\" The nobles replied in unison, \"As you wish your majesty.\" Rogen, \"Now that is over we will be boarding the ships, but there is one big problem for us.\" Veiran, \"Just tell the truth that the ships of your country are crappy, it is better, to tell the truth than to embarrass yourself. But I really don''t care anymore, as your embarrassment might make my wine even more delicious.\" A nerve appeared on Rogen''s forehead after hearing Veiran spoke. Veiran then pulled out a bottle of wine and a glass from the satchel he then poured the wine in his glass. Rogen, \"We will be riding these boats to which will bring us to the ship we will be boarding. The problem I was talking about is the low tide, the ship can''t be docked because the water isn''t deep enough.\" The nobles then saw white boats coming near them, the nobles we''re surprised that the boat was able to move without any oars. The king who was even watching was also caught off guard the boats. Veiran, \"So they are only boats, without any oars, the Visusta Empire had already done something like that by using wind and water mages. The speed was even faster than these boats.\" Rogen smiled after hearing Veiran talked shit about the boats. Rogen then spoke, \"If you would excuse me I am going to help the nobles board the boats. The first boat was immediately full, Duke Rafael took almost two seats of the boat. As the boat was about to leave Rogen suddenly spoke to the nobles. Rogen, \"The things you will be bringing to Dariel has been boarded in the ship, your slaves as well have already boarded the ship.\" King Danilo suddenly spoke, \"Sir Rogen I was quite intrigued by the ships of your country. But it is not acceptable to make someone like me to keep waiting.\" Veiran, \"I guess I have already won this time, I guess it''s time to drink the wine I prepared for this occasion. I am going to enjoy this taste of victory. Rogen smiled and snapped his fingers, the boat that the nobles were riding suddenly accelerated. The nobles were immediately dumbfounded. The Bismarck and it''s two destroyer escorts also started to move after receiving the signal from Rogen. Duchess Lyra suddenly noticed the giant structures started to move. She immediately shouted what she saw. Lyra, \" The giant structures moved!\" A white ship with an incredible size suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The ship was painted white that it would stand out in the water, the ship looked like it was crafted by angels with its beauty. The nobles were unable to process everything they saw. It was too much for their common sense that they just kept quiet. Veiran choked up the wine he drunk, mucus with a hint of the wine he drunk also came out of his nose. His eyeballs almost popped out after being surprised by the scene unfolding in front of him. Rogen looked at Veiran and spoke, \"Looks like I''ve won, you should not always celebrate too early, that has always been the cliche of ignorant fools.\" King Danilo, \"This is magnificent Sir Rogen, I can''t believe you would surprise me with these ships. I thought those things were just structured built-in water.\" Rogen, \"Those are actually our warships your highness. I am also leaving with your son so, goodbye your highness. I will be back soon enough when we finished everything at Dariel.\" Rogen and Prince Eric boarded the last boat. While Veiran was still petrified from the scenes he was unable to process. Rogen had these thoughts, [ How did the engineering department make those cloaking devices, as well as those camouflage for the ships. Oh well, I do not care about it, at least I had the last laugh.] 89 Tour of the Ship The nobles who were still dumbfounded boarded the white ship, as the nobles set foot on the ship they were once again surprised to the point it started to give them a headache. \"I think my brain can''t take any more of these things. What kind of person would even put a pond in the deck of a ship if the ship is already on water?\" Marquis Lucius said to the other nobles. \"Maybe that''s just the supply of drinking water, look at it. It''s very clear and clean so that means it''s for drinking.\" Duke Rafael replied to Lucius. Lucius, \"Drinking water that would be impossible we are in the ocean leaving the drinking water open like this will be idiotic.\" \"That is a swimming pool, you can swim in it or relax on the beach chaises.\" The nobles looked at the one who spoke and we''re relieved to know that it was Rogen. Duke Rafael, \"Thank God you are here lord Rogen we were about to start an argument about this..this...this swimming pool you called.\" Rogen, \"Well that is understandable, as it is your first time onboard in this kind of ship. I guess I have to do a tour for all of you.\" Duchess Lyra, \"That would be lovely lord Rogen, as I am quite intrigued by this magnificent ship.\" Roger, \"But before that why don''t I show you to your rooms, so you could put your stuff away.\" Rogen brought each one of them to their respective rooms. Marquis Lucius was the first to be brought in his own room. The other nobles we''re also able to saw the room of Marquis Lucius this made them able to get a glimpse of their rooms might look like. This made the nobles quite astonished to see that ship can be fitted with luxurious comfort. As they enter the room, everyone, except for Rogen was immediately amazed by the well-decorated room that will almost make you forget that you are on a ship. The nobles immediately noticed the king-size bed in the room and the sudden decrease in the temperature when they entered the room. The nobles started to touch the things that were very unfamiliar with them. If you will look at them they look like children who have any questions about the things they are currently seeing and touching. Rogen immediately spoke, \"Well, I guess I should explain what are the things in your room. Let''s start with this one, this is a telephone you can use this to communicate with the room service crew of this ship. To use this you have to press this button and somebody will speak to you asking for what you want ranging from drinks, cleaning, and food. They also deal with any complaints you will have as long they can do it.\" \"Well let''s moved to the next one, see this rectangular thing is called a refrigerator, this is used to keep drinks cool and keep fruits fresh. It can even preserve raw meat and fish for a long time.\" \" This thing can preserve meat and fish, this is a very incredible item. The kingdom would definitely be wanting to have this item.\" Said, duke Rafael loudly. Rogen, \"Duke Rafael this thing would be very valuable for merchants and business owners who are involved in the food industry.\" Duke Rafael, \"Oh! You have read my mind, sir Rogen, I am also thinking about the possibility of a decrease in smoking, salting, drying, meat, and fish to preserve them longer.\" Rogen, \"Now that you mention it salt is quite a valuable item which makes its price quite high in your country, now I see why you are interested in the fridge. As much as I want to talk about the fridge I still need to talk about a lot of things.\" Rogen continued to his explanation about the room, he showed the bathroom which made the nobles amazed by the comfort the shower brings. The clean toilet which was very new to them, as they were used in using a bench with a hole in the center with a bucket under it to catch their waste. As Rogen was about to explain another thing, Duchess Lyra suddenly kneels and hugs the toilet. Rogen and the other nobles were surprised and speechless to see a noblewoman hugging a toilet. Duchess Lyra, \"Where have you been all of my life. It must be fate that we met today, I will cherish every moment with you.\" Rogen, \"Cough...cough...cough...Duchess Lyra are you okay, you do know that you are currently hugging something where people drop their excrement.\" Duchess Lyra blushed from embarrassment and spoke, \"Sorry if I suddenly acted like this. It''s just I have never seen something that made me feel this much amazed about something. Maybe it is due to the fact that a lady like me just saw something that could be revolutionary to the proper hygiene etiquette of women.\" \"If the kingdom has these toilets the woman of our kingdom wouldn''t suffer from the smell of excrements, we women wouldn''t even have to put our asses on those benches. We don''t even know if someone used it properly, there this one time where I caught one of the servants in the castle smelled it and licked the bench after I used it.\" Duke Rafael \"Woah, hold on a second, duchess! What you just said was absolutely disgusting! What kind of human would even lick something that dirty, only an animal would do that!\" Rogen''s thoughts on the other hand [ Well, it can happen if Duchess Lyra''s servant is a certified masochist and scat lover. They won''t believe me if my country has created something weirder and grosser, they even recorded it and posted it on the internet.] After that Rogen immediately brought the nobles to their rooms. He told them to meet him at the pool where he will start the tour of the ship. Rogen brought them first to the bar where soft jazz music was being played live. A bartender was also there cleaning shot glasses. \"What is this place lord Rogen?\" Asked Duke Rafael. Rogen, \" This is the bar where you can order liquor and booze, this is also a place to relax. To order a drink just ask that kind gentleman over there cleaning a shot glass.\" Marquis Lucius, \"Well, I guess this ship is truly an amazing one to have its own tavern or bar you called it.\" Rogen then brought them to the 4-D interactive theater. As they enter the theater the nobles were immediately scared as they saw giant men talking to each other in the wall. Rogen immediately calmed them down, by telling them that they are seeing is not real.\" The movie being played in the theater was 1011 and was all about the apocalypse. The nobles were immediately got interested in the movie as they managed to see a scene where the main characters were caught up in an earthquake and were trying to evade collapsing structures. But the movie got boring again so they moved to another part of the ship. Rogen brought the nobles to a well-decorated dining hall. The nobles were very impressed with what they saw. But Duke Rafael was more interested in something that he smelled. Rogen immediately noticed Duke Rafael and spoke, \" Looks like they are preparing our dinner, and it smells like a specialty of this ship''s chief.\" Duke Rafael, \"Well, I think I am looking forward to dinner, but lunch is also near.\" Rogen answered, \" Do not worry about that Duke Rafael we will be going next to the conference room, where they have brought our lunch.\" They immediately went to the conference room for the nobles will be briefed on the rules and regulations, of the country as well as tell them of who will they met and what places will they go. After two hours... Rogen and the nobles left the conference room, he immediately brought them to the ship''s spa. The nobles were enjoying the massage therapist services and chatted about the rules of the kingdom of Dariel. Duke Rafael, \" I was surprised by the traffic law they have, it is amazing to know that the country doesn''t have carriages and horses. They have cars which are very amazing and dangerous, as I remember that Rogen told us that it could kill you if you got hit by a speeding one. The other thing is that you can''t suddenly cross the street anywhere. There''s always a designated spot for you to cross. If you disobey that rule you will get a severe punishment.\" Marquis Lucius also gave his thoughts, \" I am more amazed about the organization they created especially in defense. There is a separate organization that protects the internal security of the Kingdom of Dariel which is called the police. This helps their military to focus on the defense and security of their country. This also helps them organize their military easily as the military doesn''t have to worry about two things at the same time.\" 90 Arrival It was 0200 hours the ship was already approaching the fog that is covering the kingdom of Dariel from the eyes of other countries. The nobles were still in a deep sleep in their rooms. As the ships pass the dangerous fog where thunder can easily strike ships. They are greeted by one of the newly commissioned destroyers of the Kingdom of Dariel which is the HMS Daring ( The HMS Daring is one the Royal British Navy''s destroyers.) The captain of the ship spoke to his subordinates, " Looks like kingdom has increased their patrols in our territorial waters." They met more patrols on the way most of them were just newly commissioned destroyers which are the Horizon class, Arleigh Burke-class, and Atago class. The Special Forces on the Bismarck were also early awake even it was 2:00 in the morning. It is due to them being nostalgic about their own country. Rogen, on the other hand, was still enjoying his sleep. Captain Alvarez was breathing some fresh air on the deck of the ship until his relaxation was interrupted by Robert. Captain what will we do about Lilica when we arrive at the kingdom. I know we already talked about this with Rogen but is it really gonna work? Alvarez replied, " We could only hope for the best to happen when we arrived at the kingdom. Even I do have some doubts about Lilica being able to enter." 0500 hours the nobles were already awake and started to prepare themselves for the morning. 0600 the nobles were already prepared and went straight to the dining hall where their breakfast was already served. While eating the nobles were having a chat. Marquis Lucius, "So we could finally see today if the prince''s words were true about this kingdom. I hope that the prince didn''t over-exaggerate his views about this kingdom." Marquis Castel, " Well, I think the prince isn''t exaggerating look at the ship we are currently in. Even the Visusta Empire cant build this kind of ship. " Duke Rafael, " This ship alone is already a proof of how great the technology of Dariel. This is one of my most unforgettable experiences. I hope that our kingdom would have the same ships as this when the alliance is approved." Marquis Lucius, " I wouldn''t be daydreaming this early if I were you, duke Rafael. Remember they have the upper hand this time, so they will surely try to squeeze us dry in the negotiations." Duchess Lyra, " I agree on Marquis Lucius on this one duke Rafael, we are not the superpower we used to be in front of this kingdom. To them, we are the ones at the disadvantage side." Rogen arrived at the dining hall and spoke to the nobles. We are already near our destination so if you go to the deck of the ship you could finally see the magnificent sight of our kingdom. The nobles had mixed feelings about them being near the kingdom of Dariel. They know it will be the start of a battle when they step on the land of this new country. They even hope that it will go easy as Rogen impressed king Danilo. The place was filled with silence until duke Rafael stood up. He then spoke to his fellow nobles. This is the right time to see if the prince is really telling us the truth about this kingdom. After his speech duke, Rafael immediately walked out of the dining hall. Seeing this the other nobles also followed him to the bridge. As they arrived at the deck the nobles were speechless of what they saw. Structures that almost touched the sky, ships that are bigger than the one they are riding. But the one that engraved in their mind the most was the docked USS Gerald Ford aircraft carrier docked. Suddenly, a giant flying sword flew over them the nobles thought it was a new type of dragon that might attack them. Having no experience with facing a real dragon the nobles immediately went inside the ship and hid. Rogen seeing this chases after the scared nobles and explained that what they just saw was not a dragon but an aerial vehicle. After the nobles managed to calm down, they tried to take everything they just saw. Prince Eric also arrived at the deck with a confident smile on his face and spoke these words to the nobles. So what can you say now, about this extraordinary country that could push the Sirius kingdom to new heights? Duke Rafael laughed at the prince''s words and answered. Duke Rafael, "Truly magnificent prince I am very impressed by your luck in finding this incredible country. Who would have thought that the kingdom of Sirius has a great future waiting ahead of time and that is all thanks to you, Prince Eric?" Marquis Lucius suddenly spoke, " Or the kingdom of Sirius will become a dog to this new kingdom. " Duke Rafael, " You are already this negative about this Lucius even the negotiations haven''t started. We still even have to impress them with our own goods. But if you are worried about what we talked earlier don''t worry about it, I already kept it in mind." The noble merchant who has been quiet all this time since they step foot the ship finally spoke. Noble merchant, " Looks like I will earn a huge profit from this kingdom. This would also be a great time to study the possible investments in this kingdom." Hearing this Rogen immediately gave the noble merchant a hint on where to start his study on the various business industries of the Kingdom. Rogen knew that the noble merchant would be the best way for the increased influence of the Dariel kingdom. It may due to a book he read that you could invade a nation without the use of lethal weapons, instead they could invade using culture and products. This tactic saves them money but also earn. 0740 hours the ships finally docked, the nobles immediately got off the ship. They were still shocked at the things they saw but they are slowly adjusting to it. Suddenly three limousines arrived to bring them to their hotel. Rogen immediately told to ride them to get in. Duchess Lyra suddenly, asked Rogen, " What about the slaves we brought and our cargoes. " Rogen, "Do not worry about that we have already that covered. Also when you arrived at the hotel you will receive a copy of the schedule of the different meetings tomorrow. Also, you will be given an opportunity to explore the city after our meeting tomorrow." ( There might be some errors if you notice sorry about that.) 91 Lilicas Sad Arrival As the nobles arrived at the hotel they were immediately given a leaflet where their schedules were written it was given by the hotel porters. Marquis Castel read the Leaflet while the other nobles were paying more attention to the hotel in front of them. The porters carried the luggage of the nobles and spoke, " We will be taking to your prepared room, sir and ma''am." The nobles immediately followed the porters. They were brought to the elevator, the nobles were slowly adapting to the different things in this country. So they were not that surprised to see another weird contraption. They also tried to keep themselves cool and not be ignorant of the things just to save their pride as high-class people in society. The nobles immediately went inside the elevator after a few seconds, the elevator started to move. The nobles were frightened because of the sudden movement of the elevator. But they tried their best to keep it to themselves so they still could have a little bit of pride as nobles. Looks like we are going up, whispered Lyra to the other nobles. After a while, the elevator finally stopped and the doors of the elevator opened. The porters immediately got out of the elevator. The nobles also got out of the elevator and continued to follow the porters. The porters brought them to different rooms. The porters put the luggage they are carrying and pulled out a card from their pockets. The porters put the card near the doorknob where a square-like thing which had a glass that is slightly bigger than the card. After putting the card a ''click'' was heard. The porter immediately opened the door and went in. The nobles were quite astonished by the large glass window, which is almost the same size as the walls of the room. The porters immediately gave the card to the nobles and told them that it was the key to their individual rooms. After that, the porters immediately left the rooms of the nobles. The nobles aren''t that unaware of the things found in the room. Most of the things in their individual rooms were already familiar to them, as most of hey have already experienced using mostly on the ship. ...Meanwhile... At the port, the Bismarck which was boarded by the special forces just recently docked. The special forces immediately disembark from the ship. They immediately formed 6 lines. Captain Alvarez stood in front of the members of the special forces, he then started to speak after seeing his men arranged. Ok, men, we have finished the mission successfully we have guarded our envoy. Now I know all of you are excited to get to your homes, after this tiring mission. I would like to congratulate ourselves on a job well done, so let us give ourselves a clap. The soldiers started to clap as to congratulate themselves. But this was stopped by Captain Alvarez and continue to speak. Well, I know you are excited to get home, but I have been told that we still have to go to the base for a debriefing. We will all meet there at 1100 hours dismissed. As Captain Alvarez dismissed the team he was immediately approached by Robert and discussed what will they do about Lilica. Captain Alvarez told Robert, " Well, I was just told by Rogen on the radio while onboard the ship to ask help from the health department to check Lilica and write a letter to the king if the health department approves Lilica to stay. Robert was shocked by this, he immediately replied to Alvarez. "When did Rogen decided this thing, if we give Lilica to the health department she would be isolated for a couple of weeks, and she is just a child." I was also shocked by this decision too. But Rogen explained to me that it would be better to use the proper method in handling Lilica to avoid trouble. He didn''t want the entire government to go crazy just because of a little girl answered Alvarez to Robert. I know this will be a hard time for Lilica but it would also be the best for her. Maybe this decision could stop our country from having Lilica isolated to be researched by our government. We can stop that from happening but Lilica might be observed but won''t be isolated, added Alvarez. I guess I will have to go and look for Lilica said, Robert. Alvarez, "Well, I will call the health department to pick up Lilica here. The sooner Lilica gets checked the better it would decrease her time being alone." Alvarez immediately got his smartphone which hasn''t used in a very long time. He immediately dialed the number Rogen gave him. Robert found Lilica who didn''t get out of the ship, Lilica was sitting on the rack waiting for someone. Lilica was waiting for Rogen but she was disappointed to see it was Robert who came. Robert sat beside Lilica and talked to her. Lilica I know you are waiting for Rogen to pick you up, but he is a very busy man. So he asked me to take care of you for a while. Lilica who was still sad answered, " Then where is Sir Rogen, Sir Robert?" Robert answered, " He is still having a meeting with our king. But do not worry he will surely come to pick you up. But I know this is going to be hard Lilica but you might not be able to fo with Rogen for a couple of weeks. But after that, you are free to go with Rogen where ever he is. Lilica was shocked and became even sadder after hearing Robert''s words. Robert felt bad for Lilica but he cannot do anything about it as the decision was already made. Lilica asked another question, " Then will you be the one that is going to take care of me?" Robert patted Lilica and explained. Well, you see Lilica there are people who are going to take care of you. They will arrive later you will come with them, they will bring you to a huge house so they could take good care of you. So you are not the one who gonna look after me, asked Lilica with a sad voice. Yes, but it is for your own good if you pass this test Lilica I''m sure Rogen will treat you with something delicious, do not worry we are still able to visit you. I promise we will visit you. Lilica immediately followed Robert after their talk. Alvarez who was waiting with the other two people who just arrived saw Lilica and Robert. Robert saw the two people and immediately realize those must be the people from the health department. Alvarez and the two people immediately went to the direction towards Lilica and Robert. Robert spoke, " So you two are here to pick up this elf girl. The two answered in unison '' Yes''. Robert immediately looked at Lilica and spoke, " These two people are the ones who will take care of you. Please don do anything to trouble them, they are good people who will take care of you while Rogen is busy." One of the two people which is a girl spoke to Lilica, " Hi Lilica my name is Lola, and this is Jawn. We''re here to pick you up, do not worry after a few weeks you are able to see Rogen and Robert again. Lilica was still scared but after seeing Lola act she was slightly less scared than before. Lilica followed the two after Lola''s introduction. She was brought to a vehicle in which she got in. As the vehicle drove Lilica looked at Robert with a sad face. ...At the white house... So our guests have arrived at their hotel. Yes, sir Dariel, they have arrived about thirty minutes ago. They are currently being observed by our men. Dariel who was sitting looked at his secretary and asked. What is their schedule for tomorrow? The secretary looked at his tablet and answered. At 9:00 am tomorrow, sir they will meet up with foreign affairs secretary their meeting will end at 10:50 am. While 11: 30 am - 1:00 pm will be their break. 1:15 pm - 2:30 pm they will meet up with sir Bosch. 2:40 pm - 4:40 you will have a meeting with the nobles. At 6:00 pm - 8: 00 pm you will attend a dinner ball with the nobles along with the different officials of our government offices. That is all the schedule for tomorrow sir. Dariel let out a sighed and said these words, " Looks like tomorrow''s gonna be a busy day. I hope everything will go smoothly. The secretary just got a message and it was all about an update on the health department. It was all about the elf that Rogen brought. The secretary immediately told Dariel this. Dariel was not surprised about the elf as the system already told him about their existence. But Dariel was curious to see what an elf looked like. He immediately told his secretary to arrange a schedule to go see the elf under quarantine. The secretary immediately wrote a schedule on his tablet.